,the ,secret ,doctrine ,the ,synthesis of ,science1 ,religion1 and ,philosophy ,by ,helena ,petrovna ,blavatsky ,author of 8,isis ,unveiled40 ,third and ,revised ,edition4 ,,saty,t ,n,,sti ,,paro ,,dharmah4 8,there is no ,religion higher than ,truth40 ,volume ,i4 ,cosmogenesis ,the ,theosophical ,publishing ,house ,london #ahic ,,contents ,preface ,to ,the ,first ,edition4 ,preface ,to ,the ,third ,and ,revised ,edition4 ,introductory4 ,proem3 ,pages ,from ,a ,pre,historic ,record4 ,part ,i4 ,cosmic ,evolution4 ,seven ,stanzas ,from ,the 8,book ,of ,dzyan0 ,stanza ,i4 ,stanza ,,ii4 ,stanza ,,iii4 ,stanza ,,iv4 ,stanza ,v4 ,stanza ,,vi4 ,stanza ,,vii4 ,commentaries ,on ,the ,seven ,stanzas ,and ,their ,terms1 ,according ,to ,their ,numeration1 ,in ,stanzas ,and ,shlokas4 ,stanza ,i4 ,stanza ,,ii4 ,stanza ,,iii4 ,stanza ,,iv4 ,stanza ,v4 ,stanza ,,vi4 ,a ,digression4 ,a ,few ,early ,misconceptions ,concerning ,planets1 ,rounds1 ,and ,man4 ,the ,septenary ,division ,in ,different ,indian ,systems4 ,additional ,facts ,and ,explanations ,concerning ,the ,globes ,and ,the ,monads4 ,stanza ,,vi4--,continued4 ,stanza ,,vii4 ,summing ,up4 ,extracts ,from ,an ,eastern ,private ,commentary1 ,hitherto ,secret4 ,part ,,ii4 ,the ,evolution ,of ,symbolism4 ,section ,i4 ,symbolism and ,ideographs4 ,section ,,ii4 ,the ,mystery ,language and ,its ,keys4 ,section ,,iii4 ,primordial ,substance and ,divine ,thought4 ,section ,,iv4 ,chaos3 ,theos3 ,kosmos4 ,section ,v4 ,on the ,hidden ,deity1 ,its ,symbols and ,glyphs4 ,section ,,vi4 ,the ,mundane ,egg4 ,section ,,vii4 ,the ,days and ,nights of ,brahm4 ,section ,,viii4 ,the ,lotus1 as a ,universal ,symbol4 ,section ,,ix4 ,the ,moon2 ,deus ,lunus1 ,phbe4 ,section ,x4 ,tree1 ,serpent1 and ,crocodile ,worship4 ,section ,,xi4 ,demon est ,deus ,inversus4 ,section ,,xii4 ,the ,theogony of the ,creative ,gods4 ,section ,,xiii4 ,the ,seven ,creations4 ,section ,,xiv4 ,the ,four ,elements4 ,section ,,xv4 ,on ,kwan,shi,yin and ,kwan,yin4 ,part ,,iii4 ,addenda4 ,on ,occult ,and ,modern ,science4 ,section ,i4 ,reasons for ,these ,addenda4 ,section ,,ii4 ,modern ,physicists are ,playing at ,blind ,man's ,buff4 8,an ,lumen ,sit ,corpus1 ,nec ,non80 ,section ,,iii4 ,is ,gravitation a ,law8 ,section ,,iv4 ,the ,theories of ,rotation in ,science4 ,current ,hypotheses explaining the ,origin of ,rotation4 ,hypotheses of the ,origin of ,planets and ,comets4 ,section ,v4 ,the ,masks of ,science4 ,physics ,or ,metaphysics8 ,section ,,vi4 ,an ,attack on the ,scientific ,theory of ,force by a ,man of ,science4 ,section ,,vii4 ,life1 ,force1 or ,gravity4 ,section ,,viii4 ,the ,solar ,theory4 ,section ,,ix4 ,the ,coming ,force4 ,its ,possibilities ,and ,impossibilities4 ,section ,x4 ,on the ,elements and ,atoms4 ,section ,,xi4 ,ancient ,thought in ,modern ,dress4 ,section ,,xii4 ,scientific and ,esoteric ,evidence for1 and ,objections to1 the ,modern ,nebular ,theory4 ,section ,,xiii4 ,forces--,modes of ,motion or ,intelligences8 ,section ,,xiv4 ,gods1 ,monads and ,atoms4 ,section ,,xv4 ,cyclic ,evolution and ,karma4 ,section ,,xvi4 ,the ,zodiac and its ,antiquity4 ,section ,,xvii4 ,summary of the ,position4 ,footnotes ,cover ,art ,transcriber's ,note3 ,the above cover image was produced by the submitter at ,distributed ,proofreaders1 and is being placed into the public domain4 ,this ,work ,i ,dedicate to all ,true ,theosophists1 ,in every ,country1 ,and of every ,race1 ,for they called it forth1 and for them it was recorded4 ,,preface ,,to ,,the ,,first ,,edition4 ,the author--the writer1 rather--feels it necessary to apologize for the long delay which has occurred in the appearance of this work4 ,it has been occasioned by illhealth and the magnitude of the undertaking4 ,even the two volumes now issued do not complete the scheme1 nor do these treat exhaustively of the subjects dealt with in them4 ,a large quantity of material has already been prepared1 dealing with the history of ,occultism as contained in the lives of the great ,adepts of the ryan ,race1 and showing the bearing of ,occult ,philosophy upon the conduct of life1 as it is and as it ought to be4 ,should the present volumes meet with a favourable reception1 no effort will be spared to carry out the scheme of the work in its entirety4 ,this scheme1 it must be added1 was not in contemplation when the preparation of the work was first announced4 ,as originally announced1 it was intended that ,the ,secret ,doctrine should be an amended and enlarged version of ,isis ,unveiled4 ,it was1 however1 soon found that the explanations which could be added to those already put before the world1 in the lastnamed and other works dealing with ,esoteric ,science1 were such as to require a different method of treatment2 and consequently the present volumes do not contain1 in all1 twenty pages extracted from ,isis ,unveiled4 ,the author does not feel it necessary to ask the indulgence of her readers and critics for the many defects of literary style1 and the imperfect ,english which may be found in these pages4 ,she is a foreigner1 and her knowledge of the language was acquired late in life4 ,the ,english tongue is employed because it offers the most widelydiffused medium for conveying the truths which it had become her duty to place before the world4 ,these truths are in no sense put forward as a revelation2 nor does the author claim the position of a revealer of mystic lore1 now made public for the first time in the world's history4 ,for what is contained in this work is to be found scattered throughout thousands of volumes embodying the ,scriptures of the great ,asiatic and early ,european religions1 hidden under glyph and symbol1 and hitherto left unnoticed because of this veil4 ,what is now attempted is to gather the oldest tenets together and to make of them one harmonious and unbroken whole4 ,the sole advantage which the writer has over her predecessors1 is that she need not resort to personal speculations and theories4 ,for this work is a partial statement of what she herself has been taught by more advanced students1 supplemented1 in a few details only1 by the results of her own study and observation4 ,the publication of many of the facts herein stated has been rendered necessary by the wild and fanciful speculations in which many ,theosophists and students of ,mysticism have indulged1 during the last few years1 in their endeavour1 as they imagined1 to work out a complete system of thought from the few facts previously communicated to them4 ,it is needless to explain that this book is not the ,secret ,doctrine in its entirety1 but a select number of fragments of its fundamental tenets1 special attention being paid to some facts which have been seized upon by various writers1 and distorted out of all resemblance to the truth4 ,but it is perhaps desirable to state unequivocally that the teachings1 however fragmentary and incomplete1 contained in these volumes1 do not belong to the ,hind1 the ,zoroastrian1 the ,chaldan1 or the ,egyptian religion1 nor to ,buddhism1 ,islam1 ,judaism or ,christianity exclusively4 ,the ,secret ,doctrine is the essence of all these4 ,sprung from it in their origins1 the various religious schemes are now made to merge back into their original element1 out of which every mystery and dogma has grown1 developed1 and become materialized4 ,it is more than probable that the book will be regarded by a large section of the public as a romance of the wildest kind2 for who has ever even heard of the ,book of ,dzyan8 ,the writer1 therefore1 is fully prepared to take all the responsibility for what is contained in this work1 and even to face the charge of having invented the whole of it4 ,that it has many shortcomings she is fully aware2 all that she claims for it is that1 romantic as it may seem to many1 its logical coherence and consistency entitle this new ,genesis to rank1 at any rate1 on a level with the 8working hypotheses0 so freely accepted by ,modern ,science4 ,further1 it claims consideration1 not by reason of any appeal to dogmatic authority1 but because it closely adheres to ,nature1 and follows the laws of uniformity and analogy4 ,the aim of this work may be thus stated3 to show that ,nature is not 8a fortuitous concurrence of atoms10 and to assign to man his rightful place in the scheme of the ,universe2 to rescue from degradation the archaic truths which are the basis of all religions2 to uncover1 to some extent1 the fundamental unity from which they all spring2 finally1 to show that the ,occult side of ,nature has never been approached by the ,science of modern civilization4 ,if this is in any degree accomplished1 the writer is content4 ,it is written in the service of humanity1 and by humanity and the future generations it must be judged4 ,its author recognizes no inferior court of appeal4 ,abuse she is accustomed to2 calumny she is daily acquainted with2 at slander she smiles in silent contempt4 ,de minimis non curat lex4 ,h4 ,p4 ,b4 ,,london1 ,october1 #ahhh4 ,,preface ,,to ,,the ,,third ,,and ,,revised ,,edition4 ,in preparing this edition for the press1 we have striven to correct minor points of detail in literary form1 without touching at all more important matters4 ,had ,h4 ,p4 ,blavatsky lived to issue the new edition1 she would doubtless have corrected and enlarged it to a very considerable extent4 ,that this is not done is one of the many minor losses caused by the one great loss4 ,awkward phrases1 due to imperfect knowledge of ,english1 have been corrected2 most of the quotations have been verified1 and exact references given--a work involving great labour1 as the references in the previous editions were often very loose2 a uniform system of transliteration for ,sanskrit words has been adopted4 ,rejecting the form most favoured by ,western ,orientalists as being misleading to the general reader--we have given to the consonants not present in our ,english alphabet combinations that approximately express their soundvalues1 and we have carefully inserted quantities1 wherever they occur1 on the vowels4 ,in a few instances we have incorporated notes in the text1 but this has been very sparingly done1 and only when they obviously formed part of it4 ,we have added a copious ,index for the assistance of students1 and have bound it separately1 so that reference to it may be facilitated4 ,for the great labour in this we1 and all students1 are the debtors of ,mr4 ,a4 ,j4 ,faulding4 ,,annie ,,besant4 ,g4 ,r4 ,s4 ,,mead4 ,,london1 #ahic4 ,,introductory4 ,gently to hear1 kindly to judge4 ,,shakespeare4 ,since the appearance of ,theosophical literature in ,england1 it has become customary to call its teachings 8,esoteric ,buddhism40 ,and1 having become a habit--as an old proverb based on daily experience has it--8,error runs down an inclined plane1 while ,truth has to laboriously climb its way up hill40 ,old truisms are often the wisest4 ,the human mind can hardly remain entirely free from bias1 and decisive opinions are often formed before a thorough examination of a subject from all its aspects has been made4 ,this is said with reference to the prevailing double mistake 7a7 of limiting ,theosophy to ,buddhism2 and 7b7 of confounding the tenets of the religious philosophy preached by ,gautama1 the ,buddha1 with the doctrines broadly outlined in ,esoteric ,buddhism4 ,any thing more erroneous than this could hardly be imagined4 ,it has enabled our enemies to find an effective weapon against ,theosophy1 because1 as an eminent ,pli scholar very pointedly expressed it1 there was in the volume named 8neither ,esotericism nor ,buddhism40 ,the esoteric truths1 presented in ,mr4 ,sinnett's work1 ceased to be esoteric from the moment they were made public2 nor did the book contain the religion of ,buddha1 but simply a few tenets from a hitherto hidden teaching1 which are now explained and supplemented by many more in the present volumes4 ,and even the latter1 though giving out many fundamental tenets from the ,,secret ,,doctrine of the ,east1 raise but a small corner of the dark veil4 ,for no one1 not even the greatest living ,adept1 would be permitted to1 or could--even if he would--give out promiscuously to a mocking1 unbelieving world that which has been so effectually concealed from it for long ons and ages4 ,esoteric ,buddhism was an excellent work with a very unfortunate title1 though it meant no more than does the title of this work1 ,,the ,,secret ,,doctrine4 ,it proved unfortunate1 because people are always in the habit of judging things by their appearance rather than by their meaning1 and because the error has now become so universal1 that even most of the ,fellows of the ,theosophical ,society have fallen victims to the same misconception4 ,from the first1 however1 protests were raised by ,brhmans and others against the title2 and1 in justice to myself1 ,i must add that ,esoteric ,buddhism was presented to me as a completed volume1 and that ,i was entirely unaware of the manner in which the author intended to spell the word 8,budhism40 ,this has to be laid directly at the door of those who1 having been the first to bring the subject under public notice1 neglected to point out the difference between 8,buddhism0--the religious system of ethics preached by the ,lord ,gautama1 and so named from his title of ,buddha1 the 8,enlightened0--and 8,budhism10 from ,budha1 ,wisdom1 or ,knowledge 7,vidy71 the faculty of cognizing1 from the ,sanskrit root ,budh1 to know4 ,we ,theosophists of ,india are ourselves the real culprits1 although1 at the time1 we did our best to correct the mistake47#a7 ,to avoid this deplorable misnomer was easy2 the spelling of the word had only to be altered1 and by common consent both pronounced and written 8,budhism10 instead of 8,buddhism40 ,nor is the latter term correctly spelt and pronounced1 as it ought to be called1 in ,english1 ,buddhasm1 and its votaries 8,buddhasts40 ,this explanation is absolutely necessary at the beginning of a work like the present4 ,the ,wisdom,religion is the inheritance of all the nations1 the world over1 in spite of the statement made in ,esoteric ,buddhism7#b7 that 8two years ago 7i4e41 in #ahhc71 neither ,i1 nor any other ,european living1 knew the alphabet of the ,science1 here for the first time put into a scientific shape10 etc4 ,this error must have crept in through inadvertence4 ,the present writer knew all that is 8divulged0 in ,esoteric ,buddhism1 and much more1 many years before it became her duty 7in #ahhj7 to impart a small portion of the ,secret ,doctrine to two ,european gentlemen1 one of whom was the author of ,esoteric ,buddhism2 and surely the present writer has the undoubted1 though to her1 rather equivocal1 privilege of being a ,european by birth and education4 ,moreover1 a considerable part of the philosophy expounded by ,mr4 ,sinnett was taught in ,america1 even before ,isis ,unveiled was published1 to two ,europeans and to my colleague1 ,colonel ,h4 ,s4 ,olcott4 ,of the three teachers the latter gentleman has had1 the first was a ,hungarian ,initiate1 the second an ,egyptian1 the third a ,hind4 ,as permitted1 ,colonel ,olcott has given out some of this teaching in various ways2 if the other two have not1 it has been simply because they were not allowed1 their time for public work having not yet come4 ,but for others it has1 and the appearance of ,mr4 ,sinnett's several interesting books is a visible proof of the fact4 ,moreover1 it is above everything important to keep in mind that no ,theosophical book acquires the least additional value from pretended authority4 di1 or dhi ,budha1 the ,one1 or the ,first1 and ,supreme ,wisdom1 is a term used by rysanga in his secret treatises1 and now by all the mystic ,northern ,buddhists4 ,it is a ,sanskrit term1 and an appellation given by the earliest ryans to the ,unknown ,deity2 the word 8,brahm0 not being found in the ,vedas and the early works4 ,it means the ,absolute ,wisdom1 and dibhta is translated by ,fitzedward ,hall1 8the primeval uncreated cause of all40 ons of untold duration must have elapsed1 before the epithet of ,buddha was so humanized1 so to speak1 as to allow of the term being applied to mortals1 and finally appropriated to one whose unparalleled virtues and knowledge caused him to receive the title of the 8,buddha of ,wisdom ,unmoved40 ,bodha means the innate possession of divine intellect or understanding2 ,buddha1 the acquirement of it by personal efforts and merit2 while ,buddhi is the faculty of cognizing1 the channel through which divine knowledge reaches the ,ego1 the discernment of good and evil1 also divine conscience1 and the ,spiritual ,soul1 which is the vehicle of tm4 8,when ,buddhi absorbs our ,egotism 7destroys it7 with all its ,vikras1 ,avalokiteshvara becomes manifested to us1 and ,nirvna1 or ,mukti1 is reached10 ,mukti being the same as ,nirvana1 i4e41 freedom from the trammels of ,my or ,illusion4 ,bodhi is likewise the name of a particular state of trancecondition1 called ,samdhi1 during which the subject reaches the culmination of spiritual knowledge4 ,unwise are those who1 in their blind and1 in our age1 untimely hatred of ,buddhism1 and1 by rection1 of ,budhism1 deny its esoteric teachings1 which are those also of the ,brhmans1 simply because the name suggests what to them1 as ,monotheists1 are noxious doctrines4 ,unwise is the correct term to use in their case4 ,for in this age of crass and illogical materialism1 the ,esoteric ,philosophy alone is calculated to withstand the repeated attacks on all and everything man holds most dear and sacred in his inner spiritual life4 ,the true philosopher1 the student of ,esoteric ,wisdom1 entirely loses sight of personalities1 dogmatic beliefs and special religions4 ,moreover1 ,esoteric ,philosophy reconciles all religions1 strips every one of its outward human garments1 and shows the root of each to be identical with that of every other great religion4 ,it proves the necessity of a ,divine ,absolute ,principle in ,nature4 ,it denies ,deity no more than it does the sun4 ,esoteric ,philosophy has never rejected ,god in ,nature1 nor ,deity as the absolute and abstract ,ens4 ,it only refuses to accept any of the gods of the socalled monotheistic religions1 gods created by man in his own image and likeness1 a blasphemous and sorry caricature of the ,ever,unknowable4 ,furthermore1 the records we mean to place before the reader embrace the esoteric tenets of the whole world since the beginning of our humanity1 and ,buddhistic ,occultism occupies therein only its legitimate place1 and no more4 ,indeed1 the secret portions of the ,dan or ,janna 7,dhyna77#c7 of ,gautama's metaphysics--grand as they appear to one unacquainted with the tenets of the ,wisdom,religion of antiquity--are but a very small portion of the whole4 ,the ,hind reformer limited his public teachings to the purely moral and physiological aspect of the ,wisdom ,religion1 to ethics and man alone4 ,things 8unseen and incorporeal10 the mysteries of ,being outside our terrestrial sphere1 the great ,teacher left entirely untouched in his public lectures1 reserving the ,hidden ,truths for a select circle of his ,arhats4 ,the latter received their ,initiation at the famous ,saptaparna ,cave 7the ,sattapanni of ,mahvansa7 near ,mount ,baibhr 7the ,webhra of the ,pli ,,mss474 ,this cave was in ,rjgriha1 the ancient capital of ,magadha1 and was the ,cheta ,cave of ,fahian1 as is rightly suspected by some archaeologists47#d7 ,time and human imagination made short work of the purity and philosophy of these teachings1 once that they were transplanted from the secret and sacred circle of the ,arhats1 during the course of their work of proselytism1 into a soil less prepared for metaphysical conceptions than ,india2 i4e41 once they were transferred into ,china1 ,japan1 ,siam1 and ,burmah4 ,how the pristine purity of these grand revelations was dealt with may be seen in studying some of the socalled 8esoteric0 ,buddhist schools of antiquity in their modern garb1 not only in ,china and other ,buddhist countries in general1 but even in not a few schools of ,tibet1 which have been left to the care of uninitiated ,lamas and ,mongolian innovators4 ,thus the reader is asked to bear in mind the very important difference between orthodox ,buddhism--i4e41 the public teachings of ,gautama1 the ,buddha--and his esoteric ,budhism4 ,his ,secret ,doctrine1 however1 differed in no wise from that of the initiated ,brahmans of his day4 ,the ,buddha was a child of ryan soil1 a born ,hind1 a ,kshatriya and a disciple of the ,twiceborn 7the initiated ,brhmans7 or ,dvjas4 ,his teachings1 therefore1 could not be different from their doctrines1 for the whole ,buddhist reform consisted merely in giving out a portion of that which had been kept secret from every man outside of the 8enchanted0 circle of ascetics and ,temple,initiates4 ,unable1 owing to his pledges1 to teach all that had been imparted to him1 though the ,buddha taught a philosophy built upon the groundwork of the true esoteric knowledge1 he gave to the world only its outward material body and kept its soul for his ,elect4 ,many ,chinese scholars among ,orientalists have heard of the 8,soul,doctrine40 ,none seem to have understood its real meaning and importance4 ,that doctrine was preserved secretly--too secretly1 perhaps--within the sanctuary4 ,the mystery that shrouded its chief dogma and aspiration--,nirvna--has so tried and irritated the curiosity of those scholars who have studied it1 that1 unable to solve it logically and satisfactorily by untying its ,gordian knot1 they have cut it through by declaring that ,nirvna means absolute annihilation4 ,toward the end of the first quarter of this century a distinct class of literature appeared in the world1 which with every year became more defined in its tendency4 ,being based1 soidisant1 on the scholarly researches of ,sanskritists and ,orientalists in general1 it was considered scientific4 ,hind1 ,egyptian1 and other ancient religions1 myths1 and emblems were made to yield anything the symbologist wanted them to yield1 and thus often the rude outward form was given out in place of the inner meaning4 ,works1 most remarkable for their ingenious deductions and speculations1 circulo vicioso--foregone conclusions generally taking the place of premisses in the syllogisms of more than one ,sanskrit and ,pli scholar--appeared rapidly in succession1 overflooding the libraries with dissertations on phallic and sexual worship rather than on real symbology1 and each contradicting the other4 ,this is the true reason1 perhaps1 why the outline of a few fundamental truths from the ,secret ,doctrine of the ,archaic ,ages is now permitted to see the light1 after long millenniums of the most profound silence and secrecy4 ,i say advisedly 8a few truths10 because that which must remain unsaid could not be contained in a hundred such volumes1 nor could it be imparted to the present generation of ,sadducees4 ,but even the little that is now given is better than complete silence upon these vital truths4 ,the world of today1 in its mad career towards the unknown1 which the ,physicist is too ready to confound with the unknowable1 whenever the problem eludes his grasp1 is rapidly progressing on the reverse plane to that of spirituality4 ,it has now become a vast arena1 a true valley of discord and of eternal strife1 a necropolis1 wherein lie buried the highest and the most holy aspirations of our ,spirit,soul4 ,that soul becomes with every new generation more paralyzed and atrophied4 ,the 8amiable infidels and accomplished profligates0 of ,society1 spoken of by ,greeley1 care little for the revival of the dead sciences of the past2 but there is a fair minority of earnest students who are entitled to learn the few truths that may be given to them now2 and now much more than ten years ago1 when ,isis ,unveiled appeared1 or even when the later attempts to explain the mysteries of esoteric science were published4 ,one of the greatest and perhaps the most serious objection to the correctness and reliability of the whole work will be the preliminary ,stanzas4 ,how can the statements contained in them be verified8 ,true1 though a great portion of the ,sanskrit1 ,chinese1 and ,mongolian works quoted in the present volumes is known to some ,orientalists1 yet the chief work--that one from which the ,stanzas are given--is not in the possession of ,european ,libraries4 ,,the ,,book ,,of ,,dzyan 7or ,,dzan7 is utterly unknown to our ,philologists1 or at any rate was never heard of by them under its present name4 ,this is1 of course1 a great drawback to those who follow the methods of research prescribed by official ,science2 but to students of ,occultism1 and to every genuine ,occultist1 this will be of little moment4 ,the main body of the doctrines given1 however1 is found scattered throughout hundreds and thousands of ,sanskrit ,,mss41 some already translated--disfigured in their interpretations1 as usual--others still waiting their turn4 ,every scholar1 therefore1 has an opportunity of verifying the statements herein made1 and of checking most of the quotations4 ,a few new facts1 new to the profane ,orientalist only1 and passages quoted from the ,commentaries will be found difficult to trace4 ,several of the teachings also have hitherto been transmitted orally1 yet even these in every instance are hinted at in the almost countless volumes of ,brhmanical1 ,chinese and ,tibetan templeliterature4 ,however it may be1 and whatsoever is in store for the writer through malevolent criticism1 one fact is quite certain4 ,the members of several esoteric schools--the seat of which is beyond the ,himlayas1 and whose ramifications may be found in ,china1 ,japan1 ,india1 ,tibet1 and even in ,syria1 and also ,south ,america--claim to have in their possession the sum total of sacred and philosophical works in ,,mss4 and print1 all the works1 in fact1 that have ever been written1 in whatever language or character1 since the art of writing began1 from the ideographic hieroglyphs down to the alphabet of ,cadmus and the ,devangari4 ,it has been constantly claimed that1 ever since the destruction of the ,alexandrian ,library17#e7 every work of a character that might lead the profane to the ultimate discovery and comprehension of some of the mysteries of the ,secret ,science1 owing to the combined efforts of the members of these ,brotherhoods1 has been diligently searched for4 ,it is added1 moreover1 by those who know1 that once found all such works were destroyed1 save three copies of each which were preserved and safely stored away4 ,in ,india1 the last of these precious manuscripts were secured and hidden during the reign of the ,emperor ,akbar4 ,prof4 ,max ,mller shows that no bribes or threats of ,akbar could extort the original text of the ,vedas from the ,brhmans1 and yet boasts that ,european ,orientalists have it47#f7 ,that ,europe has the complete text is exceedingly doubtful1 and the future may have very disagreeable surprises in store for the ,orientalists4 ,it is maintained1 furthermore1 that every sacred book of this kind1 the text of which was not sufficiently veiled in symbolism1 or which had any direct references to the ancient mysteries1 was first carefully copied in cryptographic characters1 such as to defy the art of the best and cleverest palographer1 and then destroyed to the last copy4 ,during ,akbar's reign1 some fanatical courtiers1 displeased at the ,emperor's sinful prying into the religions of the infidels1 themselves helped the ,brhmans to conceal their ,,mss4 ,such was ,badon1 who had an undisguised horror of ,akbar's mania for idolatrous religions4 ,badon1 in his ,muntakhab at ,tawarikh1 writes3 ,as they the ,shramana and ,brhmans surpass other learned men in their treatises on morals and on physical and religious sciences1 and reach a high degree in their knowledge of the future1 in spiritual power1 and human perfection1 they brought proofs based on reason and testimony1 444 and inculcated their doctrines so firmly 444 that no man 444 could now raise a doubt in his ,majesty even if mountains were to crumble to dust1 or the heavens were to tear asunder4444 ,his ,majesty relished inquiries into the sects of these infidels1 who cannot be counted1 so numerous they are1 and who have no end of revealed books47#g7 ,this work 8was kept secret and1 was not published till the reign of ,jahngr40 ,moreover in all the large and wealthy ,lamasaries1 there are subterranean crypts and cavelibraries1 cut in the rock1 whenever the ,gonpa and ,lhakhang are situated in the mountains4 ,beyond the ,western ,tsaydam1 in the solitary passes of ,kuenlun there are several such hidingplaces4 ,along the ridge of ,altyntag1 whose soil no ,european foot has ever trodden so far1 there exists a certain hamlet1 lost in a deep gorge4 ,it is a small cluster of houses1 a hamlet rather than a monastery1 with a poorlooking temple in it1 and one old ,lama1 a hermit1 living near by to watch it4 ,pilgrims say that the subterranean galleries and halls under it contain a collection of books1 the number of which1 according to the accounts given1 is too large to find room even in the ,british ,museum4 ,according to the same tradition the now desolate regions of the waterless land of ,tarim--a veritable wilderness in the heart of ,turkestan--were in days of old covered with flourishing and wealthy cities4 ,at present1 a few verdant oases only relieve its dread solitude4 ,one such1 carpeting the sepulchre of a vast city buried under the sandy soil of the desert1 belongs to no one1 but is often visited by ,mongolians and ,buddhists4 ,the tradition also speaks of immense subterranean abodes1 of large corridors filled with tiles and cylinders4 ,it may be an idle rumour1 and it may be an actual fact4 ,all this will very likely provoke a smile of doubt4 ,but before the reader rejects the truthfulness of the reports1 let him pause and reflect over the following wellknown facts4 ,the collective researches of ,orientalists1 and especially of late years the labours of students of ,comparative ,philology and the ,science of ,religion1 have enabled them to ascertain that an incalculable number of ,,mss41 and even of printed works known to have existed1 are now to be no more found4 ,they have disappeared without leaving the slightest trace behind them4 ,were they works of no importance they might1 in the natural course of time1 have been left to perish1 and their very names would have been obliterated from human memory4 ,but this is not so1 for1 as now ascertained1 most of them contained the true keys to works still extant1 and now entirely incomprehensible1 for the greater portion of their readers1 without these additional volumes of commentaries and explanations4 ,such1 for instance1 are the works of ,laotse1 the predecessor of ,confucius4 ,he is said to have written nine hundred and thirty books on ethics and religions1 and seventy on magic1 one thousand in all4 ,his great work1 however1 the ,taote,king1 the heart of his doctrine and the sacred scripture of the ,taosse1 has in it1 as ,stanislas ,julien shows1 only 8about #e1jjj words107#h7 hardly a dozen of pages2 yet ,professor ,max ,mller finds that 8the text is unintelligible without commentaries1 so that ,m4 ,julien had to consult more than sixty commentators for the purpose of his translation1 the earliest going back as far as the year #afc ,b4,c401 and not earlier1 as we see4 ,during the four centuries and a half that preceded this 8earliest0 of the commentators there was ample time to veil the true ,laotse doctrine from all but his initiated priests4 ,the ,japanese1 among whom are now to be found the most learned of the priests and followers of ,laotse1 simply laugh at the blunders and hypotheses of ,european ,chinese scholars2 and tradition affirms that the commentaries to which our ,western ,sinologues have access are not the real occult records1 but intentional veils1 and that the true commentaries1 as well as almost all the texts1 have long disappeared from the eyes of the profane4 ,of the works of ,confucius we read3 ,if we turn to ,china1 we find that the religion of ,confucius is founded on the ,five ,king and the ,four ,shu books--in themselves of considerable extent and surrounded by voluminous ,commentaries1 without which even the most learned scholars would not venture to fathom the depth of their sacred canon47#i7 ,but they have not fathomed it2 and this is the complaint of the ,confucianists1 as a very learned member of that body1 in ,paris1 complained in #ahha4 ,if our scholars turn to the ancient literature of the ,semitic religions1 to the ,scriptures of ,chaldea1 the elder sister and instructress1 if not the fountainhead of the ,mosaic ,bible1 the basis and startingpoint of ,christianity1 what do they find8 ,to perpetuate the memory of the ancient religions of ,babylon1 to record the vast cycle of astronomical observations of the ,chaldean ,magi1 to justify the tradition of their splendid and preminently occult literature1 what now remains8 ,only a few fragments1 which are said to be by ,berosus4 ,these1 however1 are almost valueless1 even as a clue to the character of what has disappeared1 for they passed through the hands of his ,reverence1 the ,bishop of ,csarea--that selfconstituted censor and editor of the sacred records of other men's religions--and they doubtless to this day bear the mark of his eminently veracious and trustworthy hand4 ,for what is the history of this treatise on the once grand religion of ,babylon8 ,it was written in ,greek for ,alexander the ,great1 by ,berosus1 a priest of the temple of ,belus1 from the astronomical and chronological records preserved by the priests of that temple--records covering a period of #bjj1jjj years--and is now lost4 ,in the first century ,b4,c4 ,alexander ,polyhistor made a series of extracts from it1 which are also lost4 ,eusebius 7#bgjcdj ,a4,d47 used these extracts in writing his ,chronicon4 ,the points of resemblance--almost of identity--between the ,jewish and the ,chaldean scriptures17#aj7 made the latter most dangerous to ,eusebius1 in his rle of defender and champion of the new faith which had adopted the former scriptures and together with them an absurd chronology4 ,now it is pretty certain that ,eusebius did not spare the ,egyptian synchronistic tables of ,manetho--so much so that ,bunsen7#aa7 charges him with mutilating history most unscrupulously1 and ,socrates1 a historian of the fifth century1 and ,syncellus1 vicepatriarch of ,constantinople in the beginning of the eighth1 denounce him as the most daring and desperate forger4 ,is it likely1 then1 that he dealt more tenderly with the ,chaldean records1 which were already menacing the new religion1 so rashly accepted8 ,so that1 with the exception of these more than doubtful fragments1 the entire ,chaldean sacred literature has disappeared from the eyes of the profane as completely as the lost ,atlantis4 ,a few facts that were contained in the ,berosian ,history are given later on1 and may throw great light on the true origin of the ,fallen ,angels1 personified by ,bel and the ,dragon4 ,turning now to the oldest specimen of ryan literature1 the ,rig ,veda1 the student if he strictly follows in this the data furnished by the ,orientalists themselves1 will find that although the ,rig ,veda contains only about #aj1ehj verses1 or #a1jbh hymns1 yet in spite of the ,brhmanas and the mass of glosses and commentaries1 it is not understood correctly to this day4 ,why is this so8 ,evidently because the ,brhmanas1 8the scholastic and oldest treatises on the primitive hymns10 themselves require a key1 which the ,orientalists have failed to secure4 ,what1 again1 do the scholars say of ,buddhist literature8 ,do they possess it in its completeness8 ,assuredly not4 ,notwithstanding the #cbe volumes of the ,kanjur and ,tanjur of the ,northern ,buddhists1 each volume1 we are told1 8weighing from four to five pounds10 nothing1 in truth1 is known of real ,lamasm4 ,yet the sacred canon is said in the ,saddharmlankra7#ab7 to contain #bi1cfh1jjj letters1 or1 exclusive of treatises and commentaries1 five or six times the amount of the matter contained in the ,bible1 which1 as ,professor ,max ,mller states1 rejoices in only #c1efg1ahj letters4 ,notwithstanding1 then1 these #cbe volumes 7in reality there are #ccc1 the ,kanjur comprising #ajh1 and ,tanjur #bbe volumes71 8the translators1 instead of supplying us with correct versions1 have interwoven them with their own commentaries1 for the purpose of justifying the dogmas of their several schools407#ac7 ,moreover1 8according to a tradition preserved by the ,buddhist schools1 both of the ,south and of the ,north1 the sacred ,buddhist ,canon comprised originally #hj1jjj or #hd1jjj tracts1 but most of them were lost1 so that there remained but #f1jjj0--;as the ,professor tells his audience4 ,lost1 as usual--for ,europeans4 ,but who can be quite sure that they are likewise lost for ,buddhists and ,brhmans8 ,considering the reverence of the ,buddhists for every line written upon ,buddha and the ,good ,law1 the loss of nearly #gf1jjj tracts does seem miraculous4 ,had it been vice vers1 every one acquainted with the natural course of events would subscribe to the statement that1 of these #gf1jjj1 #e1jjj or #f1jjj treatises might have been destroyed during the persecutions in1 and emigrations from1 ,india4 ,but as it is well ascertained that the ,buddhist ,arhats began their religious exodus1 for the purpose of propagating the new faith beyond ,kashmir and the ,himlayas1 as early as the year #cjj before our era17#ad7 and reached ,china in the year #fa ,a4,d417#ae7 when ,kashyapa1 at the invitation of the ,emperor ,mingti1 went there to acquaint the 8,son of ,heaven0 with the tenets of ,buddhism1 it does seem strange to hear the ,orientalists speaking of such a loss as though it were really possible4 ,they do not seem to allow for one moment the possibility that the texts may be lost only for the ,west and for themselves1 or that the ,asiatic people should have the unparalleled boldness to keep their most sacred records out of the reach of foreigners1 thus refusing to deliver them to the profanation and misuse even of races so 8vastly superior0 to themselves4 ,judging by the expressed regrets and numerous confessions of almost every one of the ,orientalists17#af7 the public may feel sufficiently sure1 7a7 that the students of ancient religions have indeed very few data upon which to build such final conclusions as they generally do about the old faiths1 and 7b7 that such lack of data does not in the least prevent them from dogmatizing4 ,one would imagine that1 thanks to the numerous records of the ,egyptian theogony and mysteries1 preserved in the classics and in a number of ancient writers1 the rites and dogmas of ,pharaonic ,egypt1 at least1 ought to be well understood2 better1 at any rate1 than the too abstruse philosophies and ,pantheism of ,india1 of whose religion and language ,europe had hardly any idea before the beginning of the present century4 ,along the ,nile and on the face of the whole country1 there stand to this hour1 yearly and daily exhumed1 ever fresh relics which eloquently tell their own history4 ,still it is not so4 ,the learned ,oxford ,philologist himself confesses the truth by saying3 ,we see still standing the pyramids1 and the ruins of temples and labyrinths1 their walls covered with hieroglyphic inscriptions1 and with the strange pictures of gods and goddesses4 ,on rolls of papyrus1 which seem to defy the ravages of time1 we have even fragments of what may be called the sacred books of the ,egyptians4 ,yet1 though much has been deciphered in the ancient records of the mysterious race1 the mainspring of the religion of ,egypt and the original intention of its ceremonial worship are far from being fully disclosed to us47#ag7 ,here again the mysterious hieroglyphic documents remain1 but the keys by which alone they become intelligible have disappeared4 ,in fact so little acquainted are our greatest ,egyptologists with the funerary rites of the ,egyptians and the outward marks of the difference of sex on the mummies1 that it has led to the most ludicrous mistakes4 ,only a year or two ago1 one of this kind was discovered at ,boulaq1 ,cairo4 ,the mummy of what was considered the wife of an unimportant ,pharaoh1 has1 thanks to an inscription found on an amulet hung round its neck1 turned out to be that of ,sesostris--the greatest ,king of ,egypt6 ,nevertheless1 having found that 8there is a natural connection between language and religion02 and that 8there was a common ryan religion before the separation of the ryan race2 a common ,semitic religion before the separation of the ,semitic race2 and a common ,turanic religion before the separation of the ,chinese and the other tribes belonging to the ,turanian class02 having1 in fact1 discovered only 8three ancient centres of religion0 and 8three centres of language02 and though as entirely ignorant of those primitive religions and languages as of their origin--the ,professor does not hesitate to declare 8that a truly historical basis for a scientific treatment of the principal religions of the world0 has been gained6 ,a 8scientific treatment0 of a subject is no guarantee for its 8historical basis02 and with such scarcity of data on hand1 no ,philologist1 even among the most eminent1 is justified in giving out his own conclusions for historical facts4 ,no doubt1 the eminent ,orientalist has thoroughly proved to the world's satisfaction that1 according to the phonetic rules of ,grimm's law1 ,odin and ,buddha are two different personages1 quite distinct from each other1 and has proved it scientifically4 ,when1 however1 he takes the opportunity of saying in the same breath that ,odin 8was worshipped as the supreme deity during a period long anterior to the age of the ,veda and of ,homer107#ah7 he has not the slightest 8historical basis0 for it1 but makes history and fact subservient to his own conclusions1 which may be very 8scientific0 in the sight of ,oriental scholars1 but yet very wide of the mark of actual truth4 ,the conflicting views of the various eminent ,philologists and ,orientalists1 from ,martin ,haug down to ,prof4 ,max ,mller himself1 on the subject of chronology1 in the case of the ,vedas1 are an evident proof that the statement has no 8historical0 basis to stand upon1 8internal evidence0 being very often a ,jacko'lantern1 instead of a safe beacon to follow4 ,nor has the ,science of modern ,comparative ,mythology any better argument to bring forward to crush the contention of those learned writers who have insisted for the last century or so that there must have been 8fragments of a primeval revelation1 granted to the ancestors of the whole race of mankind 444 preserved in the temples of ,greece and ,italy40 ,for this is what all the ,eastern ,initiates and ,pandits have been proclaiming to the world from time to time4 ,and while a prominent ,singhalese priest assured the writer that it was well known that the most important tracts1 belonging to the ,buddhist sacred canon1 were stored away in countries and places inaccessible to the ,european ,pandits1 the late ,svmi ,dayanand ,sarasvat1 the greatest ,sanskritist of his day in ,india1 assured some members of the ,theosophical ,society of the same fact with regard to ancient ,brhmanical works4 ,when told that ,professor ,max ,mller had declared to the audiences of his ,lectures that the theory 8that there was a primeval preternatural revelation granted to the fathers of the human race1 finds but few supporters at present0--the holy and learned man laughed4 ,his answer was suggestive4 8,if ,mr4 #8,moksh ,mooller' as he pronounced the name1 were a ,brhman1 and came with me1 ,i might take him to a gupa cave a secret crypt near ,okhee ,math1 in the ,himlayas1 where he would soon find out that what crossed the ,klapani the black waters of the ocean from ,india to ,europe were only the bits of rejected copies of some passages from our sacred books4 ,there was a #8primeval revelation1' and it still exists2 nor will it ever be lost to the world1 but will reppear2 though the ,mlechchhas will of course have to wait40 ,questioned further on the point1 he would say no more4 ,this was at ,meerut1 in #ahhj4 ,no doubt the mystification played by the ,brhmans upon ,colonel ,wilford and ,sir ,william ,jones1 in the last century1 at ,calcutta1 was cruel1 but it had been well deserved1 and no one was more to blame in that affair than the missionaries and ,colonel ,wilford himself4 ,the former1 on the testimony of ,sir ,william ,jones himself17#ai7 were silly enough to maintain that 8the ,hinds were even now almost ,christians1 because their ,brahm1 ,vishnu and ,mahesha were no other than the ,christian trinity407#bj7 ,it was a good lesson4 ,it made the ,oriental scholars doubly cautious2 but perchance it has also made some of them too shy and1 in its rection1 has caused the pendulum of foregone conclusions to swing too much the other way4 ,for 8that first supply from the ,brhmanical market10 in answer to the demand of ,colonel ,wilford1 has now created an evident necessity and desire in the ,orientalists to declare nearly every archaic ,sanskrit manuscript so modern as to give the missionaries full justification for availing themselves of their opportunity4 ,that they do so and to the full extent of their mental powers1 is shown by the absurd attempts of late to prove that the whole ,purnic story about ,krishna was plagiarized by the ,brhmans from the ,bible6 ,but the facts cited by the ,oxford ,professor in his ,lectures concerning the now famous interpolations1 for the benefit1 and later on to the sorrow1 of ,colonel ,wilford1 do not at all interfere with the conclusions to which one who studies the ,secret ,doctrine must unavoidably come4 ,for1 if the results show that neither the ,new nor even the ,old ,testament borrowed anything from the more ancient religion of the ,brhmans and ,buddhists1 it does not follow that the ,jews have not borrowed all they knew from the ,chaldean records1 the latter being mutilated later on by ,eusebius4 ,as to the ,chaldeans1 they assuredly got their primitive learning from the ,brhmans1 for ,rawlinson shows an undeniably ,vedic influence in the early mythology of ,babylon2 and ,colonel ,vans ,kennedy has long ago justly declared that ,babylonia was1 from her origin1 the seat of ,sanskrit and ,brhman learning4 ,but all such proofs must lose their value1 in the presence of the latest theory worked out by ,prof4 ,max ,mller4 ,what it is everyone knows4 ,the code of phonetic laws has now become a universal solvent for every identification and 8connection0 between the gods of many nations4 ,thus1 though the ,mother of ,mercury 7,budha1 ,thot,hermes1 etc47 was ,maia1 the mother of ,gautama ,buddha1 also ,my1 and the mother of ,jesus1 likewise ,my 7,illusion1 for ,mary is ,mare1 the ,sea1 the great ,illusion symbolically7--yet these three characters have no connection1 nor can they have any1 since ,bopp has 8laid down his code of phonetic laws40 ,in their efforts to collect together the many skeins of unwritten history1 it is a bold step for our ,orientalists to take1 to deny priori everything that does not dovetail with their special conclusions4 ,thus1 while new discoveries are daily made of great arts and sciences having existed far back in the night of time1 yet even the knowledge of writing is refused to some of the most ancient nations1 and they are credited with barbarism instead of culture4 ,nevertheless traces of an immense civilization1 even in ,central ,asia1 are still to be found4 ,this civilization is undeniably prehistoric4 ,and how can there be civilization without a literature in some form1 without annals or chronicles8 ,common sense alone ought to supplement the broken links in the history of departed nations4 ,the gigantic and unbroken wall of the mountains that hem in the whole tableland of ,tibet1 from the upper course of the river ,khuan,kh down to the ,karakorum hills1 witnessed a civilization during millenniums of years1 and should have strange secrets to tell mankind4 ,the eastern and central portions of these regions--the ,nanchan and the ,altyntag--were once upon a time covered with cities that could well vie with ,babylon4 ,a whole geological period has swept over the land1 since those cities breathed their last1 as the mounds of shifting sand and the sterile and now dead soil of the immense central plains of the basin of ,tarim testify4 ,the borderlands alone are superficially known to the traveller4 ,within those tablelands of sand there is water1 and fresh oases are found blooming there1 wherein no ,european foot has ever yet ventured1 or trodden the now treacherous soil4 ,among these verdant oases there are some which are entirely inaccessible even to the profane native traveller4 ,hurricanes may 8tear up the sands and sweep whole plains away10 they are powerless to destroy that which is beyond their reach4 ,built deep in the bowels of the earth1 the subterranean stores are secure2 and as their entrances are concealed1 there is little fear that anyone would discover them1 even should several armies invade the sandy wastes where-- ,not a pool1 not a bush1 not a house is seen1 ,and the mountainrange forms a rugged screen ,round the parch'd flats of the dry1 dry desert4444 ,but there is no need to send the reader across the desert1 when the same proofs of ancient civilization are found even in comparatively populated regions of the same country4 ,the oasis of ,tchertchen1 for instance1 situated about #d1jjj feet above the level of the river ,tchertchen,darya1 is now surrounded in every direction by the ruins of archaic towns and cities4 ,there1 some #c1jjj human beings represent the relics of about a hundred extinct nations and races1 the very names of which are now unknown to our ethnologists4 ,an anthropologist would feel more than embarrassed to class1 divide and subdivide them2 the more so1 as the respective descendants of all these antediluvian races and tribes themselves know as little of their own forefathers as if they had fallen from the moon4 ,when questioned about their origin1 they reply that they know not whence their fathers had come1 but had heard that their first1 or earliest1 men were ruled by the great ,genii of these deserts4 ,this may be put down to ignorance and superstition1 yet in view of the teachings of the ,secret ,doctrine1 the answer may be based upon primeval tradition4 ,alone the tribe of ,khoorassan claims to have come from what is now known as ,afghanistan1 long before the days of ,alexander1 and brings legendary lore to that effect in corroboration4 ,the ,russian traveller ,colonel 7now ,general7 ,prjevalsky found quite close to the oasis of ,tchertchen the ruins of two enormous cities1 the oldest of which1 according to local tradition1 was destroyed #c1jjj years ago by a hero and giant1 and the other by ,mongolians in the tenth century of our era4 ,the emplacement of the two cities is now covered1 owing to shifting sands and the desert wind1 with strange and heterogeneous relics2 with broken china and kitchen utensils and human bones4 ,the natives often find copper and gold coins1 melted silver ingots1 diamonds1 and turquoises1 and what is the most remarkable--broken glass4444 ,coffins of some undecaying wood1 or material1 also1 within which beautifully preserved embalmed bodies are found4444 ,the male mummies are all extremely tall powerfully built men with long wavy hair4444 ,a vault was found with twelve dead men sitting in it4 ,another time1 in a separate coffin1 a young girl was discovered by us4 ,her eyes were closed with golden discs1 and the jaws held firm by a golden circlet running from under the chin across the top of the head4 ,clad in a narrow woollen garment1 her bosom was covered with golden stars1 the feet being left naked47#ba7 ,to this1 the famous traveller adds that all along their way on the river ,tchertchen they heard legends about twentythree towns buried ages ago by the shifting sands of the deserts4 ,the same tradition exists on the ,lob nor and in the oasis of ,kerya4 ,the traces of such civilization1 and these and like traditions1 give us the right to credit other legendary lore1 warranted by well educated and learned natives of ,india and ,mongolia who speak of immense libraries reclaimed from the sand1 together with various relics of ancient ,magic ,lore1 which have all been safely stowed away4 ,to recapitulate4 ,the ,secret ,doctrine was the universally diffused religion of the ancient and prehistoric world4 ,proofs of its diffusion1 authentic records of its history1 a complete chain of documents1 showing its character and presence in every land1 together with the teaching of all its great ,adepts1 exist to this day in the secret crypts of libraries belonging to the ,occult ,fraternity4 ,this statement is rendered more credible by a consideration of the following facts3 the tradition of the thousands of ancient parchments saved when the ,alexandrian library was destroyed2 the thousands of ,sanskrit works which disappeared in ,india in the reign of ,akbar2 the universal tradition in ,china and ,japan that the true ancient texts with the commentaries1 which alone make them comprehensible1 amounting to many thousands of volumes1 have long passed out of the reach of profane hands2 the disappearance of the vast sacred and occult literature of ,babylon2 the loss of those keys which alone could solve the thousand riddles of the ,egyptian hieroglyphic records2 the tradition in ,india that the real secret commentaries which alone make the ,vedas intelligible1 though no longer visible to profane eyes1 still remain for the ,initiate1 hidden in secret caves and crypts2 and an identical belief among the ,buddhists1 with regard to their secret books4 ,the ,occultists assert that all these exist1 safe from ,western spoliating hands1 to reppear in some more enlightened age1 for which1 in the words of the late ,svmi ,dayanand ,sarasvat1 8the ,mlechchhas outcasts1 savages1 those beyond the pale of ryan civilization will have to wait40 ,for it is not the fault of the ,initiates that these documents are now 8lost0 to the profane2 nor was their policy dictated by selfishness1 or any desire to monopolise the lifegiving sacred lore4 ,there were portions of the ,secret ,science that for incalculable ages had to remain concealed from the profane gaze4 ,but this was because the imparting to the unprepared multitude secrets of such tremendous importance was equivalent to giving a child a lighted candle in a powder magazine4 ,the answer to a question which has frequently arisen in the minds of students1 when meeting with statements such as this1 may well be outlined here4 ,we can understand1 they say1 the necessity for concealing from the herd such secrets as the ,vril1 or the rockdestroying force1 discovered by ,j4 ,w4 ,keely1 of ,philadelphia1 but we cannot understand how any danger could arise from the revelation of such a purely philosophical doctrine1 for instance1 as the evolution of the ,planetary ,chains4 ,the danger was that such doctrines as the ,planetary ,chain1 or the seven ,races1 at once give a clue to the sevenfold nature of man1 for each principle is correlated to a plane1 a planet1 and a race1 and the human principles are1 on every plane1 correlated to sevenfold occult forces1 those of the higher planes being of tremendous power4 ,so that any septenary division at once gives a clue to tremendous occult powers1 the abuse of which would cause incalculable evil to humanity2 a clue which is1 perhaps1 no clue to the present generation--especially to ,westerns1 protected as they are by their very blindness and ignorant materialistic disbelief in the occult--but a clue which would1 nevertheless1 have been very real in the early centuries of the ,christian era to people fully convinced of the reality of ,occultism1 and entering a cycle of degradation which made them rife for abuse of occult powers and sorcery of the worst description4 ,the documents were concealed1 it is true1 but the knowledge itself and its actual existence was never made a secret of by the ,hierophants of the ,temples1 wherein the ,,mysteries have ever been made a discipline and stimulus to virtue4 ,this is very old news1 and was repeatedly made known by the great ,adepts1 from ,pythagoras and ,plato down to the ,neo,platonists4 ,it was the new religion of the ,nazarenes that wrought a change for the worse in the policy of centuries4 ,moreover1 there is a wellknown fact--a very curious one1 corroborated to the writer by a reverend gentleman attached for years to a ,russian ,embassy--that there are several documents in the ,st4 ,petersburg ,imperial ,libraries to show that1 even so late as the days when ,freemasonry and ,secret ,societies of ,mystics flourished without hindrance in ,russia1 namely at the end of the last and the beginning of the present century1 more than one ,russian ,mystic travelled to ,tibet vi the ,ural ,mountains in search of knowledge and initiation in the unknown crypts of ,central ,asia4 ,and more than one returned years later1 with a rich store of information such as could never have been given him anywhere in ,europe4 ,several cases could be cited and wellknown names brought forward1 but for the fact that such publicity might annoy the surviving relatives of the late ,initiates referred to4 ,let any one look over the annals and history of ,freemasonry in the archives of the ,russian metropolis1 and he will assure himself of the fact above stated4 ,this is a corroboration of what has been stated many times before1 unfortunately1 too indiscreetly4 ,instead of benefiting humanity1 the virulent charges of deliberate invention and imposture with a purpose1 hurled at those who asserted a veritable1 even if a little known fact1 have only generated bad ,karma for the slanderers4 ,but now the mischief is done1 and truth should no longer be denied1 whatever the consequences4 ,is ,theosophy a new religion1 we are asked8 ,by no means2 it is not a 8religion10 nor is its philosophy 8new02 for1 as already stated1 it is as old as thinking man4 ,its tenets are not now published for the first time1 but have been cautiously given out to1 and taught by1 more than one ,european ,initiate--especially by the late ,ragon4 ,more than one great scholar has stated that there never was a religious founder1 whether ryan1 ,semitic or ,turanian1 who had invented a new religion1 or revealed a new truth4 ,these founders were all transmitters1 not original teachers4 ,they were the authors of new forms and interpretations1 while the truths upon which their teachings were based were as old as mankind4 ,thus out of the many truths revealed orally to man in the beginning1 preserved and perpetuated in the ,adyta of the temples through initiation1 during the ,mysteries and by personal transmission1 they selected one or more of such grand verities--actualities visible only to the eye of the real ,sage and ,seer1 and revealed them to the masses4 ,thus every nation received in its turn some of the said truths1 under the veil of its own local and special symbolism1 which1 as time went on1 developed into a more or less philosophical cultus1 a ,pantheon in mythical disguise4 ,therefore is ,confucius1 a very ancient legislator in historical chronology1 though a very modern sage in the world's history1 shown by ,dr4 ,legge7#bb7 to be emphatically a transmitter1 not a maker4 ,as he himself says1 8,i only hand on3 ,i cannot create new things4 ,i believe in the ancients and therefore ,i love them407#bc7 ,the writer loves them too1 and therefore believes in these ancients1 and the modern heirs to their ,wisdom4 ,and believing in both1 she now transmits that which she has received and learnt herself1 to all those who will accept it4 ,as to those who may reject her testimony--the great majority--she will bear them no malice1 for they will be as right in their way in denying1 as she is right in hers in affirming1 since they look at ,truth from two entirely different standpoints4 ,agreeably with the rules of critical scholarship1 the ,orientalist has to reject priori whatever evidence he cannot fully verify for himself4 ,and how can a ,western scholar accept on hearsay that which he knows nothing about8 ,indeed1 that which is given in these volumes is selected from oral1 as much as from written teachings4 ,this first instalment of the esoteric doctrines is based upon ,stanzas1 which are the records of a people unknown to ethnology4 ,they are written1 it is claimed1 in a tongue absent from the nomenclature of languages and dialects with which philology is acquainted2 are said to emanate from a source repudiated by ,science--towit1 ,occultism2 and finally they are offered through an agency1 incessantly discredited before the world by all those who hate unwelcome truths1 or have some special hobby of their own to defend4 ,therefore1 the rejection of these teachings may be expected1 and must be expected beforehand4 ,no one styling himself a 8scholar10 in whatever department of exact ,science1 will permit himself to regard these teachings seriously4 ,they will be derided and rejected priori in this century1 but only in this one4 ,for in the twentieth century of our era scholars will begin to recognize that the ,secret ,doctrine has neither been invented nor exaggerated1 but1 on the contrary1 simply outlined2 and finally that its teachings antedate the ,vedas4 ,this is no pretension to prophecy1 but simply a statement based on the knowledge of facts4 ,every century an attempt is being made to show the world that ,occultism is no vain superstition4 ,once the door is permitted to remain a little ajar1 it will be opened wider with every new century4 ,the times are ripe for a more serious knowledge than hitherto permitted1 though still1 even now1 very limited4 ,for have not even the ,vedas been derided1 rejected and called 8a modern forgery0 even so recently as fifty years ago8 ,was not ,sanskrit proclaimed at one time the progeny of1 and a dialect derived from1 the ,greek1 according to ,lemprire and other scholars8 ,about #ahbj1 as ,prof4 ,max ,mller tells us1 the sacred books of the ,brhmans1 of the ,magians1 and of the ,buddhists1 8were all but unknown1 their very existence was doubted1 and there was not a single scholar who could have translated a line of the ,veda 444 of the ,zend ,avesta1 or 444 of the ,buddhist ,tripitaka1 and now the ,vedas are proved to be the work of the highest antiquity1 whose #8preservation amounts almost to a marvel'40 ,the same will be said of the ,secret ,archaic ,doctrine1 when undeniable proofs are given of its existence and records4 ,but it will be centuries before much more is given from it4 ,speaking of the keys to the ,zodiacal ,mysteries as being almost lost to the world1 it was remarked by the writer some ten years ago in ,isis ,unveiled that3 8,the said key must be turned seven times before the whole system is divulged4 ,we will give it but one turn1 and thereby allow the profane one glimpse into the mystery4 ,happy he1 who understands the whole60 ,the same may be said of the whole ,esoteric ,system4 ,one turn of the key1 and no more1 was given in ,isis ,unveiled4 ,much more is explained in these volumes4 ,in those days the writer hardly knew the language in which the work was written1 and the disclosure of many things1 freely spoken about now1 was forbidden4 ,in ,century the ,twentieth1 some disciple more informed1 and far better fitted1 may be sent by the ,masters of ,wisdom to give final and irrefutable proofs that there exists a ,science called ,gupta ,vidy2 and that1 like the once mysterious sources of the ,nile1 the source of all religions and philosophies now made known to the world has been for many ages forgotten and lost to men1 but it is at last found4 ,such a work as this has to be introduced with no simple preface1 but with a volume rather--one that would give facts1 not mere disquisitions1 since ,,the ,,secret ,,doctrine is not a treatise1 or a series of vague theories1 but contains all that can be given out to the world in this century4 ,it would be worse than useless to publish in these pages even those portions of the esoteric teachings that have now escaped from confinement1 unless the genuineness and authenticity1 or at any rate the probability1 of the existence of such teachings were first established4 ,such statements as will now be made1 have to be shown as warranted by various authorities1 such as ancient philosophers1 classical writers and even certain learned ,church ,fathers1 some of whom knew these doctrines because they had studied them1 had seen and read works written upon them2 and some of whom had even been personally initiated into the ancient ,mysteries1 during the performance of which the arcane doctrines were allegorically enacted4 ,the writer will have to give historical and trustworthy names1 and to cite wellknown authors1 ancient and modern1 of recognized ability1 good judgment1 and truthfulness1 as also to name some of the famous proficients in the secret arts and science1 together with the mysteries of the latter1 as they are divulged1 or rather partially presented before the public in their strange archaic form4 ,how is this to be done2 what is the best way for achieving such an object1 has been the everrecurring question4 ,to make our plan clearer1 an illustration may be attempted4 ,when a tourist1 coming from a wellexplored country1 suddenly reaches the borderland of a terra incognita1 hedged in1 and shut out from view by a formidable barrier of impassable rocks1 he may still refuse to acknowledge himself baffled in his exploratory plans4 ,ingress beyond is forbidden4 ,but if he cannot visit the mysterious region personally1 he may still find a means of examining it from as short a distance as can be arrived at4 ,helped by his knowledge of the landscapes left behind1 he can get a general and pretty correct idea of the transmural view1 if he will only climb to the loftiest summit of the altitudes in front of him4 ,once there1 he can gaze at it at his leisure1 comparing that which he dimly perceives with that which he has just left below1 now that he is1 thanks to his own efforts1 beyond the line of the mists and the cloudcapped cliffs4 ,such a point of preliminary observation1 cannot in these two volumes be offered to those who would like to get a more correct understanding of the mysteries of the prearchaic periods given in the texts4 ,but if the reader has patience1 and will glance at the present state of beliefs and creeds in ,europe1 compare and check it with what is known to history of the ages directly preceding and following the ,christian era1 then he will find all this in a future volume of the present work4 ,in the latter volume a brief recapitulation will be made of all the principal ,adepts known to history1 and the downfall of the ,mysteries will be described1 after which began the disappearance and the systematic and final elimination from the memory of men of the real nature of ,initiation and the ,sacred ,science4 ,from that time its teachings became occult1 and ,magic sailed but too often under the venerable but frequently misleading name of ,hermetic ,philosophy4 ,as real ,occultism had been prevalent among the ,mystics during the centuries that preceded our era1 so ,magic1 or rather ,sorcery1 with its ,occult ,arts1 followed the beginning of ,christianity4 ,however great and zealous the fanatical efforts1 during these early centuries1 to obliterate every trace of the mental and intellectual labour of the ,pagans1 they were a failure2 but the same spirit of the dark demon of bigotry and intolerance has ever since systematically perverted every bright page written in the pre,christian periods4 ,even history1 in her uncertain records1 has preserved enough of that which has survived to throw an impartial light upon the whole4 ,let1 then1 the reader tarry a little while with the writer on the spot of observation selected4 ,he is asked to give all his attention to that millennium of the pre,christian and the post,christian periods1 divided by the year ,one of the ,nativity4 ,this event--whether historically correct or not--has nevertheless been made to serve as a first signal for the erection of manifold bulwarks against any possible return of1 or even a glimpse into1 the hated religions of the ,past2 hated and dreaded1 because throwing such a vivid light on the novel and intentionally veiled interpretation of what is now known as the 8,new ,dispensation40 ,however superhuman the efforts of the early ,christian ,fathers to obliterate the ,secret ,doctrine from the very memory of man1 they all failed4 ,truth can never be killed2 hence the failure to sweep away entirely from the face of the earth every vestige of that ancient ,wisdom1 and to shackle and gag every witness who testified to it4 ,let one only think of the thousands1 perhaps millions1 of ,,mss4 burnt2 of monuments1 with their too indiscreet inscriptions and pictorial symbols1 pulverized to dust2 of the bands of early hermits and ascetics roaming about among the ruined cities of ,upper and ,lower ,egypt1 in desert and mountain1 valley and highland1 seeking for and eager to destroy every obelisk and pillar1 scroll or parchment they could lay their hands on1 if only it bore the symbol of the ,tau1 or any other sign borrowed and appropriated by the new faith--and he will then see plainly how it is that so little has remained of the records of the past4 ,verily1 the fiendish spirit of fanaticism of early and medival ,christianity and of ,islam has loved from the first to dwell in darkness and ignorance2 and both have made 444 the sun like blood1 the earth a tomb1 ,the tomb a hell1 and hell itself a murkier gloom6 ,both creeds have won their proselytes at the point of the sword2 both have built their churches on heavenkissing hecatombs of human victims4 ,over the gateway of ,century ,i of our era1 the ominous words 8,,the ,,karma ,,of ,,israel10 fatally glowed4 ,over the portals of our own1 the future seer may discern other words1 that will point to the ,karma for cunningly madeup history1 for events purposely perverted1 and for great characters slandered by posterity1 mangled out of recognition1 between the two cars of ,jaganntha--,bigotry and ,materialism2 one accepting too much1 the other denying all4 ,wise is he who holds to the golden midpoint1 who believes in the eternal justice of things4 ,says ,faizi ,dwn1 the 8witness to the wonderful speeches of a freethinker who belongs to a thousand sects03 ,in the assembly of the day of resurrection1 when past things shall be forgiven1 the sins of the ,ka'bah will be forgiven for the sake of the dust of ,christian churches4 ,to this1 ,professor ,max ,mller replies3 ,the sins of ,islam are as worthless as the dust of ,christianity2 on the day of resurrection both ,muhammadans and ,christians will see the vanity of their religious doctrines4 ,men fight about religion on earth2 in heaven they shall find out that there is only one true religion--the worship of ,god's ,,spirit47#bd7 ,in other words1 8,,there ,,is ,,no ,,religion ,,or ,,law ,,higher ,,than ,,truth0--7,satyt ,nsti ,paro ,dharmah7--the motto of the ,mahrjah of ,benares1 adopted by the ,theosophical ,society4 ,as already said in the ,preface1 ,,the ,,secret ,,doctrine is not a version of ,isis ,unveiled1 as originally intended4 ,it is rather a volume explanatory of the latter1 and1 though entirely independent of the earlier work1 an indispensable corollary to it4 ,much of what was in the former work could hardly be understood by ,theosophists in those days4 ,,the ,,secret ,,doctrine will now throw light on many a problem left unsolved in the first work1 especially on the opening pages1 which have never been understood4 ,as it was concerned simply with the philosophies within historical times and the respective symbolism of the fallen nations1 only a hurried glance could be thrown at the panorama of ,occultism in the two volumes of ,isis4 ,in the present work1 detailed cosmogony and the evolution of the four ,races that preceded our fifthrace ,humanity are given1 and now two large volumes explain that which was stated only on the first page of ,isis ,unveiled alone1 and in a few allusions scattered hither and thither throughout that work4 ,nor can the vast catalogue of the ,archaic ,sciences be attempted in the present volumes1 before we have disposed of such tremendous problems as cosmic and planetary ,evolution1 and the gradual development of the mysterious humanities and races that preceded our ,adamic ,humanity4 ,therefore1 the present attempt to elucidate some mysteries of the ,esoteric ,philosophy has1 in truth1 nothing to do with the earlier work4 ,the writer must be allowed to illustrate what is said by an instance4 ,volume ,i of ,isis begins with a reference to an 8old book03 ,so very old that our modern antiquarians might ponder over its pages an indefinite time1 and still not quite agree as to the nature of the fabric upon which it is written4 ,it is the only original copy now in existence4 ,the most ancient ,hebrew document on occult learning--the ,siprah ,dzeniouta--was compiled from it1 and that at a time when the former was already considered in the light of a literary relic4 ,one of its illustrations represents the ,divine ,essence emanating from ,,adam7#be7 like a luminous arc proceeding to form a circle2 and then1 having attained the highest point of its circumference1 the ineffable ,glory bends back again1 and returns to earth1 bringing a higher type of humanity in its vortex4 ,as it approaches nearer and nearer to our planet1 the ,emanation becomes more and more shadowy1 until upon touching the ground it is as black as night4 ,this very old book is the original work from which the many volumes of ,kiuti were compiled4 ,not only the latter and the ,siphrah ,dzeniouta1 but even the ,sepher ,jetzirah7#bf7--the work attributed by the ,hebrew ,kabalists to their ,patriarch ,abraham 7671 the ,shuking1 ,china's primitive ,bible1 the sacred volumes of the ,egyptian ,thoth,hermes1 the ,purnas in ,india1 the ,chaldean ,book of ,numbers and the ,pentateuch itself1 are all derived from that one small parent volume4 ,tradition says1 that it was taken down in ,senzar1 the secret sacerdotal tongue1 from the words of ,divine ,beings1 who dictated it to the ,sons of ,light1 in ,central ,asia1 at the very beginning of our ,fifth ,race2 for there was a time when its language 7the ,senzar7 was known to the ,initiates of every nation1 when the forefathers of the ,toltec understood it as easily as the inhabitants of the lost ,atlantis1 who inherited it1 in their turn1 from the sages of the ,third ,race1 the ,mnushis1 who learnt it direct from the ,devas of the ,second and ,first ,races4 ,the illustration spoken of in ,isis relates to the evolution of these ,races and of our fourth and fifthrace ,humanity in the ,vaivasvata ,manvantara1 or ,round2 each ,round being composed of the ,yugas of the seven periods of ,humanity2 four of which are now passed in our ,life,cycle1 the middle point of the fifth being nearly reached4 ,this illustration is symbolical1 as every one can well understand1 and covers the ground from the beginning4 ,the old book1 having described cosmic evolution and explained the origin of everything on earth1 including physical man1 after giving the true history of the ,races1 from the ,first down to our own ,fifth ,race1 goes no further4 ,it stops short at the beginning of the ,kali ,yuga1 just #d1ihi years ago1 at the death of ,krishna1 the bright ,sungod1 the once living hero and reformer4 ,but there exists another book4 ,none of its possessors regard it as very ancient1 as it was born with1 and is only as old as the ,black ,age1 namely1 about #e1jjj years4 ,in about nine years hence1 the first cycle of the first five millenniums1 that began with the great cycle of the ,kali ,yuga1 will end4 ,and then the last prophecy contained in that book--the first volume of the prophetic record for the ,black ,age--will be accomplished4 ,we have not long to wait1 and many of us will witness the dawn of the ,new ,cycle1 at the end of which not a few accounts will be settled and squared between the races4 ,volume ,,ii of the prophecies is nearly ready1 having been in preparation since the time of ,buddha's grand successor1 ,shankarchrya4 ,one more important point must be noticed1 one that stands foremost in the series of proofs given of the existence of one primeval1 universal ,wisdom--at any rate for ,christian ,kabalists and students4 ,the teachings were1 at least1 partially known to several of the ,fathers of the ,church4 ,it is maintained1 on purely historical grounds1 that ,origen1 ,synesius1 and even ,clemens ,alexandrinus1 had themselves been initiated into the ,mysteries before adding to the ,neo,platonism of the ,alexandrian school that of the ,gnostics1 under the ,christian veil4 ,more than this1 some of the doctrines of the secret schools1 though by no means all1 were preserved in the ,vatican1 and have since become part and parcel of the ,mysteries1 in the shape of disfigured additions made to the original ,christian programme by the ,latin ,church4 ,such is the now materialised dogma of the ,immaculate ,conception4 ,this accounts for the great persecutions set on foot by the ,roman ,catholic ,church against ,occultism1 ,masonry1 and heterodox ,mysticism generally4 ,the days of ,constantine were the last turningpoint in history1 the period of the supreme struggle1 that ended in the ,western world throttling the old religions in favour of the new one1 built on their bodies4 ,from thence the vista into the far distant past1 beyond the ,deluge and the ,garden of ,eden1 began to be forcibly and relentlessly shut out by every fair and unfair means from the indiscreet gaze of posterity4 ,every issue was blocked up1 every record upon which hands could be laid1 destroyed4 ,yet there remains enough1 even among such mutilated records1 to warrant us in saying that there is in them every requisite evidence of the actual existence of a ,parent ,doctrine4 ,fragments have survived geological and political cataclysms1 to tell the story2 and every survival shows evidence that the now secret ,wisdom was once the one fountain head1 the ever flowing perennial source1 from which were fed all the streamlets--the later religions of all nations--from the first down to the last4 ,this period1 beginning with ,buddha and ,pythagoras at the one end and finishing with the ,neo,platonists and ,gnostics at the other1 is the only focus left in ,history wherein converge for the last time the bright rays of light streaming from the ons of times gone by1 unobscured by the hand of bigotry and fanaticism4 ,this accounts for the necessity under which the writer has laboured of ever explaining the facts given from the hoariest past by evidence gathered from the historical period1 even at the risk of being once more charged with a lack of method and system4 ,no other means was at hand4 ,the public must be made acquainted with the efforts of many worldadepts1 of initiated poets and writers in the classics of every age1 to preserve in the records of humanity the knowledge at least of the existence of such a philosophy1 if not actually of its tenets4 ,the ,initiates of #ahhh would indeed remain incomprehensible and even a seemingly impossible myth1 were not like ,initiates shown to have lived in every other age of history4 ,this could be done only by naming chapter and verse where mention may be found of these great characters1 who were preceded and followed by a long and interminable line of other famous antediluvian and postdiluvian ,masters in the arts4 ,thus only could it be shown1 on semitraditional and semi historical authority1 that occult knowledge and the powers it confers on man1 are not altogether fictions1 but that they are as old as the world itself4 ,to my judges1 past and future1 therefore--whether they are serious literary critics1 or those howling dervishes in literature who judge a book according to the popularity or unpopularity of the author's name1 who1 hardly glancing at its contents1 fasten like lethal bacilli on the weakest points of the body--,i have nothing to say4 ,nor shall ,i condescend to notice those crackbrained slanderers--fortunately very few in number--who1 hoping to attract public attention by throwing discredit on every writer whose name is better known than their own1 foam and bark at their very shadows4 ,these1 having first maintained for years that the doctrines taught in the ,theosophist1 and which culminated in ,esoteric ,buddhism1 had been all invented by the present writer1 have finally turned round1 and denounced ,isis ,unveiled and the rest as a plagiarism from liphas ,lvi 7671 ,paracelsus 76671 and1 mirabile dictu1 ,buddhism and ,brhminism 766674 ,as well charge ,renan with having stolen his ,vie de ,jsus from the ,gospels1 and ,max ,mller his ,sacred ,books of the ,east or his ,chips from the philosophies of the ,brhmans and of ,gautama1 the ,buddha4 ,but to the public in general and the readers of ,,the ,,secret ,,doctrine ,i may repeat what ,i have stated all along1 and which ,i now clothe in the words of ,montaigne3 ,gentlemen1 8,i have here made only a nosegay of culled flowers1 and have brought nothing of my own but the string that ties them40 ,pull the 8string0 to pieces and cut it up in shreds1 if you will4 ,as for the nosegay of facts--you will never be able to make away with these4 ,you can only ignore them1 and no more4 ,we may close with a parting word concerning this first volume4 ,in an introduction prefacing chapters dealing chiefly with cosmogony1 certain subjects brought forward may be deemed out of place1 but one more consideration added to those already given has led me to touch upon them4 ,every reader will inevitably judge the statements made from the stand point of his own knowledge1 experience1 and consciousness1 basing his judgment on what he has already learnt4 ,this fact the writer is constantly obliged to bear in mind2 hence1 also the frequent references in this first volume to matters which1 properly speaking1 belong to a later part of the work1 but which could not be passed by in silence1 lest the reader should look upon it as a fairy tale indeed--a fiction of some modern brain4 ,thus1 the ,past shall help to realize the ,present1 and the latter to better appreciate the ,past4 ,the errors of the day must be explained and swept away1 yet it is more than probable--nay in the present case it amounts to certitude--that once more the testimony of long ages and of history will fail to impress any but the very intuitional--which is equal to saying the very few4 ,but in this as in all like cases1 the true and the faithful may console themselves by presenting the sceptical modern ,sadducee with the mathematical proof and memorial of his obdurate obstinacy and bigotry4 ,there still exists somewhere in the archives of the ,french ,academy1 the famous law of probabilities worked out by certain mathematicians for the benefit of sceptics by an algebraical process4 ,it runs thus3 ,if two persons give their evidence to a fact1 and thus impart to it each of them #e_/f of certitude2 that fact will have then #ce_/cf of certitude2 i4e41 its probability will bear to its improbability the ratio of #ce to #a4 ,if three such evidences are joined together the certitude will become #bae_/baf4 ,the agreement of ten persons giving each #a_/b of certitude will produce #ajbc_/ajbd1 etc41 etc4 ,the ,occultist may remain satisfied with such certitude1 and care for no more4 ,,proem3 ,,pages ,,from ,a ,,pre,,historic ,,record4 ,an archaic ,manuscript--a collection of palm leaves made impermeable to water1 fire1 and air1 by some specific and unknown process--is before the writer's eye4 ,on the first page is an immaculate white disk within a dull black ground4 ,on the following page1 the same disk1 but with a central point4 ,the first1 the student knows1 represents ,kosmos in ,eternity1 before the rewakening of still slumbering ,energy1 the ,emanation of the ,world in later systems4 ,the point in the hitherto immaculate disk1 ,space and ,eternity in ,pralaya1 denotes the dawn of differentiation4 ,it is the ,point in the ,mundane ,egg1 the ,germ within it which will become the ,universe1 the ,all1 the boundless1 periodical ,kosmos--a ,germ which is latent and active1 periodically and by turns4 ,the one circle is divine ,unity1 from which all proceeds1 whither all returns3 its circumference--a forcibly limited symbol1 in view of the limitation of the human mind--indicates the abstract1 ever incognizable ,,presence1 and its plane1 the ,universal ,soul1 although the two are one4 ,only1 the face of the disk being white1 and the surrounding ground black1 clearly shows that its plane is the sole knowledge1 dim and hazy though it still is1 that is attainable by man4 ,it is on this plane that the manvantaric manifestations begin2 for it is in this ,,soul1 that slumbers1 during the ,pralaya1 the ,divine ,thought17#bg7 wherein lies concealed the plan of every future cosmogony and theogony4 ,it is the ,,one ,,life1 eternal1 invisible1 yet omnipresent1 without beginning or end1 yet periodical in its regular manifestations--between which periods reigns the dark mystery of ,non,being2 unconscious1 yet absolute ,consciousness1 unrealizable1 yet the one selfexisting ,reality2 truly1 8a ,chaos to the sense1 a ,kosmos to the reason40 ,its one absolute attribute1 which is ,itself1 eternal1 ceaseless ,motion1 is called in esoteric parlance the ,great ,breath17#bh7 which is the perpetual motion of the ,universe1 in the sense of limitless1 everpresent ,space4 ,that which is motionless cannot be ,divine4 ,but then there is nothing in fact and reality absolutely motionless within the ,universal ,soul4 ,almost five centuries ,b4,c4 ,leucippus1 the instructor of ,democritus1 maintained that ,space was eternally filled with atoms actuated by a ceaseless motion1 which1 in due course of time1 as they aggregated1 generated rotatory motion1 through mutual collisions producing lateral movements4 ,epicurus and ,lucretius taught the same doctrine1 adding however to the lateral motion of the atoms the idea of affinity--an ,occult teaching4 ,from the beginning of man's inheritance1 from the first appearance of the architects of the globe he lives on1 the unrevealed ,deity was recognized and considered under its only philosophical aspect--,universal ,motion1 the thrill of the creative ,breath in ,nature4 ,occultism sums up the ,one ,existence thus3 8,deity is an arcane1 living or moving ,fire1 and the eternal witnesses to this unseen ,presence1 are ,light1 ,heat1 ,moisture10--this trinity including1 and being the cause of1 every phenomenon in ,nature47#bi7 ,intracosmic motion is eternal and ceaseless2 cosmic motion--the visible1 or that which is subject to perception--is finite and periodical4 ,as an eternal abstraction it is the ,ever,present2 as a manifestation1 it is finite both in the coming direction and the opposite1 the two being the ,alpha and ,omega of successive reconstructions4 ,kosmos--the ,noumenon--has nought to do with the causal relations of the phenomenal ,world4 ,it is only with reference to the intracosmic ,soul1 the ideal ,kosmos in the immutable ,divine ,thought1 that we may say3 8,it never had a beginning nor will it have an end40 ,with regard to its body or cosmic organization1 though it cannot be said that it had a first1 or will ever have a last construction1 yet at each new ,manvantara1 its organization may be regarded as the first and the last of its kind1 as it evolves every time on a higher plane4 ,a few years ago only1 it was stated that3 ,the esoteric doctrine1 like ,buddhism and ,brhmanism1 and even ,kabalism1 teaches that the one infinite and unknown ,essence exists from all eternity1 and in regular and harmonious successions is either passive or active4 ,in the poetical phraseology of ,manu these conditions are called the ,days and the ,nights of ,brahm4 ,the latter is either 8awake0 or 8asleep40 ,the ,svbhvikas1 or philosophers of the oldest school of ,buddhism1 which still exists in ,nepaul1 speculate only upon the active condition of this 8,essence10 which they call ,svabhvat1 and deem it foolish to theorize upon the abstract and 8unknowable0 power in its passive condition4 ,hence they are called ,atheists by both ,christian theologians and modern scientists1 for neither of the two are able to understand the profound logic of their philosophy4 ,the former will allow of no other ,god than the personified secondary powers which have worked out the visible universe1 and which becomes with them the anthropomorphic ,god of the ,christians--the male ,jehovah1 roaring amid thunder and lightning4 ,in its turn1 rationalistic science greets the ,buddhists and the ,svbhvikas as the 8,positivists0 of the archaic ages4 ,if we take a onesided view of the philosophy of the latter1 our materialists may be right in their own way4 ,the ,buddhists maintain that there is no ,creator1 but an infinitude of creative powers1 which collectively form the one eternal substance1 the essence of which is inscrutable--hence not a subject for speculation for any true philosopher4 ,socrates invariably refused to argue upon the mystery of universal being1 yet no one would ever have thought of charging him with atheism1 except those who were bent upon his destruction4 ,upon inaugurating an active period1 says the ,secret ,doctrine1 an expansion of this ,divine ,essence from without inwardly and from within outwardly1 occurs in obedience to eternal and immutable law1 and the phenomenal or visible universe is the ultimate result of the long chain of cosmical forces thus progressively set in motion4 ,in like manner1 when the passive condition is resumed1 a contraction of the ,divine ,essence takes place1 and the previous work of creation is gradually and progressively undone4 ,the visible universe becomes disintegrated1 its material dispersed2 and 8darkness0 solitary and alone1 broods once more over the face of the 8deep40 ,to use a metaphor from the secret books1 which will convey the idea still more clearly1 an outbreathing of the 8unknown essence0 produces the world2 and an inhalation causes it to disappear4 ,this process has been going on from all eternity1 and our present universe is but one of an infinite series1 which had no beginning and will have no end47#cj7 ,this passage will be explained1 as far as it is possible1 in the present work4 ,though it contains nothing new to the ,orientalist1 as it now stands1 its esoteric interpretation may contain a good deal which has hitherto remained entirely unknown to the ,western student4 ,the first illustration is a plain disk1 circle4 ,the second in the archaic symbol shows a disk with a point in it1 circle with dot--the first differentiation in the periodical manifestations of the evereternal ,nature1 sexless and infinite1 8,aditi in ,,that107#ca7 or potential ,space within abstract ,space4 ,in its third stage the point is transformed into a diameter1 circle with line4 ,it now symbolizes a divine immaculate ,mother,nature within the allembracing absolute ,infinitude4 ,when the horizontal diameter is crossed by a vertical one1 circle with cross1 it becomes the ,mundane ,cross4 ,humanity has reached its ,third ,root,race2 it is the sign for the origin of human ,life4 ,when the circumference disappears and leaves only the cross1 it is a sign that the fall of man into matter is accomplished1 and the ,fourth ,race begins4 ,the cross within a circle symbolizes pure ,pantheism2 when the cross is left uninscribed1 it becomes phallic4 ,it had the same and yet other meanings as a ,tau inscribed within a circle1 circle with lines 7,tau72 or as a ,thor's ,hammer--the socalled ,jaina cross1 or ,svastika1 within a circle1 circle with swastika4 ,by the third symbol--the circle divided in two by a horizontal diameter--was meant the first manifestation of creative ,nature--still passive1 because feminine4 ,the first shadowy perception of man connected with procreation is feminine1 because man knows his mother more than his father4 ,hence female deities were more sacred than male4 ,nature is therefore feminine1 and1 to a degree1 objective and tangible1 and the ,spirit ,principle which fructifies it1 is concealed47#cb7 ,by adding to the horizontal line in the circle1 a perpendicular1 the ,tau was formed1 ,t1 the oldest form of the letter4 ,it was the glyph of the ,third ,root,race to the day of its symbolical ,fall--i4e41 when the separation of sexes by natural evolution took place--when the figure became circle with vertical line1 or sexless life modified or separated--a double glyph or symbol4 ,with the subraces of our ,fifth ,race it became in symbology the ,sacr'1 and in ,hebrew ,n'cabvah1 of the firstformed ,races27#cc7 then it changed into the ,egyptian emblem of life1 ,ankh1 and still later into the sign of ,venus1 female symbol4 ,then comes the ,svastika 7,thor's ,hammer1 now the ,hermetic ,cross71 entirely separated from its circle1 thus becoming purely phallic4 ,the esoteric symbol of ,kali ,yuga is the fivepointed star reversed1 with its two points 7horns7 turned heavenward1 thus fivepointed star1 the sign of human sorcery1 a position every ,occultist will recognize as one of the 8left hand10 and used in ceremonial magic4 ,it is hoped that during the perusal of this work the erroneous ideas of the public in general with regard to ,pantheism will be modified4 ,it is wrong and unjust to regard the ,buddhists and ,advaitin ,occultists as ,atheists4 ,if not all of them philosophers1 they are1 at any rate1 all logicians1 their objections and arguments being based on strict reasoning4 ,indeed1 if the ,parabrahman of the ,hinds may be taken as a representative of the hidden and nameless deities of other nations1 this absolute ,principle will be found to be the prototype from which all the others were copied4 ,parabrahman is not 8,god10 because ,it is not a ,god4 8,it is that which is supreme1 and not supreme 7paravara7407#cd7 ,it is supreme as cause1 not supreme as effect4 ,parabrahman is simply1 as a ,secondless ,reality1 the allinclusive ,kosmos--or rather the infinite ,cosmic ,space--in the highest spiritual sense1 of course4 ,brahman 7neuter7 being the unchanging1 pure1 free1 undecaying supreme ,root1 the 8,one true ,existence1 ,paramrthika10 and the absolute ,chit and ,chaitanya 7,intelligence1 ,consciousness71 cannot be a cognizer1 8for ,,that can have no subject of cognition40 ,can the ,flame be called the ,essence of ,fire8 ,this ,essence is 8the ,life and ,light of the ,universe1 the visible fire and flame are destruction1 death1 and evil40 8,fire and ,flame destroy the body of an ,arhat1 their essence makes him immortal407#ce7 8,the knowledge of the absolute ,spirit1 like the effulgence of the sun1 or like heat in fire1 is naught else than the absolute ,essence itself10 says ,shankarchrya4 ,,it--is 8the ,spirit of the ,fire10 not ,fire itself2 therefore1 8the attributes of the latter1 ,heat or ,flame1 are not the attributes of the ,spirit1 but of that of which that ,spirit is the unconscious cause40 ,is not the above sentence the true keynote of later ,rosicrucian philosophy8 ,parabrahman is1 in short1 the collective aggregate of ,kosmos in its infinity and eternity1 the 8,,that0 and 8,,this0 to which distributive aggregates can not be applied47#cf7 8,in the beginning ,,this was the ,self1 one only207#cg7 and the great ,shankarchrya explains that 8,this0 refers to the ,universe 7,jagat72 the words1 8in the beginning10 meaning before the reproduction of the phenomenal ,universe4 ,therefore1 when the ,pantheists echo the ,upanishads1 which state1 as in the ,secret ,doctrine1 that 8,this0 cannot create1 they do not deny a ,creator1 or rather a collective aggregate of creators2 they simply refuse1 very logically1 to attribute 8creation0 and especially formation--something finite--to an ,infinite ,principle4 ,with them1 ,parabrahman is a passive because an absolute ,cause1 the unconditioned ,mukta4 ,it is only limited omniscience and omnipotence that are refused to the latter1 because these are still attributes1 reflected in man's perceptions2 and because ,parabrahman1 being the ,supreme ,,all1 the ever invisible ,spirit and ,soul of ,nature1 changeless and eternal1 can have no attributes1 the term ,absoluteness very naturally precluding any idea of the finite or conditioned from being connected with it4 ,and if the ,vedntins postulate attributes as belonging simply to its emanation1 calling it shvara plus ,my1 and ,avidy 7,agnosticism and ,nescience rather than ,ignorance71 it is difficult to find any ,atheism in this conception47#ch7 ,since there can be neither two ,infinites nor two ,absolutes in a ,universe supposed to be boundless1 this ,self,existence can hardly be conceived of as creating personally4 ,to the senses and in the perceptions of finite beings1 ,,that is ,non,being1 in the sense that it is the ,one ,beness2 for1 in this ,,all lies concealed its coternal and coval emanation or inherent radiation1 which1 becoming periodically ,brahm 7the malefemale ,potency71 expands itself into the manifested ,universe4 8,nryana moving on the abstract ,waters of ,space10 is transformed into the ,waters of concrete substance moved by him1 who now becomes the manifested ,word or ,logos4 ,the orthodox ,brhmans1 those who rise the most against the ,pantheists and ,advaitins1 calling them ,atheists1 are forced1 if ,manu is any authority in this matter1 to accept the death of ,brahm1 the ,creator1 at the expiration of every ,age of this deity--#ajj ,divine ,years1 a period which in our years requires fifteen figures to express4 ,yet no philosopher among them will view this 8death0 in any other sense than as a temporary disappearance from the manifested plane of existence1 or as a periodical rest4 ,the ,occultists are1 therefore1 at one with the ,advaita ,vedntin philosophers as to the above tenet4 ,they show1 on philosophical grounds1 the impossibility of accepting the idea of the absolute ,,all creating or even evolving the ,golden ,egg1 into which it is said to enter in order to transform itself into ,brahm1 the ,creator1 who later expands himself into the ,gods and all the visible ,universe4 ,they say that absolute ,unity cannot pass to ,infinity1 for ,infinity presupposes the limitless extension of something1 and the duration of that something2 and the ,one ,all--like ,space1 which is its only mental and physical representation on this earth1 or our plane of existence--is neither an object of1 nor a subject to1 perception4 ,if one could suppose the eternal infinite ,all1 the omnipresent ,unity1 instead of being in ,eternity1 becoming through periodical manifestation a manifold ,universe or a multiple ,personality1 that ,unity would cease to be one4 ,locke's idea1 that 8pure space is capable of neither resistance nor motion10 is incorrect4 ,space is neither a 8limitless void10 nor a 8conditioned fulness10 but both4 ,being--on the plane of absolute abstraction--the everincognizable ,deity1 which is void only to finite minds17#ci7 and on that of myvic perception1 the ,plenum1 the absolute ,container of all that is1 whether manifested or unmanifested1 it is1 therefore1 that ,,absolute ,,all4 ,there is no difference between the ,christian ,apostle's 8in ,him we live and move and have our being10 and the ,hind ,rishi's 8the ,universe lives in1 proceeds from1 and will return to1 ,brahm03 for ,brahman 7neuter71 the unmanifested1 is that ,universe in abscondito1 and ,brahm1 the manifested1 is the ,logos1 made male female7#dj7 in the symbolical orthodox dogmas1 the ,god of the ,apostle ,initiate and of the ,rishi being both the ,unseen and the ,visible ,space4 ,space is called1 in esoteric symbolism1 the 8,seven,skinned ,eternal ,mother ,father40 ,from its undifferentiated to its differentiated surface it is composed of seven layers4 8,what is that which was1 is1 and will be1 whether there is a ,universe or not2 whether there be gods or none80 asks the esoteric ,senzar ,catechism4 ,and the answer made is--8,space40 ,it is not the ,one unknown everpresent ,god in ,nature1 or ,nature in abscondito1 that is rejected1 but the 8,god0 of human dogma1 and his humanized 8,word40 ,man1 in his infinite conceit and inherent pride and vanity1 shaped it himself with his sacrilegious hand out of the material he found in his own small brainfabric1 and forced it upon his fellows as a direct revelation from the one unrevealed ,,space47#da7 ,the ,occultist accepts revelation as coming from divine yet still finite ,beings1 the manifested ,lives1 never from the unmanifestable ,,one ,,life2 from those ,entities1 called ,primordial ,man1 ,dhyni,buddhas1 or ,dhyn ,chohans1 the ,rishi,prajpati of the ,hindus1 the ,elohim or ,sons of ,god of the ,jews1 the ,planetary ,spirits of all nations1 who have become ,gods for men4 ,the ,occultist also regards the di,shakti--the direct emanation of ,mlaprakriti1 the eternal ,root of ,,that1 and the female aspect of the ,creative ,cause1 ,brahm1 in her kshic form of the ,universal ,soul--as philosophically a ,my1 and cause of human ,my4 ,but this view does not prevent him from believing in its existence so long as it lasts1 to wit1 for one ,mahmanvantara2 nor from applying ksha1 the radiation of ,mlaprakriti17#db7 to practical purposes1 connected as this ,world,soul is with all natural phenomena known or unknown to ,science4 ,the oldest religions of the world--exoterically1 for the esoteric root or foundation is one--are the ,indian1 the ,mazdean1 and the ,egyptian4 ,next comes the ,chaldean1 the outcome of these1 now entirely lost to the world1 except in its disfigured ,sabeanism as at present rendered by the archologists4 ,then1 passing over a number of religions that will be mentioned later1 comes the ,jewish1 esoterically following in the line of ,babylonian ,magism1 as in the ,kabalah2 exoterically1 a collection of allegorical legends1 as in ,genesis and the ,pentateuch4 ,read by the light of the ,zohar1 the four initial chapters of ,genesis are the fragment of a highly philosophical page in the world's cosmogony4 ,left in their symbolical disguise1 they are a nursery tale1 an ugly thorn in the side of science and logic1 an evident effect of ,karma4 ,to let them serve as a prologue to ,christianity was a cruel revenge on the part of the ,rabbis1 who knew better what their ,pentateuch meant4 ,it was a silent protest against their spoliation1 and the ,jews have now certainly the better of their traditional persecutors4 ,the abovenamed exoteric creeds will be explained in the light of the universal doctrine as we proceed4 ,the ,occult ,catechism contains the following questions and answers3 ,what is it that ever is8--,space1 the eternal ,anupdaka ,parentless4 ,what is it that ever was8--,the ,germ in the ,root4 ,what is it that is ever coming and going8--,the ,great ,breath4 ,then1 there are three ,eternals8--,no1 the three are one4 ,that which ever is is one1 that which ever was is one1 that which is ever being and becoming is also one3 and this is ,space4 ,explain1 ,o ,lanoo disciple4--,the ,one is an unbroken ,circle ,ring with no circumference1 for it is nowhere and everywhere2 the ,one is the boundless ,plane of the ,circle1 manifesting a ,diameter only during the manvantaric periods2 the ,one is the indivisible ,point found nowhere1 perceived everywhere during those periods2 it is the ,vertical and the ,horizontal1 the ,father and the ,mother1 the summit and base of the ,father1 the two extremities of the ,mother1 reaching in reality nowhere1 for the ,one is the ,ring as also the ,rings that are within that ,ring4 ,light in ,darkness and ,darkness in ,light3 the 8,breath which is eternal40 ,it proceeds from without inwardly1 when it is everywhere1 and from within outwardly1 when it is nowhere--7i4e41 ,my17#dc7 one of the ,centres747#dd7 ,it expands and contracts exhalation and inhalation4 ,when it expands1 the ,mother diffuses and scatters2 when it contracts1 the ,mother draws back and ingathers4 ,this produces the periods of ,evolution and ,dissolution1 ,manvantara and ,pralaya4 ,the ,germ is invisible and fiery2 the ,root the ,plane of the ,circle is cool2 but during ,evolution and ,manvantara her garment is cold and radiant4 ,hot ,breath is the ,father who devours the progeny of the manyfaced ,element heterogeneous1 and leaves the single faced ones homogeneous4 ,cool ,breath is the ,mother1 who conceives1 forms1 brings forth1 and receives them back into her bosom1 to reform them at the ,dawn of the ,day of ,brahm1 or ,manvantara4 ,for clearer understanding on the part of the general reader1 it must be stated that ,occult ,science recognizes seven ,cosmic ,elements--four entirely physical1 and the fifth 7,ether7 semimaterial1 which will become visible in the ,air towards the end of our ,fourth ,round1 to reign supreme over the others during the whole of the ,fifth4 ,the remaining two are as yet absolutely beyond the range of human perception4 ,they will1 however1 appear as presentments during the ,sixth and ,seventh ,races of this ,round1 and will be fully known in the ,sixth and ,seventh ,rounds respectively47#de7 ,these seven ,elements with their numberless subelements1 which are far more numerous than those known to ,science1 are simply conditional modifications and aspects of the ,one and only ,element4 ,this latter is not ,ether17#df7 not even ksha1 but the source of these4 ,the ,fifth ,element1 now quite freely advocated by ,science1 is not the ,ether hypothesized by ,sir ,isaac ,newton--although he calls it by that name1 having probably associated it in his mind with ther1 the 8,father,mother0 of antiquity4 ,as ,newton intuitionally says1 8,nature is a perpetual circulatory worker1 generating fluids out of solids1 fixed things out of volatile1 and volatile out of fixed1 subtile out of gross1 and gross out of subtile4444 ,thus1 perhaps1 may all things be originated from ,ether407#dg7 ,the reader has to bear in mind that the ,stanzas treat only of the cosmogony of our own planetary system and of what is visible around it1 after a ,solar ,pralaya4 ,the secret teachings with regard to the evolution of the ,universal ,kosmos cannot be given1 since they could not be understood by even the highest minds in this age1 and there seem to be very few ,initiates1 even among the greatest1 who are allowed to speculate upon this subject4 ,moreover the ,teachers say openly that not even the highest ,dhyni,chohans have ever penetrated the mysteries beyond those boundaries that separate the milliards of solar systems from the ,central ,sun1 as it is called4 ,therefore1 that which is given relates only to our visible ,cosmos1 after a ,night of ,brahm4 ,before the reader proceeds to the consideration of the ,stanzas from the ,book of ,dzyan which form the basis of the present work1 it is absolutely necessary that he should be made acquainted with the few fundamental conceptions which underlie and pervade the entire system of thought to which his attention is invited4 ,these basic ideas are few in number1 but on their clear apprehension depends the understanding of all that follows2 therefore no apology is required for asking the reader to make himself familiar with these first1 before entering on the perusal of the work itself4 ,the ,secret ,doctrine then1 establishes three fundamental propositions3 ,i4 ,an ,omnipresent1 ,eternal1 ,boundless and ,immutable ,,principle1 on which all speculation is impossible1 since it transcends the power of human conception and can only be dwarfed by any human expression or similitude4 ,it is beyond the range and reach of thought--in the words of the ,mndkya1 8unthinkable and unspeakable40 ,to render these ideas clearer to the general reader1 let him set out with the postulate that there is ,one ,absolute ,reality which antecedes all manifested1 conditioned ,being4 ,this ,infinite and ,eternal ,cause--dimly formulated in the 8,unconscious0 and 8,unknowable0 of current ,european philosophy--is the ,rootless ,root of 8all that was1 is1 or ever shall be40 ,it is of course devoid of all attributes and is essentially without any relation to manifested1 finite ,being4 ,it is 8,beness0 rather than ,being1 ,sat in ,sanskrit1 and is beyond all thought or speculation4 ,this ,beness is symbolized in the ,secret ,doctrine under two aspects4 ,on the one hand1 absolute ,abstract ,space1 representing bare subjectivity1 the one thing which no human mind can either exclude from any conception1 or conceive of by itself4 ,on the other1 absolute ,abstract ,motion representing ,unconditioned ,consciousness4 ,even our ,western thinkers have shown that consciousness is inconceivable to us apart from change1 and motion best symbolizes change1 its essential characteristic4 ,this latter aspect of the ,one ,reality1 is also symbolized by the term the ,great ,breath1 a symbol sufficiently graphic to need no further elucidation4 ,thus1 then1 the first fundamental axiom of the ,secret ,doctrine is this metaphysical ,one ,absolute ,,be,,ness--symbolized by finite intelligence as the theological ,trinity4 ,it may1 however1 assist the student if a few further explanations are here given4 ,herbert ,spencer has of late so far modified his ,agnosticism1 as to assert that the nature of the 8,first ,cause107#dh7 which the ,occultist more logically derives from the ,causeless ,cause1 the 8,eternal10 and the 8,unknowable10 may be essentially the same as that of the consciousness which wells up within us3 in short1 that the impersonal ,reality pervading the ,kosmos is the pure noumenon of thought4 ,this advance on his part brings him very near to the ,esoteric and ,vedntin tenet47#di7 ,parabrahman1 the ,one ,reality1 the ,absolute1 is the field of ,absolute ,consciousness1 i4e41 that ,essence which is out of all relation to conditioned existence1 and of which conscious existence is a conditioned symbol4 ,but once that we pass in thought from this 7to us7 ,absolute ,negation1 duality supervenes in the contrast of ,spirit 7or ,consciousness7 and ,matter1 ,subject and ,object4 ,spirit 7or ,consciousness7 and ,matter are1 however1 to be regarded1 not as independent realities1 but as the two symbols or aspects of the ,absolute1 ,parabrahman1 which constitute the basis of conditioned ,being whether subjective or objective4 ,considering this metaphysical triad as the ,root from which proceeds all manifestation1 the ,great ,breath assumes the character of ,precosmic ,ideation4 ,it is the fons et origo of ,force and of all individual ,consciousness1 and supplies the guiding intelligence in the vast scheme of cosmic ,evolution4 ,on the other hand1 ,precosmic ,root,substance 7,mlaprakriti7 is that aspect of the ,absolute which underlies all the objective planes of ,nature4 ,just as ,precosmic ,ideation is the root of all individual ,consciousness1 so ,precosmic ,substance is the substratum of ,matter in the various grades of its differentiation4 ,hence it will be apparent that the contrast of these two aspects of the ,absolute is essential to the existence of the ,manifested ,universe4 ,apart from ,cosmic ,substance1 ,cosmic ,ideation could not manifest as individual ,consciousness1 since it is only through a vehicle 7updhi7 of matter that consciousness wells up as 8,i am ,i10 a physical basis being necessary to focus a ,ray of the ,universal ,mind at a certain stage of complexity4 ,again1 apart from ,cosmic ,ideation1 ,cosmic ,substance would remain an empty abstraction1 and no emergence of ,consciousness could ensue4 ,the ,manifested ,universe1 therefore1 is pervaded by duality1 which is1 as it were1 the very essence of its ,existence as ,manifestation4 ,but just as the opposite poles of ,subject and ,object1 ,spirit and ,matter1 are but aspects of the ,one ,unity in which they are synthesized1 so1 in the ,manifested ,universe1 there is 8that0 which links ,spirit to ,matter1 ,subject to ,object4 ,this something1 at present unknown to ,western speculation1 is called by ,occultists ,fohat4 ,it is the 8bridge0 by which the ,ideas existing in the ,divine ,thought are impressed on ,cosmic ,substance as the ,laws of ,nature4 ,fohat is thus the dynamic energy of ,cosmic ,ideation2 or1 regarded from the other side1 it is the intelligent medium1 the guiding power of all manifestation1 the ,thought ,divine transmitted and made manifest through the ,dhyn ,chohans17#ej7 the ,architects of the visible ,world4 ,thus from ,spirit1 or ,cosmic ,ideation1 comes our ,consciousness1 from ,cosmic ,substance the several ,vehicles in which that ,consciousness is individualized and attains to self--or reflective--consciousness2 while ,fohat1 in its various manifestations1 is the mysterious link between ,mind and ,matter1 the animating principle electrifying every atom into life4 ,the following summary will afford a clearer idea to the reader4 7#a47 ,,absoluteness3 the ,parabrahman of the ,vedntins or the ,one ,reality1 ,sat1 which is1 as ,hegel says1 both ,absolute ,being and ,non,being4 7#b47 ,the ,first ,logos3 the impersonal1 and1 in philosophy1 ,unmanifested ,logos1 the precursor of the ,manifested4 ,this is the 8,first ,cause10 the 8,unconscious0 of ,european ,pantheists4 7#c47 ,the ,second ,logos3 ,spirit,matter1 ,life2 the 8,spirit of the ,universe10 ,purusha and ,prakriti4 7#d47 ,the ,third ,logos3 ,cosmic ,ideation1 ,mahat or ,intelligence1 the ,universal ,world,soul2 the ,cosmic ,noumenon of ,matter1 the basis of the intelligent operations in and of ,nature1 also called ,mah,buddhi4 ,the ,,one ,,reality3 its dual aspects in the conditioned ,universe4 ,further1 the ,secret ,doctrine affirms3 ,,ii4 ,the ,eternity of the ,universe in toto as a boundless plane2 periodically 8the playground of numberless ,universes incessantly manifesting and disappearing10 called the 8,manifesting ,stars10 and the 8,sparks of ,eternity40 8,the ,eternity of the ,pilgrim7#ea7 is like a wink of the ,eye of ,self,existence10 as the ,book of ,dyzan puts it4 8,the appearance and disappearance of ,worlds is like a regular tidal ebb of flux and reflux40 ,this second assertion of the ,secret ,doctrine is the absolute universality of that law of periodicity1 of flux and reflux1 ebb and flow1 which physical science has observed and recorded in all departments of nature4 ,an alternation such as that of ,day and ,night1 ,life and ,death1 ,sleeping and ,waking1 is a fact so common1 so perfectly universal and without exception1 that it is easy to comprehend that in it we see one of the absolutely fundamental ,laws of the ,universe4 ,moreover1 the ,secret ,doctrine teaches3 ,,iii4 ,the fundamental identity of all ,souls with the ,universal ,over,soul1 the latter being itself an aspect of the ,unknown ,root2 and the obligatory pilgrimage for every ,soul--a spark of the former--through the ,cycle of ,incarnation1 or ,necessity1 in accordance with ,cyclic and ,karmic ,law1 during the whole term4 ,in other words1 no purely spiritual ,buddhi 7,divine ,soul7 can have an independent conscious existence before the spark which issued from the pure ,essence of the ,universal ,sixth ,principle--or the ,,over ,,soul--has 7a7 passed through every elemental form of the phenomenal world of that ,manvantara1 and 7b7 acquired individuality1 first by natural impulse1 and then by selfinduced and selfdevised efforts1 checked by its ,karma1 thus ascending through all the degrees of intelligence1 from the lowest to the highest ,manas1 from mineral and plant1 up to the holiest ,archangel 7,dhyni,buddha74 ,the pivotal doctrine of the ,esoteric ,philosophy admits no privileges or special gifts in man1 save those won by his own ,ego through personal effort and merit throughout a long series of metempsychoses and rencarnations4 ,this is why the ,hinds say that the ,universe is ,brahman and ,brahm1 for ,brahman is in every atom of the universe1 the six ,principles in ,nature being all the outcome--the variously differentiated aspects--of the ,seventh and ,one1 the only ,reality in the ,universe whether cosmic or microcosmic2 and also why the permutations1 psychic1 spiritual and physical1 on the plane of manifestation and form1 of the ,sixth 7,brahm the vehicle of ,brahman7 are viewed by metaphysical antiphrasis as illusive and myvic4 ,for although the root of every atom individually and of every form collectively1 is that ,seventh ,principle or the ,one ,reality1 still1 in its manifested phenomenal and temporary appearance1 it is no better than an evanescent illusion of our senses4 ,in its absoluteness1 the ,one ,principle under its two aspects1 ,parabrahman and ,mlaprakriti1 is sexless1 unconditioned and eternal4 ,its periodical manvantaric emanation1 or primal radiation1 is also ,one1 androgynous and phenomenally finite4 ,when the radiation radiates in its turn1 all its radiations are also androgynous1 to become male and female principles in their lower aspects4 ,after ,pralaya1 whether the ,great or ,minor ,pralaya--the latter leaving the worlds in statu quo7#eb7--the first that rewakes to active life is the plastic ksha1 ,father,mother1 the ,spirit and ,soul of ,ether1 or the ,plane of the ,circle4 ,space is called the ,mother before its cosmic activity1 and ,father,mother at the first stage of rewakening4 ,in the ,kabalah it is also ,father,mother,son4 ,but whereas in the ,eastern ,doctrine1 these are the ,seventh ,principle of the ,manifested ,universe1 or its ,atm,buddhi,manas 7,spirit,soul,intelligence71 the ,triad branching off and dividing into seven cosmical and seven human ,principles1 in the ,western ,kabalah of the ,christian ,mystics it is the ,triad or ,trinity1 and with their ,occultists1 the malefemale ,jehovah1 ,jah,havah4 ,in this lies the whole difference between the ,esoteric and the ,christian ,trinities4 ,the ,mystics and the ,philosophers1 the ,eastern and ,western ,pantheists1 synthesize their pregenetic ,triad in the pure divine abstraction4 ,the orthodox1 anthropomorphize it4 ,hiranyagarbha1 ,hari1 and ,shankara--the three ,hypostases of the manifesting 8,spirit of the ,supreme ,spirit10 by which title ,prithiv1 the ,earth1 greets ,vishnu in his first ,avatra--are the purely metaphysical abstract qualities of ,formation1 ,preservation1 and ,destruction1 and are the three divine ,avasths 7,hypostases7 of that which 8does not perish with created things10 ,achyuta1 a name of ,vishnu2 whereas the orthodox ,christian separates his ,personal ,creative ,deity into the three ,personages of the ,trinity1 and admits of no higher ,deity4 ,the latter1 in ,occultism1 is the abstract ,triangle2 with the orthodox1 the perfect ,cube4 ,the creative god or the aggregate gods are regarded by the ,eastern philosopher as ,bhrntidarshanatah1 8false appearances10 something 8conceived of1 by reason of erroneous appearances1 as a material form10 and explained as arising from the illusive conception of the egotistic personal and human ,soul 7lower ,fifth ,principle74 ,it is beautifully expressed in a revised translation in ,fitzedward ,hall's notes to ,wilson's translation of the ,vishnu ,purna4 8,that ,brahma in its totality1 has essentially the aspect of ,prakriti1 both evolved and unevolved ,mlaprakriti1 and also the aspect of ,spirit and the aspect of ,time4 ,spirit1 ,o twice born1 is the leading aspect of the ,supreme ,brahma47#ec7 ,the next is a twofold aspect1--,prakriti1 both evolved and unevolved1 and ,time is the last40 ,cronus is shown in the ,orphic ,theogony also as being a generated god or agent4 ,at this stage of the rewakening of the ,universe1 the sacred symbolism represents it as a perfect ,circle with the ,point 7,root7 in the centre4 ,this sign was universal1 therefore we find it in the ,kabalah also4 ,the ,western ,kabalah1 however1 now in the hands of ,christian ,mystics1 ignores it altogether1 though it is plainly shown in the ,zohar4 ,these sectarians begin at the end1 and give1 as the symbol of pregenetic ,kosmos1 cross1 calling it the 8,union of the ,rose and ,cross10 the great mystery of occult generation1 from whence the name--,rosicrucian 7,rose ,cross76 ,this may be seen from one of the most important and best known of their symbols1 one which has never been hitherto understood even by modern ,mystics4 ,it is that of the ,pelican tearing open its breast to feed its seven little ones--the real creed of the ,brothers of the ,rosie,cross and a direct outcome from the ,eastern ,secret ,doctrine4 ,brahman 7neuter7 is called ,klahamsa1 meaning1 as explained by ,western ,orientalists1 the ,eternal ,swan 7or goose71 and so is ,brahm1 the ,creator4 ,a great mistake is thus brought under notice2 it is ,brahman 7neuter7 which ought to be referred to as ,hamsavhana 7that which uses the ,swan as its ,vehicle71 and not ,brahm1 the ,creator1 who is the real ,klahamsa2 while ,brahman 7neuter7 is ,hamsa1 and ,ahamsa1 as will be explained in the ,commentaries4 ,let it be understood that the terms ,brahm and ,parabrahman are not used here because they belong to our ,esoteric nomenclature1 but simply because they are more familiar to the students in the ,west4 ,both are the perfect equivalents of our one1 three1 and seven vowelled terms1 which stand for the ,,one ,,all1 and the ,one 8,all in ,all40 ,such are the basic conceptions on which the ,secret ,doctrine rests4 ,it would not be in place here to enter upon any defence or proof of their inherent reasonableness2 nor can ,i pause to show how they are1 in fact1 contained--though too often under a misleading guise--in every system of thought or philosophy worthy of the name4 ,once that the reader has gained a clear comprehension of them and realized the light which they throw on every problem of life1 they will need no further justification in his eyes1 because their truth will be to him as evident as the sun in heaven4 ,i pass on1 therefore1 to the subject matter of the ,stanzas as given in this volume1 adding a skeleton outline of them1 in the hope of thereby rendering the task of the student more easy1 by placing before him in a few words the general conception therein explained4 ,the history of ,cosmic ,evolution1 as traced in the ,stanzas1 is1 so to say1 the abstract algebraical formula of that evolution4 ,hence the student must not expect to find there an account of all the stages and transformations which intervene between the first beginnings of ,universal ,evolution and our present state4 ,to give such an account would be as impossible as it would be incomprehensible to men who cannot grasp the nature of even the plane of existence next to that to which1 for the moment1 their consciousness is limited4 ,the ,stanzas1 therefore1 give an abstract formula which can be applied1 mutatis mutandis1 to all evolution3 to that of our tiny ,earth1 to that of the ,chain of ,planets of which that ,earth forms one1 to the ,solar ,universe to which that ,chain belongs and so on1 in an ascending scale1 till the mind reels and is exhausted in the effort4 ,the seven ,stanzas given in this volume represent the seven terms of this abstract formula4 ,they refer to1 and describe1 the seven great stages of the evolutionary process1 which are spoken of in the ,purnas as the 8,seven ,creations10 and in the ,bible as the 8,days0 of ,creation4 ,stanza ,i describes the state of the ,,one ,,all during ,pralaya1 before the first flutter of rewakening ,manifestation4 ,a moment's thought shows that such a state can only be symbolized2 to describe it is impossible4 ,nor can it be symbolized except in negatives2 for1 since it is the state of ,absoluteness per se1 it can possess none of those specific attributes which serve us to describe objects in positive terms4 ,hence that state can only be suggested by the negatives of all those most abstract attributes which men feel rather than conceive1 as the remotest limits attainable by their power of conception4 ,stanza ,,ii describes a stage which1 to a ,western mind1 is so nearly identical with that mentioned in ,stanza ,i1 that to express the idea of its difference would require a treatise in itself4 ,hence it must be left to the intuition and the higher faculties of the reader to grasp1 as far as he can1 the meaning of the allegorical phrases used4 ,indeed it must be remembered that all these ,stanzas appeal to the inner faculties rather than to the ordinary comprehension of the physical brain4 ,stanza ,,iii describes the ,rewakening of the ,universe to life after ,pralaya4 ,it depicts the emergence of the ,monads from their state of absorption within the ,one1 the earliest and highest stage in the formation of ,worlds--the term ,monad being one which may apply equally to the vastest ,solar ,system or the tiniest atom4 ,stanza ,,iv shows the differentiation of the 8,germ0 of the ,universe into the ,septenary ,hierarchy of conscious ,divine ,powers1 which are the active manifestations of the ,one ,supreme ,energy4 ,they are the framers1 shapers1 and ultimately the creators of all the manifested ,universe1 in the only sense in which the name 8creator0 is intelligible2 they inform and guide it2 they are the intelligent ,beings who adjust and control evolution1 embodying in themselves those manifestations of the ,one ,law1 which we know as the 8,laws of ,nature40 ,generically1 they are known as the ,dhyn ,chohans1 though each of the various groups has its own designation in the ,secret ,doctrine4 ,this stage of evolution is spoken of in ,hind mythology as the 8,creation of the ,gods40 ,stanza ,v describes the process of worldformation4 ,first1 diffused ,cosmic ,matter1 then the 8,fiery ,whirlwind10 the first stage in the formation of a nebula4 ,this nebula condenses1 and after passing through various transformations1 forms a ,solar ,universe1 a ,planetary ,chain1 or a single ,planet1 as the case may be4 ,stanza ,,vi indicates the subsequent stages in the formation of a 8,world0 and brings the evolution of such a ,world down to its fourth great period1 corresponding to the period in which we are now living4 ,stanza ,,vii continues the history1 tracing the descent of life down to the appearance of ,man2 and thus closes the ,first ,book of the ,secret ,doctrine4 ,the development of 8,man0 from his first appearance on this earth in this ,round to the state in which we now find him will form the subject of ,book ,,ii4 ,the ,stanzas which form the thesis of every section are given throughout in their modern translated version1 as it would be worse than useless to make the subject still more difficult by introducing the archaic phraseology of the original1 with its puzzling style and words4 ,extracts are given from the ,chinese1 ,tibetan and ,sanskrit translations of the original ,senzar ,commentaries and ,glosses on the ,book of ,dzyan--now rendered for the first time into a ,european language4 ,it is almost unnecessary to state that only portions of the seven ,stanzas are here given4 ,were they published complete they would remain incomprehensible to all save a few high ,occultists4 ,nor is there any need to assure the reader that no more than most of the profane1 does the writer1 or rather the humble recorder1 understand those forbidden passages4 ,to facilitate the reading1 and to avoid the too frequent reference to footnotes1 it was thought best to blend together texts and glosses1 using the ,sanskrit and ,tibetan proper names whenever these could not be avoided1 in preference to giving the originals3 the more so as the said terms are all accepted synonyms1 the latter only being used between a ,master and his ,chels 7or ,disciples74 ,thus1 were one to translate into ,english1 using only the substantives and technical terms as employed in one of the ,tibetan and ,senzar versions1 shloka #a would read as follows3 ,thoag in ,zhigyu slept seven ,khorlo4 ,zodmanas zhiba4 ,all ,nyug bosom4 ,konchhog not2 ,thyan,kam not2 ,lha,chohan not2 ,tenbrel ,chugnyi not2 ,dharmakya ceased2 ,tgenchang not become2 ,barnang and ,ssa in ,ngovonyidj2 alone ,thoog ,yinsin in night of ,sunchan and ,yong,grub ,paranishpanna1 etc41 etc4 ,this would sound like pure ,abracadabra4 ,as this work is written for the instruction of students of ,occultism1 and not for the benefit of ,philologists1 we may well avoid such foreign terms wherever it is possible to do so4 ,the untranslateable terms alone1 incomprehensible unless their meanings are explained1 are left1 but all such terms are rendered in their ,sanskrit form4 ,needless to remind the reader that these are1 in almost every case1 the late developments of the latter language1 and pertain to the ,fifth ,root,race4 ,sanskrit1 as now known1 was not spoken by the ,atlanteans1 and most of the philosophical terms used in the systems of the ,india of the ,post,mahbhratan period are not found in the ,vedas1 nor are they to be met with in the original ,stanzas1 but only their equivalents4 ,the reader who is not a ,theosophist1 is once more invited to regard all that follows as a fairy tale1 if he likes2 at best as one of the yet unproven speculations of dreamers2 and1 at the worst1 as an additional hypothesis to the many scientific hypotheses past1 present and future1 some exploded1 others still lingering4 ,it is not in any sense less scientific than are many of the so called scientific theories2 and it is in every case more philosophical and probable4 ,in view of the abundant comments and explanations required1 the references to the footnotes are marked in the usual way1 while the sentences to be commented upon are marked with letters4 ,additional matter will be found in the ,chapters on ,symbolism1 which are often more full of information than the ,commentaries4 ,,part ,i4 ,,cosmic ,,evolution4 ,seven ,stanzas ,from ,the 8,book ,of ,dzyan10 ,with ,commentaries4 ,nor ,aught nor ,nought existed2 yon bright sky ,was not1 nor heaven's broad roof outstretched above4 ,what covered all8 ,what sheltered8 ,what concealed8 ,was it the water's fathomless abyss8 ,there was no death--yet there was nought immortal1 ,there was no confine betwixt day and night2 ,the only ,one breathed breathless by ,itself1 ,other than ,it there nothing since has been4 ,darkness there was1 and all at first was veiled ,in gloom profound--an ocean without light4 ,the germ that still lay covered in the husk ,burst forth1 one nature1 from the fervent heat4 ,who knows the secret8 ,who proclaimed it here8 ,whence1 whence this manifold creation sprang8 ,the ,gods themselves came later into being-- ,who knows from whence this great creation sprang8 ,that1 whence all this great creation came1 ,whether ,its will created or was mute1 ,the ,most ,high ,seer that is in highest heaven1 ,he knows it--or perchance even he knows not4 ,gazing into eternity ,ere the foundations of the earth were laid4 ,thou wert4 ,and when the subterranean flame ,shall burst its prison and devour the frame1 ,thou shalt be still as thou wert before ,and know no change1 when time shall be no more4 ,o1 endless thought1 divine ,eternity4 ,rig ,veda 7,,colebrooke74 ,seven ,stanzas ,from ,the 8,book ,of ,dzyan0 ,stanza ,i4 #a4 ,the ,eternal ,parent1 wrapped in her ,ever,invisible ,robes1 had slumbered once again for ,seven ,eternities4 #b4 ,time was not1 for it lay asleep in the ,infinite ,bosom of ,duration4 #c4 ,universal ,mind was not1 for there were no ,ahhi to contain it4 #d4 ,the ,seven ,ways to ,bliss were not4 ,the ,great ,causes of ,misery were not1 for there was no one to produce and get ensnared by them4 #e4 ,darkness alone filled the ,boundless ,all1 for ,father1 ,mother and ,son were once more one1 and the ,son had not yet awakened for the new ,wheel and his ,pilgrimage thereon4 #f4 ,the ,seven ,sublime ,lords and the ,seven ,truths had ceased to be1 and the ,universe1 the ,son of ,necessity1 was immersed in ,paranishpanna1 to be outbreathed by that which is1 and yet is not4 ,naught was4 #g4 ,the ,causes of ,existence had been done away with2 the ,visible that was1 and the ,invisible that is1 rested in ,eternal ,non,being--the ,one ,being4 #h4 ,alone1 the ,one ,form of ,existence stretched boundless1 infinite1 causeless1 in ,dreamless ,sleep2 and ,life pulsated unconscious in ,universal ,space1 throughout that ,all,presence1 which is sensed by the ,opened ,eye of ,dangma4 #i4 ,but where was ,dangma when the laya of the ,universe was in ,paramrtha1 and the ,great ,wheel was ,anupdaka8 ,stanza ,,ii4 #a4 444 ,where were the ,builders1 the ,luminous ,sons of ,manvantaric ,dawn8444 ,in the ,unknown ,darkness in their ,ahhi ,paranishpanna4 ,the ,producers of ,form from ,no,form--the ,root of the ,world--the ,devamtri and ,svabhvat1 rested in the ,bliss of ,non,being4 #b4 444 ,where was ,silence8 ,where the ears to sense it8 ,no1 there was neither ,silence nor ,sound2 naught save ,ceaseless ,eternal ,breath1 which knows itself not4 #c4 ,the ,hour had not yet struck2 the ,ray had not yet flashed into the ,germ2 the ,mtripadma had not yet swollen4 #d4 ,her ,heart had not yet opened for the ,one ,ray to enter1 thence to fall1 as ,three into ,four1 into the ,lap of ,my4 #e4 ,the ,seven were not yet born from the ,web of ,light4 ,darkness alone was ,father,mother1 ,svabhvat2 and ,svabhvat was in ,darkness4 #f4 ,these ,two are the ,germ1 and the ,germ is ,one4 ,the ,universe was still concealed in the ,divine ,thought and the ,divine ,bosom4 ,stanza ,,iii4 #a4 444 ,the last ,vibration of the ,seventh ,eternity thrills through ,infinitude4 ,the ,mother swells1 expanding from within without1 like the ,bud of the ,lotus4 #b4 ,the ,vibration sweeps along1 touching with its swift ,wing the whole ,universe and the ,germ that dwelleth in ,darkness1 the ,darkness that breathes over the slumbering ,waters of ,life4 #c4 ,darkness radiates ,light1 and ,light drops one solitary ,ray into the ,waters1 into the ,mother,deep4 ,the ,ray shoots through the ,virgin ,egg1 the ,ray causes the ,eternal ,egg to thrill1 and drop the noneternal ,germ1 which condenses into the ,world,egg4 #d4 ,the ,three fall into the ,four4 ,the ,radiant ,essence becomes ,seven inside1 ,seven outside4 ,the ,luminous ,egg1 which in itself is ,three1 curdles and spreads in milkwhite ,curds throughout the ,depths of ,mother1 the ,root that grows in the ,depths of the ,ocean of ,life4 #e4 ,the ,root remains1 the ,light remains1 the ,curds remain1 and still ,oeaohoo is ,one4 #f4 ,the ,root of ,life was in every ,drop of the ,ocean of ,immortality1 and the ,ocean was ,radiant ,light1 which was ,fire1 and ,heat1 and ,motion4 ,darkness vanished and was no more2 it disappeared in its own ,essence1 the ,body of ,fire and ,water1 of ,father and ,mother4 #g4 ,behold1 ,o ,lanoo1 the ,radiant ,child of the ,two1 the unparalleled refulgent ,glory--,bright ,space1 ,son of ,dark ,space1 who emerges from the ,depths of the great ,dark ,waters4 ,it is ,oeaohoo1 the ,younger1 the ----4 ,he shines forth as the ,sun1 he is the ,blazing ,divine ,dragon of ,wisdom2 the ,eka is ,chatur1 and ,chatur takes to itself ,tri1 and the ,union produces the ,sapta1 in whom are the ,seven1 which become the ,tridasha1 the ,hosts and the ,multitudes4 ,behold him lifting the ,veil1 and unfurling it from ,east to ,west4 ,he shuts out the ,above1 and leaves the ,below to be seen as the ,great ,illusion4 ,he marks the places for the ,shining ,ones1 and turns the ,upper into a shoreless ,sea of ,fire1 and the ,one ,manifested into the ,great ,waters4 #h4 ,where was the ,germ1 and where was now ,darkness8 ,where is the ,spirit of the ,flame that burns in thy ,lamp1 ,o ,lanoo8 ,the ,germ is ,that1 and ,that is ,light1 the ,white ,brilliant ,son of the ,dark ,hidden ,father4 #i4 ,light is ,cold ,flame1 and ,flame is ,fire1 and ,fire produces ,heat1 which yields ,water--the ,water of ,life in the ,great ,mother4 #aj4 ,father,mother spin a ,web1 whose upper end is fastened to ,spirit1 the ,light of the ,one ,darkness1 and the lower one to its shadowy end1 ,matter2 and this ,web is the ,universe1 spun out of the ,two ,substances made in ,one1 which is ,svabhvat4 #aa4 ,it expands when the ,breath of ,fire is upon it2 it contracts when the ,breath of the ,mother touches it4 ,then the ,sons dissociate and scatter1 to return into their ,mother's ,bosom1 at the end of the ,great ,day1 and re become one with her4 ,when it is cooling1 it becomes radiant4 ,its ,sons expand and contract through their own ,selves and ,hearts2 they embrace ,infinitude4 #ab4 ,then ,svabhvat sends ,fohat to harden the ,atoms4 ,each is a part of the ,web4 ,reflecting the 8,self,existent ,lord10 like a ,mirror1 each becomes in turn a ,world4 ,stanza ,,iv4 #a4 444 ,listen1 ye ,sons of the ,earth1 to your ,instructors--the ,sons of the ,fire4 ,learn1 there is neither first nor last2 for all is ,one ,number1 issued from ,no,number4 #b4 ,learn what we1 who descend from the ,primordial ,seven1 we1 who are born from the ,primordial ,flame1 have learnt from our ,fathers4444 #c4 ,from the ,effulgency of ,light--the ,ray of the ,ever,darkness--sprang in ,space the rewakened ,energies2 the ,one from the ,egg1 the ,six1 and the ,five4 ,then the ,three1 the ,one1 the ,four1 the ,one1 the ,five--the ,twice ,seven1 the ,sum ,total4 ,and these are the ,essences1 the ,flames1 the ,elements1 the ,builders1 the ,numbers1 the ,arpa1 the ,rpa1 and the ,force or ,divine ,man1 the ,sum ,total4 ,and from the ,divine ,man emanated the ,forms1 the ,sparks1 the ,sacred ,animals1 and the ,messengers of the ,sacred ,fathers within the ,holy ,four4 #d4 ,this was the ,army of the ,voice1 the ,divine ,mother of the ,seven4 ,the ,sparks of the ,seven are subject to1 and the servants of1 the ,first1 the ,second1 the ,third1 the ,fourth1 the ,fifth1 the ,sixth1 and the ,seventh of the ,seven4 ,these are called ,spheres1 ,triangles1 ,cubes1 ,lines and ,modellers2 for thus stands the ,eternal ,nidna--the ,oi,ha,hou4 #e4 ,the ,oi,ha,hou1 which is ,darkness1 the ,boundless1 or the ,no,number1 di ,nidna ,svabhvat1 the circle3 ,i4 ,the di,sanat1 the ,number1 for he is ,one4 ,,ii4 ,the ,voice of the ,word1 ,svabhvat1 the ,numbers1 for he is ,one and ,nine4 ,,iii4 ,the 8,formless ,square40 ,and these ,three1 enclosed within the circle1 are the ,sacred ,four2 and the ,ten are the ,arpa ,universe4 ,then come the ,sons1 the ,seven ,fighters1 the ,one1 the ,eighth left out1 and his ,breath which is the ,light,maker4 #f4 444 ,then the ,second ,seven1 who are the ,lipika1 produced by the ,three4 ,the ,rejected ,son is ,one4 ,the 8,son,suns0 are countless4 ,stanza ,v4 #a4 ,the ,primordial ,seven1 the ,first ,seven ,breaths of the ,dragon of ,wisdom1 produce in their turn from their ,holy ,circumgyrating ,breaths the ,fiery ,whirlwind4 #b4 ,they make of him the ,messenger of their ,will4 ,the ,dzyu becomes ,fohat3 the swift ,son of the ,divine ,sons1 whose ,sons are the ,lipika1 runs circular errands4 ,fohat is the ,steed1 and the ,thought is the ,rider4 ,he passes like lightning through the fiery clouds2 takes ,three1 and ,five1 and ,seven ,strides through the ,seven ,regions above1 and the ,seven below4 ,he lifts his ,voice1 and calls the innumerable ,sparks1 and joins them together4 #c4 ,he is their guiding spirit and leader4 ,when he commences work1 he separates the ,sparks of the ,lower ,kingdom1 that float and thrill with joy in their radiant dwellings1 and forms therewith the ,germs of ,wheels4 ,he places them in the ,six ,directions of ,space1 and ,one in the middle--the ,central ,wheel4 #d4 ,fohat traces spiral lines to unite the ,sixth to the ,seventh--the ,crown4 ,an ,army of the ,sons of ,light stands at each angle2 the ,lipika1 in the ,middle ,wheel4 ,they say3 8his is good40 ,the first ,divine ,world is ready2 the ,first1 the ,second4 ,then the 8,divine ,arpa0 reflects itself in ,chhy ,loka1 the ,first ,garment of ,anupdaka4 #e4 ,fohat takes five strides1 and builds a winged wheel at each corner of the square for the ,four ,holy ,ones 444 and their ,armies4 #f4 ,the ,lipika circumscribe the ,triangle1 the ,first ,one1 the ,cube1 the ,second ,one1 and the ,pentacle within the ,egg4 ,it is the ,ring called 8,pass ,not0 for those who descend and ascend2 who during the ,kalpa are progressing towards the ,great ,day 8,be ,with ,us40444 ,thus were formed the ,arpa and the ,rpa3 from ,one ,light1 ,seven ,lights2 from each of the ,seven1 seven times ,seven ,lights4 ,the ,wheels watch the ,ring4444 ,stanza ,,vi4 #a4 ,by the power of the ,mother of ,mercy and ,knowledge1 ,kwan,yin--the ,triple of ,kwan,shai,yin1 residing in ,kwan,yin,tien--,fohat1 the ,breath of their ,progeny1 the ,son of the ,sons1 having called forth1 from the lower ,abyss1 the ,illusive ,form of ,sien,tchan and the ,seven ,elements4 #b4 ,the ,swift and the ,radiant ,one produces the seven ,laya ,centres1 against which none will prevail to the ,great ,day 8,be ,with ,us02 and seats the ,universe on these ,eternal ,foundations1 surrounding ,sien,tchan with the ,elementary ,germs4 #c4 ,of the ,seven--first ,one manifested1 ,six concealed2 ,two manifested1 ,five concealed2 ,three manifested1 ,four concealed2 ,four produced1 ,three hidden2 ,four and ,one ,tsan revealed1 ,two and ,one,half concealed2 ,six to be manifested1 ,one laid aside4 ,lastly1 ,seven ,small ,wheels revolving3 one giving birth to the other4 #d4 ,he builds them in the likeness of older ,wheels1 placing them on the ,imperishable ,centres4 ,how does ,fohat build them8 ,he collects the ,fiery,dust4 ,he makes ,balls of ,fire1 runs through them1 and round them1 infusing life therento1 then sets them into motion2 some one way1 some the other way4 ,they are cold1 he makes them hot4 ,they are dry1 he makes them moist4 ,they shine1 he fans and cools them4 ,thus acts ,fohat from one ,twilight to the other1 during ,seven ,eternities4 #e4 ,at the ,fourth1 the ,sons are told to create their ,images4 ,one,third refuses4 ,two obey4 ,the ,curse is pronounced4 ,they will be born in the ,fourth1 suffer and cause suffering4 ,this is the ,first ,war4 #f4 ,the ,older ,wheels rotated downward and upward4444 ,the ,mother's ,spawn filled the whole4 ,there were ,battles fought between the ,creators and the ,destroyers1 and ,battles fought for ,space2 the ,seed appearing and reppearing continuously4 #g4 ,make thy calculations1 ,o ,lanoo1 if thou wouldst learn the correct age of thy ,small ,wheel4 ,its ,fourth ,spoke is our ,mother4 ,reach the ,fourth ,fruit of the ,fourth ,path of ,knowledge that leads to ,nirvana1 and thou shalt comprehend1 for thou shalt see4444 ,stanza ,,vii4 #a4 ,behold the beginning of sentient formless ,life4 ,first1 the ,divine1 the ,one from the ,mother,spirit2 then1 the ,spiritual2 the ,three from the ,one1 the ,four from the ,one1 and the ,five1 from which the ,three1 the ,five and the ,seven4 ,these are the ,threefold and the ,four fold downward2 the ,mindborn ,sons of the ,first ,lord1 the ,shining ,seven4 ,it is they who are thou1 ,i1 he1 ,o ,lanoo2 they who watch over thee and thy mother1 ,bhm4 #b4 ,the ,one ,ray multiplies the smaller ,rays4 ,life precedes ,form1 and ,life survives the last atom4 ,through the countless ,rays the ,life,ray1 the ,one1 like a ,thread through many ,beads4 #c4 ,when the ,one becomes ,two1 the ,threefold appears1 and the ,three are ,one2 and it is our ,thread1 ,o ,lanoo1 the ,heart of the ,man,plant called ,saptaparna4 #d4 ,it is the ,root that never dies2 the ,threetongued ,flame of the ,four ,wicks4 ,the ,wicks are the ,sparks1 that draw from the ,threetongued ,flame shot out by the ,seven--their ,flame--the ,beams and ,sparks of one ,moon reflected in the running ,waves of all the ,rivers of ,earth4 #e4 ,the ,spark hangs from the ,flame by the finest thread of ,fohat4 ,it journeys through the ,seven ,worlds of ,my4 ,it stops in the ,first1 and is a ,metal and a ,stone2 it passes into the ,second1 and behold--a ,plant2 the ,plant whirls through seven changes and becomes a ,sacred ,animal4 ,from the combined attributes of these1 ,manu1 the ,thinker1 is formed4 ,who forms him8 ,the ,seven ,lives and the ,one ,life4 ,who completes him8 ,the ,fivefold ,lha4 ,and who perfects the last ,body8 ,fish1 ,sin1 and ,soma4444 #f4 ,from the ,firstborn the ,thread between the ,silent ,watcher and his ,shadow becomes more strong and radiant with every ,change4 ,the morning ,sunlight has changed into noonday glory4444 #g4 8,this is thy present ,wheel10 said the ,flame to the ,spark4 8,thou art myself1 my image and my shadow4 ,i have clothed myself in thee1 and thou art my ,vhan to the ,day #8,be ,with ,us1' when thou shalt rebecome myself and others1 thyself and me40 ,then the ,builders1 having donned their first ,clothing1 descend on radiant ,earth and reign over ,men--who are themselves4444 ,thus ends this portion of the archaic narrative1 dark1 confused1 almost incomprehensible4 ,an attempt will now be made to throw light into this darkness1 to make sense out of this apparent nonsense4 ,commentaries ,on ,the ,seven ,stanzas ,and ,their ,terms1 ,according ,to ,their ,numeration1 ,in ,stanzas ,and ,shlokas4 ,stanza ,i4 #a4 ,,the ,,eternal ,,parent17#ed7 ,,wrapped ,,in ,,her ,,ever,,invisible ,,robes1 ,,had ,,slumbered ,,once ,,again ,,for ,,seven ,,eternities4 ,the 8,parent10 ,space1 is the eternal1 everpresent ,cause of all--the incomprehensible ,,deity1 whose 8,invisible ,robes0 are the mystic ,root of all ,matter1 and of the ,universe4 ,space is the one eternal thing that we can most easily imagine1 immovable in its abstraction and uninfluenced by either the presence or absence in it of an objective ,universe4 ,it is without dimension1 in every sense1 and selfexistent4 ,spirit is the first differentiation from 8,,that10 the ,causeless ,cause of both ,spirit and ,matter4 ,as taught in the ,esoteric ,catechism1 it is neither 8limitless void10 nor 8conditioned fulness10 but both4 ,it was and ever will be4 ,thus1 the 8,robes0 stand for the noumenon of undifferentiated ,cosmic ,matter4 ,it is not matter as we know it1 but the spiritual essence of matter1 and is coternal and even one with ,space in its abstract sense4 ,root,nature is also the source of the subtile invisible properties in visible matter4 ,it is the ,soul1 so to say1 of the ,one ,infinite ,spirit4 ,the ,hinds call it ,mlaprakriti1 and say that it is the primordial ,substance1 which is the basis of the ,updhi or ,vehicle of every phenomenon1 whether physical1 psychic or mental4 ,it is the source from which ksha radiates4 ,by the 8,seven ,eternities10 ons or periods are meant4 ,the word ,eternity1 as understood in ,christian theology1 has no meaning to the ,asiatic ear1 except in its application to the ,one ,existence2 nor is the term 8sempiternity10 the eternal only in futurity1 anything better than a misnomer47#ee7 ,such words do not and cannot exist in philosophical metaphysics1 and were unknown till the advent of ecclesiastical ,christianity4 ,the ,seven ,eternities mean the seven periods1 or a period answering in its duration to the seven periods1 of a ,manvantara1 extending throughout a ,mahkalpa or 8,great ,age0 7#ajj ,years of ,brahm71 making a total of #caa1jdj1jjj1jjj1jjj of years2 each ,year of ,brahm being composed of #cfj ,days1 and of the same number of ,nights of ,brahm 7reckoning by the ,chandryana or lunar year72 and a ,day of ,brahm consisting of #d1cbj1jjj1jjj of mortal years4 ,these ,eternities belong to the most secret calculations1 in which1 in order to arrive at the true total1 every figure must be #gx1 x varying according to the nature of the cycle in the subjective or real world2 and every figure relating to1 or representing1 the different cycles--from the greatest to the smallest--in the objective or unreal world1 must necessarily be multiples of seven4 ,the key to this cannot be given1 for herein lies the mystery of esoteric calculations1 and for the purposes of ordinary calculation it has no sense4 8,the number seven10 says the ,kabalah1 8is the great number of the ,divine ,mysteries02 number ten is that of all human knowledge 7the ,pythagorean ,decad72 #a1jjj is the number ten to the third power1 and therefore the number #g1jjj is also symbolical4 ,in the ,secret ,doctrine the figure #d is the male symbol only on the highest plane of abstraction2 on the plane of matter the #c is the masculine and the #d the feminine--the upright and the horizontal in the fourth stage of symbolism1 when the symbols become the glyphs of the generative powers on the physical plane4 #b4 ,,time ,,was ,,not1 ,,for ,,it ,,lay ,,asleep ,,in ,,the ,,infinite ,,bosom ,,of ,,duration4 8,time0 is only an illusion produced by the succession of our states of consciousness as we travel through ,eternal ,duration1 and it does not exist where no consciousness exists in which the illusion can be produced1 but 8lies asleep40 ,the ,present is only a mathematical line which divides that part of ,eternal ,duration which we call the ,future1 from that part which we call the ,past4 ,nothing on earth has real duration1 for nothing remains without change--or the same--for the billionth part of a second2 and the sensation we have of the actuality of the division of ,time known as the ,present1 comes from the blurring of the momentary glimpse1 or succession of glimpses1 of things that our senses give us1 as those things pass from the region of ideals1 which we call the ,future1 to the region of memories that we name the ,past4 ,in the same way we experience a sensation of duration in the case of the instantaneous electric spark1 by reason of the blurred and continuing impression on the retina4 ,the real person or thing does not consist solely of what is seen at any particular moment1 but is composed of the sum of all its various and changing conditions from its appearance in material form to its disappearance from earth4 ,it is these 8sumtotals0 that exist from eternity in the ,future1 and pass by degrees through matter1 to exist for eternity in the ,past4 ,no one would say that a bar of metal dropped into the sea came into existence as it left the air1 and ceased to exist as it entered the water1 and that the bar itself consisted only of that crosssection thereof which at any given moment coincided with the mathematical plane that separates1 and1 at the same time1 joins1 the atmosphere and the ocean4 ,even so of persons and things1 which1 dropping out of the 8to be0 into the 8has been10 out of the ,future into the ,past--present momentarily to our senses a crosssection1 as it were1 of their total selves1 as they pass through ,time and ,space 7as ,matter7 on their way from one eternity to another3 and these two eternities constitute that ,duration in which alone anything has true existence1 were our senses but able to cognize it4 #c4 ,,universal ,,mind ,,was ,,not1 ,,for ,,there ,,were ,,no ,,ah,,hi7#ef7 ,,to ,,contain ,,it47#eg7 8,mind0 is a name given to the sum of the ,states of ,consciousness1 grouped under ,thought1 ,will and ,feeling4 ,during deep sleep ideation ceases on the physical plane1 and memory is in abeyance2 thus for the timebeing 8,mind is not10 because the organ1 through which the ,ego manifests ideation and memory on the material plane1 has temporarily ceased to function4 ,a noumenon can become a phenomenon on any plane of existence only by manifesting on that plane through an appropriate basis or vehicle2 and during the long ,night of rest called ,pralaya1 when all the ,existences are dissolved1 the 8,universal ,mind0 remains as a permanent possibility of mental action1 or as that abstract absolute ,thought1 of which ,mind is the concrete relative manifestation4 ,the ,ahhi 7,dhyn ,chohans7 are the collective hosts of spiritual ,beings--the ,angelic ,hosts of ,christianity1 the ,elohim and 8,messengers0 of the ,jews--who are the ,vehicle for the manifestation of the ,divine or ,universal ,thought and ,will4 ,they are the ,intelligent ,forces that give to1 and enact in1 ,nature her 8,laws10 while they themselves act according to ,laws imposed upon them in a similar manner by still higher ,powers2 but they are not the 8personifications0 of the ,powers of ,nature1 as erroneously thought4 ,this ,hierarchy of spiritual ,beings1 through which the ,universal ,mind comes into action1 is like an army--a host1 truly--by means of which the fighting power of a nation manifests itself1 and which is composed of armycorps1 divisions1 brigades1 regiments1 and so forth1 each with its separate individuality or life1 and its limited freedom of action and limited responsibilities2 each contained in a larger individuality1 to which its own interests are subservient1 and each containing lesser individualities in itself4 #d4 ,,the ,,seven ,,ways ,,to ,,bliss7#eh7 ,,were ,,not 7a74 ,,the ,,great ,,causes ,,of ,,misery7#ei7 ,,were ,,not1 ,,for ,,there ,,was ,,no ,,one ,,to ,,produce ,,and ,,get ,,ensnared ,,by ,,them 7b74 7a7 ,there are 8,seven ,paths0 or 8,ways0 to the 8,bliss0 of ,non,existence1 which is absolute ,being1 ,existence and ,consciousness4 ,they were not1 because the ,universe1 so far1 was empty1 and existed only in the ,divine ,thought4 7b7 ,for it is 444 the ,twelve ,nidnas1 or ,causes of ,being4 ,each is the effect of its antecedent cause1 and a cause1 in its turn1 to its successor2 the sum total of the ,nidnas being based on the ,four ,truths1 a doctrine especially characteristic of the ,hnayna ,system47#fj7 ,they belong to the theory of the stream of catenated law which produces merit and demerit1 and finally brings ,karma into full sway4 ,it is a system based upon the great truth that rencarnation is to be dreaded1 as existence in this world entails upon man only suffering1 misery and pain2 death itself being unable to deliver man from it1 since death is merely the door through which he passes to another life on earth after a little rest on its threshold--,devachan4 ,the ,hnayna ,system1 or ,school of the ,little ,vehicle1 is of very ancient growth2 while the ,mahyna1 or ,school of the ,great ,vehicle1 is of a later period1 having originated after the death of ,buddha4 ,yet the tenets of the latter are as old as the hills that have contained such schools from time immemorial1 and the ,hnayna and ,mahyna ,schools both teach the same doctrine in reality4 ,yna1 or ,vehicle1 is a mystic expression1 both 8,vehicles0 inculcating that man may escape the sufferings of rebirth and even the false bliss of ,devachan1 by obtaining ,wisdom and ,knowledge1 which alone can dispel the ,fruits of ,illusion and ,ignorance4 ,my1 or ,illusion1 is an element which enters into all finite things1 for everything that exists has only a relative1 not an absolute1 reality1 since the appearance which the hidden noumenon assumes for any observer depends upon his power of cognition4 ,to the untrained eye of the savage1 a painting is at first an unmeaning confusion of streaks and daubs of colour1 while an educated eye sees instantly a face or a landscape4 ,nothing is permanent except the one hidden absolute ,existence which contains in itself the noumena of all realities4 ,the ,existences belonging to every plane of being1 up to the highest ,dhyn ,chohans1 are1 comparatively1 like the shadows cast by a magic lantern on a colourless screen4 ,nevertheless all things are relatively real1 for the cognizer is also a reflection1 and the things cognized are therefore as real to him as himself4 ,whatever reality things possess1 must be looked for in them before or after they have passed like a flash through the material world2 for we cannot cognize any such existence directly1 so long as we have senseinstruments which bring only material existence into the field of our consciousness4 ,whatever plane our consciousness may be acting in1 both we and the things belonging to that plane are1 for the time being1 our only realities4 ,but as we rise in the scale of development1 we perceive that in the stages through which we have passed1 we mistook shadows for realities1 and that the upward progress of the ,ego is a series of progressive awakenings1 each advance bringing with it the idea that now1 at last1 we have reached 8reality02 but only when we shall have reached absolute ,consciousness1 and blended our own with it1 shall we be free from the delusions produced by ,my4 #e4 ,,darkness ,,alone ,,filled ,,the ,,boundless ,,all 7a71 ,,for ,,father1 ,,mother ,,and ,,son ,,were ,,once ,,more ,,one1 ,,and ,,the ,,son ,,had ,,not ,,yet ,,awakened ,,for ,,the ,,new ,,wheel7#fa7 ,,and ,,his ,,pilgrimage ,,thereon 7b74 7a7 8,darkness is ,father,mother3 ,light their ,son10 says an old ,eastern proverb4 ,light is inconceivable except as coming from some source which is the cause of it3 and as1 in the case of ,primordial ,light1 that source is unknown1 though so strongly demanded by reason and logic1 therefore it is called 8,darkness0 by us1 from an intellectual point of view4 ,as to borrowed or secondary light1 whatever its source1 it can be only of a temporary myvic character4 ,darkness1 then1 is the ,eternal ,matrix in which the ,sources of ,light appear and disappear4 ,nothing is added to darkness to make of it light1 or to light to make it darkness1 on this our plane4 ,they are interchangeable2 and1 scientifically1 light is but a mode of darkness and vice vers4 ,yet both are phenomena of the same noumenon--which is absolute darkness to the scientific mind1 and but a gray twilight to the perception of the average ,mystic1 though to that of the spiritual eye of the ,initiate it is absolute light4 ,how far we discern the light that shines in darkness depends upon our powers of vision4 ,what is light to us is darkness to certain insects1 and the eye of the clairvoyant sees illumination where the normal eye perceives only blackness4 ,when the whole ,universe was plunged in sleep--had returned to its one primordial element--there was neither centre of luminosity1 nor eye to perceive light1 and darkness necessarily filled the 8,boundless ,all40 7b7 ,the 8,father0 and 8,mother0 are the male and female principles in ,root,nature1 the opposite poles that manifest in all things on every plane of ,kosmos--or ,spirit and ,substance1 in a less allegorical aspect1 the resultant of which is the ,universe1 or the 8,son40 ,they are 8once more one10 when in the ,night of ,brahm1 during ,pralaya1 all in the objective ,universe has returned to its one primal and eternal cause1 to reppear at the following ,dawn--as it does periodically4 ,krana--,eternal ,cause--was alone4 ,to put it more plainly3 ,krana is alone during the ,nights of ,brahm4 ,the previous objective ,universe has dissolved into its one primal and eternal ,cause1 and is1 so to say1 held in solution in ,space1 to differentiate again and crystallize out anew at the following ,manvataric ,dawn1 which is the commencement of a new ,day or new activity of ,brahm--the symbol of a ,universe4 ,in esoteric parlance1 ,brahm is ,father,mother,son1 or ,spirit1 ,soul and ,body at once2 each personage being symbolical of an attribute1 and each attribute or quality being a graduated efflux of ,divine ,breath in its cyclic differentiation1 involutionary and evolutionary4 ,in the cosmicophysical sense1 it is the ,universe1 the ,planetary ,chain and the ,earth2 in the purely spiritual1 the ,unknown ,deity1 ,planetary ,spirit1 and ,man--the son of the two1 the creature of ,spirit and ,matter1 and a manifestation of them in his periodical appearances on ,earth during the 8,wheels10 or the ,manvantaras4 #f4 ,,the ,,seven ,,sublime ,,lords ,,and ,,the ,,seven ,,truths ,,had ,,ceased ,,to ,,be1 7a7 ,,and ,,the ,,universe1 ,,the ,,son ,,of ,,necessity1 ,,was ,,immersed ,,in ,,paranishpanna17#fb7 7b7 ,,to ,,be ,,outbreathed ,,by ,,that ,,which ,,is1 ,,and ,,yet ,,is ,,not4 ,,naught ,,was 7c74 7a7 ,the 8,seven ,sublime ,lords0 are the ,seven ,creative ,spirits1 the ,dhyn ,chohans1 who correspond to the ,hebrew ,elohim4 ,it is the same ,hierarchy of ,archangels to which ,st4 ,michael1 ,st4 ,gabriel1 and others belong1 in ,christian ,theogony4 ,only while ,st4 ,michael1 for instance1 is allowed in dogmatic ,latin ,theology to watch over all the promontories and gulfs1 in the ,esoteric ,system the ,dhynis watch successively over one of the ,rounds and the great ,root,races of our ,planetary ,chain4 ,they are1 moreover1 said to send their ,bodhisattvas1 the human correspondents of the ,dhyni,buddhas during every ,round and ,race4 ,out of the 8,seven ,truths0 and ,revelations1 or rather revealed secrets1 four only have been handed to us1 as we are still in the ,fourth ,round1 and the world also has had only four ,buddhas1 so far4 ,this is a very complicated question1 and will receive more ample treatment later on4 ,so far 8there are only ,four ,truths1 and ,four ,vedas0--say the ,buddhists and ,hinds4 ,for a similar reason ,irenus insisted on the necessity of ,four ,gospels4 ,but as every new ,root,race at the head of a ,round must have its revelation and revealers1 the next ,round will bring the ,fifth1 the following the ,sixth1 and so on4 7b7 8,paranishpanna0 is the ,absolute ,perfection to which all ,existences attain at the close of a great period of activity1 or ,mahmanvantara1 and in which they rest during the succeeding period of repose4 ,in ,tibetan it is called 8,yong,grub40 ,up to the day of the ,yogchrya ,school the true nature of ,paranirvna was taught publicly1 but since then it has become entirely esoteric2 hence so many contradictory interpretations of it4 ,it is only a true ,idealist who can understand it4 ,everything has to be viewed as ideal1 with the exception of ,paranirvna1 by him who would comprehend that state1 and acquire a knowledge of how ,non,ego1 ,voidness1 and ,darkness are ,three in ,one1 and alone selfexistent and perfect4 ,it is absolute1 however1 only in a relative sense1 for it must give room to still further absolute perfection1 according to a higher standard of excellence in the following period of activity--just as a perfect flower must cease to be a perfect flower and die1 in order to grow into a perfect fruit1 if such a mode of expression may be permitted4 ,the ,secret ,doctrine teaches the progressive development of everything1 worlds as well as atoms2 and this stupendous development has neither conceivable beginning nor imaginable end4 ,our 8,universe0 is only one of an infinite number of ,universes1 all of them 8,sons of ,necessity10 because links in the great cosmic chain of ,universes1 each one standing in the relation of an effect as regards its predecessor1 and of a cause as regards its successor4 ,the appearance and disappearance of the ,universe are pictured as an outbreathing and inbreathing of the 8,great ,breath10 which is eternal1 and which1 being ,motion1 is one of the three symbols of the ,absolute--,abstract ,space and ,duration being the other two4 ,when the ,great ,breath is projected1 it is called the ,divine ,breath1 and is regarded as the breathing of the ,unknowable ,deity--the ,one ,existence--which breathes out a thought1 as it were1 which becomes the ,kosmos4 ,so also is it that when the ,divine ,breath is inspired1 the ,universe disappears into the bosom of the ,great ,mother1 who then sleeps 8wrapped in her ,ever,invisible ,robes40 7c7 ,by 8that which is1 and yet is not0 is meant the ,great ,breath itself1 which we can only speak of as ,absolute ,existence1 but cannot picture to our imagination as any form of ,existence that we can distinguish from ,non ,existence4 ,the three periods--the ,present1 the ,past and the ,future--are in ,esoteric ,philosophy a compound time2 for the three are a composite number only in relation to the phenomenal plane1 but in the realm of noumena have no abstract validity4 ,as said in the ,scriptures3 8,the ,past ,time is the ,present ,time1 as also the ,future1 which1 though it has not come into existence1 still is10 according to a precept in the ,prasanga ,madhyamika teaching1 whose dogmas have been known ever since it broke away from the purely esoteric schools47#fc7 ,our ideas1 in short1 on duration and time are all derived from our sensations according to the laws of association4 ,inextricably bound up with the relativity of human knowledge1 they nevertheless can have no existence except in the experience of the individual ,ego1 and perish when its evolutionary march dispels the ,my of phenomenal existence4 ,what is time1 for instance1 but the panoramic succession of our states of consciousness8 ,in the words of a ,master1 8,i feel irritated at having to use these three clumsy words--,past1 ,present1 and ,future--miserable concepts of the objective phases of the subjective whole1 they are about as illadapted for the purpose as an axe for fine carving40 ,one has to acquire ,paramrtha lest one should become too easy a prey to ,samvriti--is a philosophical axiom47#fd7 #g4 ,,the ,,causes ,,of ,,existence ,,had ,,been ,,done ,,away ,,with2 7a7 ,,the ,,visible ,,that ,,was1 ,,and ,,the ,,invisible ,,that ,,is1 ,,rested ,,in ,,eternal ,,non,,being--,,the ,,one ,,being 7b74 7a7 8,the ,causes of ,existence0 mean not only the physical causes known to ,science1 but the metaphysical causes1 the chief of which is the desire to exist1 an outcome of ,nidna and ,my4 ,this desire for a sentient life shows itself in everything1 from an atom to a sun1 and is a reflection of the ,divine ,thought propelled into objective existence1 into a law that the ,universe should exist4 ,according to ,esoteric teaching1 the real cause of that supposed desire1 and of all existence1 remains for ever hidden1 and its first emanations are the most complete abstractions mind can conceive4 ,these abstractions must of necessity be postulated as the cause of the material ,universe which presents itself to the senses and intellect1 and must underlie the secondary and subordinate powers of ,nature1 which have been anthropomorphized and worshipped as 8,god0 and 8gods0 by the common herd of every age4 ,it is impossible to conceive anything without a cause2 the attempt to do so makes the mind a blank4 ,this is virtually the condition to which the mind must come at last when we try to trace back the chain of causes and effects1 but both ,science and ,religion jump to this condition of blankness much more quickly than is necessary1 for they ignore the metaphysical abstractions which are the only conceivable causes of physical concretions4 ,these abstractions become more and more concrete as they approach our plane of existence1 until finally they phenomenalize in the form of the material ,universe1 by a process of conversion of metaphysics into physics1 analogous to that by which steam can be condensed into water1 and water frozen into ice4 7b7 ,the idea of 8,eternal ,non,being10 which is the 8,one ,being10 will appear a paradox to anyone who does not remember that we limit our ideas of ,being to our present consciousness of ,existence2 making it a specific1 instead of a generic term4 ,an unborn infant1 could it think in our acceptation of that term1 would necessarily in a similar manner limit its conception of ,being to the intrauterine life which alone it knows2 and were it to endeavour to express to its consciousness the idea of life after birth 7death to it71 it would1 in the absence of data to go upon1 and of faculties to comprehend such data1 probably express that life as 8,non ,being which is ,real ,being40 ,in our case the ,one ,being is the noumenon of all the noumena which we know must underlie phenomena1 and give them whatever shadow of reality they possess1 but which we have not the senses or the intellect to cognize at present4 ,the impalpable atoms of gold scattered through the substance of a ton of auriferous quartz may be imperceptible to the naked eye of the miner1 yet he knows that they are not only present there1 but that they alone give his quartz any appreciable value2 and this relation of the gold to the quartz may faintly shadow forth that of the noumenon to the phenomenon4 ,only the miner knows what the gold will look like when extracted from the quartz1 whereas the common mortal can form no conception of the reality of things separated from the ,my which veils them1 and in which they are hidden4 ,alone the ,initiate1 rich with the lore acquired by numberless generations of his predecessors1 directs the 8,eye of ,dangma0 toward the essence of things on which no ,my can have any influence4 ,it is here that the teachings of ,esoteric ,philosophy in relation to the ,nidnas and the ,four ,truths become of the greatest importance2 but they are secret4 #h4 ,,alone1 ,,the ,,one ,,form ,,of ,,existence 7,a7 ,,stretched ,,boundless1 ,,infinite1 ,,causeless1 ,,in ,,dreamless ,,sleep 7,b72 ,,and ,,life ,,pulsated ,,unconscious ,,in ,,universal ,,space1 ,,throughout ,,that ,,all,,presence1 ,,which ,,is ,,sensed ,,by ,,the ,,opened ,,eye ,,of ,,dangma47#fe7 7a7 ,the tendency of modern thought is to recur to the archaic idea of a homogeneous basis for apparently widely different things--heterogeneity developed from homogeneity4 ,biologists are now searching for their homogeneous protoplasm and ,chemists for their protyle1 while ,science is looking for the force of which electricity1 magnetism1 heat1 and so forth1 are the differentiations4 ,the ,secret ,doctrine carries this idea into the region of metaphysics1 and postulates a 8,one ,form of ,existence0 as the basis and source of all things4 ,but perhaps the phrase1 the 8,one ,form of ,existence10 is not altogether correct4 ,the ,sanskrit word is ,prabhavpyaya1 8the place or rather plane whence is the origination1 and into which is the resolution of all things10 as a commentator says4 ,it is not the 8,mother of the ,world10 as translated by ,wilson27#ff7 for ,jagad ,yoni1 as shown by ,fitzedward ,hall1 is scarcely so much the 8,mother of the ,world10 or the 8,womb of the ,world10 as the 8,material ,cause of the ,world40 ,the ,purnic commentators explain it by ,krana1 8,cause10 but ,esoteric ,philosophy1 by the ideal spirit of that cause4 ,in its secondary stage1 it is the ,svabhvat of the ,buddhist philosopher1 the ,eternal ,cause and ,effect1 omnipresent yet abstract1 the selfexistent plastic ,essence and the ,root of all things1 viewed in the same dual light as the ,vedntin views his ,parabrahman and ,mlaprakriti1 the one under two aspects4 ,it seems indeed extraordinary to find great scholars speculating on the possibility of the ,vednta1 and the ,uttara ,mmns especially1 having been 8evoked by the teachings of the ,buddhists02 whereas1 on the contrary1 it is ,buddhism1 the teaching of ,gautama ,buddha1 that was 8evoked0 and entirely upreared on the tenets of the ,secret ,doctrine1 of which a partial sketch is here attempted1 and on which1 also1 the ,upanishads are made to rest47#fg7 ,according to the teachings of ,shr ,shankarchrya our contention is undeniable47#fh7 7b7 8,dreamless ,sleep0 is one of the seven states of consciousness known in ,oriental ,esotericism4 ,in each of these states a different portion of the mind comes into action2 or as a ,vedntin would express it1 the individual is conscious in a different plane of his being4 ,the term 8,dreamless ,sleep10 in this case1 is applied allegorically to the ,universe to express a condition somewhat analogous to that state of consciousness in man1 which1 not being remembered in a waking state1 seems a blank1 just as the sleep of the mesmerized subject seems to him an unconscious blank when he returns to his normal condition1 although he has been talking and acting as a conscious individual would4 #i4 ,,but ,,where ,,was ,,dangma ,,when ,,the ,,laya ,,of ,,the ,,universe7#fi7 ,,was ,,in ,,param,,rtha 7a717#gj7 ,,and ,,the ,,great ,,wheel ,,was ,,anup,,daka 7b78 7a7 ,here we have before us the subject of centuries of scholastic disputations4 ,the two terms 8laya10 and 8,paramrtha10 have been the causes of dividing schools and splitting the truth into more different aspects than any other mystic words4 laya is the ,soul of the ,world or ,anima ,mundi--the ,over,soul of ,emerson--which according to esoteric teaching changes its nature periodically4 laya1 though eternal and changeless in its inner essence on the planes which are unreachable by either men or cosmic gods 7,dhyni,buddhas71 changes during the active lifeperiod with respect to the lower planes1 ours included4 ,during that time not only the ,dhyni,buddhas are one with laya in ,soul and ,essence1 but even the man strong in ,yoga 7,mystic ,meditation7 8is able to merge his soul with it10 as ,arysanga1 of the ,yogchrya school1 says4 ,this is not ,nirvna1 but a condition next to it4 ,hence the disagreement4 ,thus1 while the ,yogchryas of the ,mahyna ,school say that laya 7,nyingpo and ,tsang in ,tibetan7 is the personification of the ,voidness1 and yet laya is the basis of every visible and invisible thing1 and that1 though it is eternal and immutable in its essence1 it reflects itself in every object of the ,universe 8like the moon in clear tranquil water02 other schools dispute the statement4 ,the same for ,paramrtha4 ,the ,yogchryas interpret the term as that which is also dependent upon other things 7paratantra72 and the ,madhyamikas say that ,paramrtha is limited to ,paranishpanna or ,absolute ,perfection2 i4e41 in the exposition of these 8,two ,truths0 of the ,four1 the former believe and maintain that1 on this plane1 at any rate1 there exists only ,samvritisatya or relative truth2 and the latter teach the existence of ,paramrthasatya1 ,absolute ,truth47#ga7 8,no ,arhat1 ,o mendicants1 can reach absolute knowledge before he becomes one with ,paranirvna4 ,parikalpita and ,paratantra are his two great enemies407#gb7 ,parikalpita 7in ,tibetan ,kun tag7 is error1 made by those unable to realize the emptiness and illusionary nature of all2 who believe something to exist which does not--e4g41 the ,non,ego4 ,and ,paratantra is that1 whatever it is1 which exists only through a dependent or causal connection1 and which has to disappear as soon as the cause from which it proceeds is removed--e4g41 the flame of a wick4 ,destroy or extinguish it1 and light disappears4 ,esoteric ,philosophy teaches that everything lives and is conscious1 but not that all life and consciousness are similar to those of human or even animal beings4 ,life we look upon as the ,one ,form of ,existence1 manifesting in what is called ,matter2 or what1 incorrectly separating them1 we name ,spirit1 ,soul and ,matter in man4 ,matter is the ,vehicle for the manifestation of ,soul on this plane of existence1 and ,soul is the ,vehicle on a higher plane for the manifestation of ,spirit1 and these three are a ,trinity synthesized by ,life1 which pervades them all4 ,the idea of ,universal ,life is one of those ancient conceptions which are returning to the human mind in this century1 as a consequence of its liberation from anthropomorphic ,theology4 ,science1 it is true1 contents itself with tracing or postulating the signs of ,universal ,life1 but has not yet been bold enough to even whisper 8,anima ,mundi06 ,the idea of 8crystalline life10 now familiar to ,science1 would have been scouted half a century ago4 ,botanists are now searching for the nerves of plants2 not that they suppose that plants can feel or think as animals do1 but because they believe that some structure1 bearing the same relation functionally to plant life that nerves bear to animal life1 is necessary to explain vegetable growth and nutrition4 ,it seems hardly possible that ,science1 by the mere use of terms such as 8force0 and 8energy10 can disguise from itself much longer the fact that things that have life are living things1 whether they be atoms or planets4 ,but what is the belief of the inner ,esoteric ,schools1 the reader may ask4 ,what are the doctrines taught on this subject by the ,esoteric 8,buddhists08 ,with them1 we answer1 laya has a double and even a threefold meaning4 ,in the ,yogchrya system of the contemplative ,mahyna ,school1 laya is both the ,universal ,soul1 ,anima ,mundi1 and the ,self of a progressed ,adept4 8,he who is strong in the ,yoga can introduce at will his laya by means of meditation into the true nature of ,existence40 8,the laya has an absolute eternal existence10 says ,arysanga1 the rival of ,ngrjuna47#gc7 ,in one sense it is ,pradhna1 which is explained in ,vishnu ,purna as1 8that which is the unevolved cause1 is emphatically called1 by the most eminent sages1 ,pradhna1 original base1 which is subtile ,prakriti1 viz41 that which is eternal1 and which at once is or comprehends what is and what is not1 or is mere process407#gd7 8,the indiscrete cause which is uniform1 and both cause and effect1 and which those who are acquainted with first principles1 call ,pradhna and ,prakriti1 is the incognizable ,brahma who was before all107#ge7 i4e41 ,brahma does not put forth evolution itself or create1 but only exhibits various aspects of itself1 one of which is ,prakriti1 an aspect of ,pradhna4 8,prakriti10 however1 is an incorrect word1 and laya would explain it better2 for ,prakriti is not the 8uncognizable ,brahma40 ,it is a mistake of those who know nothing of the universality of the ,occult doctrines from the very cradle of the human races1 and especially so of those scholars who reject the very idea of a 8primordial revelation10 to teach that the ,anima ,mundi1 the ,one ,life or ,universal ,soul1 was made known only by ,anaxagoras1 or during his age4 ,this philosopher brought the teaching forward simply to oppose the too materialistic conceptions of ,democritus on cosmogony1 based on the exoteric theory of blindly driven atoms4 ,anaxagoras of ,clazomen1 however1 was not its inventor1 but only its propagator1 as was also ,plato4 ,that which he called ,mundane ,intelligence1 ,nous 771 the principle that according to his views is absolutely separated and free from matter and acts with design1 was called ,motion1 the ,one ,life1 or ,jvtm1 in ,india1 ages before the year #ejj ,b4,c4 ,only the ryan philosophers never endowed this principle1 which with them is infinite1 with the finite 8attribute of thinking407#gf7 ,this leads naturally to the 8,supreme ,spirit0 of ,hegel and the ,german ,transcendentalists--a contrast that it may be useful to point out4 ,the schools of ,schelling and ,fichte have diverged widely from the primitive archaic conception of an ,absolute ,principle1 and have mirrored an aspect only of the basic idea of the ,vednta4 ,even the 8,absoluter ,geist0 shadowed forth by von ,hartmann in his pessimistic philosophy of the 8,unconscious10 while it is1 perhaps1 the closest approximation made by ,european speculation to the ,hind ,advaitin doctrines1 yet similarly falls far short of the reality4 ,according to ,hegel1 the 8,unconscious0 would never have undertaken the vast and laborious task of evolving the ,universe1 except in the hope of attaining clear ,self,consciousness4 ,in this connection it is to be borne in mind that in designating ,spirit1 a term which the ,european ,pantheists use as equivalent to ,parabrahman1 as ,unconscious1 they do not attach to the expression the connotation it usually bears4 ,it is employed in the absence of a better term to symbolize a profound mystery4 ,the 8,absolute ,consciousness behind phenomena10 they tell us1 which is only termed unconsciousness in the absence of any element of personality1 transcends human conception4 ,man1 unable to form a single concept except in terms of empirical phenomena1 is powerless from the very constitution of his being to raise the veil that shrouds the majesty of the ,absolute4 ,only the liberated ,spirit is able to faintly realize the nature of the source whence it sprung and whither it must eventually return4 ,as the highest ,dhyn ,chohan1 however1 can but bow in ignorance before the awful mystery of ,absolute ,being2 and since1 even in that culmination of conscious existence--8the merging of the individual in the universal consciousness10 to use a phrase of ,fichte's--the ,finite cannot conceive the ,infinite1 nor can it apply to it its own standard of mental experiences1 how can it be said that the ,unconscious and the ,absolute can have even an instinctive impulse or hope of attaining clear ,self,consciousness87#gg7 ,a ,vedntin1 moreover1 would never admit this ,hegelian idea2 and the ,occultist would say that it applies perfectly to the awakened ,mahat1 the ,universal ,mind already projected into the phenomenal world as the first aspect of the changeless ,absolute1 but never to the latter4 8,spirit and ,matter1 or ,purusha and ,prakriti1 are but the two primeval aspects of the ,one and ,secondless10 we are taught4 ,the mattermoving ,nous1 the animating ,soul1 immanent in every atom1 manifested in man1 latent in the stone1 has different degrees of power2 and this ,pantheistic idea of a general ,spirit,soul pervading all ,nature is the oldest of all the philosophical notions4 ,nor was the ,archus a discovery either of ,paracelsus or of his pupil ,van ,helmont2 for this same ,archus is 8,fatherther10 the manifested basis and source of the innumerable phenomena of life--localized4 ,the whole series of the numberless speculations of this kind are but variations on the same theme1 the keynote of which was struck in this 8primeval revelation40 7b7 ,the term 8,anupdaka10 parentless1 or without progenitors1 is a mystical designation having several meanings in our philosophy4 ,by this name ,celestial ,beings1 the ,dhyn ,chohans or ,dhyni,buddhas1 are generally meant4 ,these correspond mystically to the human ,buddhas and ,bodhisattvas1 known as the ,mnushi 7,human7 ,buddhas1 which latter are also designated ,anupdaka1 once that their whole personality is merged in their compound ,sixth and ,seventh ,principles1 or tm,buddhi1 and they have become the 8,diamond,souled0 7,vajrasattvas7#gh771 or full ,mahtms4 ,the 8,concealed ,lord0 7,sangbai ,dagpo71 8the one merged with the ,absolute10 can have no parents since he is ,self,existent1 and one with the ,universal ,spirit 7,svayambh717#gi7 the ,svabhvat in its highest aspect4 ,the mystery of the ,hierarchy of the ,anupdaka is great1 its apex being the universal ,spirit ,soul1 and the lower rung the ,mnushi,buddha3 and even every soulendowed man also is an ,anupdaka in a latent state4 ,hence--when speaking of the ,universe in its formless1 eternal1 or absolute condition1 before it was fashioned by the ,builders--the expression1 8the great ,wheel ,universe was ,anupdaka40 ,stanza ,,ii4 #a4 444 ,,where ,,were ,,the ,,builders1 ,,the ,,luminous ,,sons ,,of ,,manvantaric ,,dawn8444 7a7 ,,in ,,the ,,unknown ,,darkness ,,in ,,their ,,ah,,hi7#hj7 ,,paranishpanna4 ,,the ,,producers ,,of ,,form7#ha7 ,,from ,,no,,form7#hb7--,,the ,,root ,,of ,,the ,,world--,,the ,,dev,,matri7#hc7 ,,and ,,svabh,,vat1 ,,rested ,,in ,,the ,,bliss ,,of ,,non,,being 7b74 7a7 ,the 8,builders10 the 8,sons of ,manvantaric ,dawn10 are the real creators of the ,universe2 and in this doctrine1 which deals only with our ,planetary ,system1 they1 as the architects of the latter1 are also called the 8,watchers0 of the ,seven ,spheres1 which exoterically are the seven planets1 and esoterically the seven earths or spheres 7,globes7 of our ,chain also4 ,the opening sentence of ,stanza ,i1 when mentioning 8,seven ,eternities10 applies both to the ,mahkalpa or 8the 7,great7 ,age of ,brahm10 as well as to the ,solar ,pralaya and subsequent resurrection of our ,planetary ,system on a higher plane4 ,there are many kinds of ,pralaya 7dissolution of a thing visible71 as will be shown elsewhere4 7b7 8,paranishpanna10 remember1 is the summum bonum1 the ,absolute1 hence the same as ,paranirvna4 ,besides being the final state1 it is that condition of subjectivity which has no relation to anything but the ,one ,absolute ,truth 7,paramrthasatya7 on its own plane4 ,it is that state which leads one to appreciate correctly the full meaning of ,non,being1 which1 as explained1 is ,absolute ,being4 ,sooner or later1 all that now seemingly exists1 will be in reality and actually in the state of ,paranishpanna4 ,but there is a great difference between conscious and unconscious ,being4 ,the condition of ,paranishpanna1 without ,paramrtha1 the ,selfanalysing ,consciousness 7,svasamvedna71 is no bliss1 but simply extinction for ,seven ,eternities4 ,thus1 an iron ball placed under the scorching rays of the sun will get heated through1 but will not feel or appreciate the warmth1 while a man will4 ,it is only 8with a mind clear and undarkened by ,personality1 and an assimilation of the merit of manifold ,existences devoted to ,being in its collectivity the whole living and sentient ,universe10 that one gets rid of personal existence1 merging into1 becoming one with1 the ,absolute17#hd7 and continuing in full possession of ,paramrtha4 #b4 444 ,,where ,,was ,,silence8 ,,where ,,the ,,ears ,,to ,,sense ,,it8 ,,no1 ,,there ,,was ,,neither ,,silence ,,nor ,,sound 7a72 ,,naught ,,save ,,ceaseless ,,eternal ,,breath17#he7 ,,which ,,knows ,,itself ,,not 7b74 7a7 ,the idea that things can cease to exist and still be1 is a fundamental one in ,eastern psychology4 ,under this apparent contradiction in terms1 there rests a fact of ,nature1 to realize which in the mind1 rather than to argue about words1 is the important thing4 ,a familiar instance of a similar paradox is afforded by chemical combination4 ,the question whether hydrogen and oxygen cease to exist1 when they combine to form water1 is still a moot one2 some arguing that since they are found again when the water is decomposed1 they must be there all the while2 others contending that as they actually turn into something totally different1 they must cease to exist as themselves for the time being2 but neither side is able to form the faintest conception of the real condition of a thing1 which has become something else and yet has not ceased to be itself4 ,existence as water for oxygen and hydrogen may be said to be a state of ,non,being1 which is more real ,being than their existence as gases2 and it may faintly symbolize the condition of the ,universe when it goes to sleep1 or ceases to be1 during the ,nights of ,brahm--to awaken or reppear again1 when the dawn of the new ,manvantara recalls it to what we call existence4 7b7 ,the 8,breath0 of the ,one ,existence is only used in application to the spiritual aspect of ,cosmogony by ,archaic ,esotericism2 in other cases1 it is replaced by its equivalent on the material plane--,motion4 ,the ,one ,eternal ,element1 or elementcontaining ,vehicle1 is ,space1 dimensionless in every sense2 coxistent with which are ,endless ,duration1 ,primordial 7hence ,indestructible7 ,matter1 and ,motion--,absolute 8,perpetual ,motion10 which is the 8,breath0 of the ,one ,element4 ,this ,breath1 as seen1 can never cease1 not even during the ,pralayic ,eternities4 ,but the ,breath of the ,one ,existence does not1 all the same1 apply to the ,one ,causeless ,cause or the ,all,beness1 in contradistinction to ,all,being1 which is ,brahm1 or the ,universe4 ,brahm1 the fourfaced god1 who1 after lifting the ,earth out of the waters1 8accomplished the creation10 is held to be only the ,instrumental1 and not1 as clearly implied1 the ,ideal ,cause4 ,no ,orientalist1 so far1 seems to have thoroughly comprehended the real sense of the verses in the ,purnas1 that treat of 8creation40 ,therein ,brahm is the cause of the potencies that are to be generated subsequently for the work of 8creation40 ,for instance1 in the ,vishnu ,purna17#hf7 the translation1 8and from him proceed the potencies to be created1 after they have become the real cause10 would perhaps be more correctly rendered1 8and from ,,it proceed the potencies that will create as they become the real cause on the material plane40 ,save that ,one ,causeless ,ideal ,cause there is no other to which the ,universe can be referred4 8,worthiest of ascetics1 through its potency--i4e41 through the potency of that cause--every created thing comes by its inherent or proper nature40 ,if1 8in the ,vednta and ,nyya1 nimitta is the efficient cause1 as contrasted with updna1 the material cause1 and in the ,snkhya1 pradhna implies the functions of both02 in the ,esoteric ,philosophy1 which reconciles all these systems1 and the nearest exponent of which is the ,vednta as expounded by the ,advaita ,vedntists1 none but the updna can be speculated upon4 ,that which is1 in the minds of the ,vaishnavas 7the ,visishthadvaitas71 as the ideal in contradistinction to the real--or ,parabrahman and shvara--can find no room in published speculations1 since that ideal even is a misnomer1 when applied to that of which no human reason1 even that of an ,adept1 can conceive4 ,to know itself or oneself1 necessitates consciousness and perception to be cognized--both limited faculties in relation to any subject except ,parabrahman4 ,hence the 8,eternal ,breath which knows itself not40 ,infinity cannot comprehend ,finiteness4 ,the ,boundless can have no relation to the ,bounded and the ,conditioned4 ,in the ,occult teachings1 the ,unknown and the ,unknowable ,mover1 or the ,self,existing1 is the ,absolute ,divine ,essence4 ,and thus being ,absolute ,consciousness1 and ,absolute ,motion--to the limited senses of those who describe this indescribable--it is unconsciousness and immovableness4 ,concrete consciousness cannot be predicated of abstract consciousness1 any more than the quality wet can be predicated of water--wetness being its own attribute and the cause of the wet quality in other things4 ,consciousness implies limitations and qualifications2 something to be conscious of1 and someone to be conscious of it4 ,but ,absolute ,consciousness contains the cognizer1 the thing cognized and the cognition1 all three in itself and all three one4 ,no man is conscious of more than that portion of his knowledge which happens to be recalled to his mind at any particular time1 yet such is the poverty of language that we have no term to distinguish the knowledge not actively thought of1 from knowledge we are unable to recall to memory4 ,to forget is synonymous with not to remember4 ,how much greater must be the difficulty of finding terms to describe1 and to distinguish between1 abstract metaphysical facts or differences6 ,it must not be forgotten1 also1 that we give names to things according to the appearances they assume for ourselves4 ,we call ,absolute ,consciousness 8unconsciousness10 because it seems to us that it must necessarily be so1 just as we call the ,absolute1 8,darkness10 because to our finite understanding it appears quite impenetrable2 yet we recognize fully that our perception of such things does not do them justice4 ,we involuntarily distinguish in our minds1 for instance1 between unconscious ,absolute ,consciousness1 and unconsciousness1 by secretly endowing the former with some indefinite quality that corresponds1 on a higher plane than our thoughts can reach1 with what we know as consciousness in ourselves4 ,but this is not any kind of consciousness that we can manage to distinguish from what appears to us as unconsciousness4 #c4 ,,the ,,hour ,,had ,,not ,,yet ,,struck2 ,,the ,,ray ,,had ,,not ,,yet ,,flashed ,,into ,,the ,,germ 7a72 ,,the ,m,,tripadma7#hg7 ,,had ,,not ,,yet ,,swollen 7b747#hh7 7a7 ,the 8,ray0 of the 8,ever ,darkness0 becomes1 as it is emitted1 a ,ray of effulgent ,light or ,life1 and flashes into the 8,germ0--the ,point in the ,mundane ,egg1 represented by ,matter in its abstract sense4 ,but the term 8,point0 must not be understood as applying to any particular point in ,space1 for a germ exists in the centre of every atom1 and these collectively form the 8,germ20 or rather1 as no atom can be made visible to our physical eye1 the collectivity of these 7if the term can be applied to something which is boundless and infinite7 forms the noumenon of eternal and indestructible ,matter4 7b7 ,one of the symbolical figures for the ,dual ,creative ,power in ,nature 7matter and force on the material plane7 is 8,padma10 the waterlily of ,india4 ,the ,lotus is the product of heat 7fire7 and water 7vapour or ether72 fire standing in every philosophical and religious system1 even in ,christianity1 as a representation of the ,spirit of ,deity1 the active1 male1 generative principle2 and ether1 or the soul of matter1 the light of the fire1 for the passive female principle1 from which everything in this ,universe emanated4 ,hence1 ether or water is the ,mother1 and fire is the ,father4 ,sir ,william ,jones--and before him archaic botany--showed that the seeds of the ,lotus contain--even before they germinate--perfectly formed leaves1 with the miniature shape of what one day1 as perfect plants1 they will become3 nature thus giving us a specimen of the preformation of its production 444 the seeds of all phanerogamous plants bearing proper flowers containing an embryo plantlet ready formed47#hi7 ,this explains the sentence1 8,the ,mtri,padma had not yet swollen0--the form being usually sacrificed to the inner or root idea in archaic symbology4 ,the ,lotus1 or ,padma1 is1 moreover1 a very ancient and favourite symbol for the ,cosmos itself1 and also for man4 ,the popular reasons given are1 firstly1 the fact just mentioned1 that the ,lotusseed contains within itself a perfect miniature of the future plant1 which typifies the fact that the spiritual prototypes of all things exist in the immaterial world1 before these things become materialized on earth4 ,secondly1 the fact that the ,lotusplant grows up through the water1 having its root in the ,ilus1 or mud1 and spreading its flower in the air above4 ,the ,lotus thus typifies the life of man and also that of the ,cosmos2 for the ,secret ,doctrine teaches that the elements of both are the same1 and that both are developing in the same direction4 ,the root of the ,lotus sunk in the mud represents material life1 the stalk passing up through the water typifies existence in the astral world1 and the flower floating on the water and opening to the sky is emblematical of spiritual being4 #d4 ,,her ,,heart ,,had ,,not ,,yet ,,opened ,,for ,,the ,,one ,,ray ,,to ,,enter1 ,,thence ,,to ,,fall1 ,,as ,,three ,,into ,,four1 ,,into ,,the ,,lap ,,of ,m,y4 ,the ,primordial ,substance had not yet passed out of its precosmic latency into differentiated objectivity1 or even become the 7to man1 so far7 invisible ,protyle of ,science4 ,but1 as the 8,hour strikes0 and it becomes receptive of the ,fohatic impress of the ,divine ,thought--the ,logos1 or the male aspect of the ,anima ,mundi1 ,alaya--its 8,heart0 opens4 ,it differentiates1 and the ,three 7,father1 ,mother1 ,son7 are transformed into ,four4 ,herein lies the origin of the double mystery of the ,trinity and the ,immaculate ,conception4 ,the first and fundamental dogma of ,occultism is ,universal ,unity 7or ,homogeneity7 under three aspects4 ,this leads to a possible conception of ,deity1 which as an absolute ,unity must remain forever incomprehensible to finite intellects4 ,if thou wouldest believe in the ,power which acts within the root of a plant1 or imagine the root concealed under the soul1 thou hast to think of its stalk or trunk1 and of its leaves and flowers4 ,thou canst not imagine that ,power independently of these objects4 ,life can be known only by the ,tree of ,life44447#ij7 ,the idea of ,absolute ,unity would be broken entirely in our conception1 had we not something concrete before our eyes to contain that ,unity4 ,and the ,deity being absolute1 must be omnipresent2 hence not an atom but contains ,it within itself4 ,the roots1 the trunk1 and its many branches1 are three distinct objects1 yet they are one tree4 ,say the ,kabalists3 8,the ,deity is one1 because ,it is infinite4 ,it is triple1 because ,it is ever manifesting40 ,this manifestation is triple in its aspects1 for it requires1 as ,aristotle has it1 three principles for every natural body to become objective3 privation1 form1 and matter47#ia7 ,privation meant in the mind of the great philosopher that which the ,occultists call the prototypes impressed in the ,astral ,light--the lowest plane and world of ,anima ,mundi4 ,the union of these three principles depends upon a fourth--the ,life which radiates from the summits of the ,unreachable1 to become a universally diffused ,essence on the manifested planes of ,existence4 ,and this ,quaternary 7,father1 ,mother1 ,son1 as a ,unity1 and a ,quaternary--as a living manifestation7 has been the means of leading to the very archaic idea of ,immaculate ,conception1 now finally crystallized into a dogma of the ,christian ,church1 which has carnalized this metaphysical idea beyond any common sense4 ,for one has but to read the ,kabalah and study its numerical methods of interpretation to find the origin of the dogma4 ,it is purely astronomical1 mathematical1 and preminently metaphysical3 the ,male ,element in ,nature 7personified by the male deities and ,logoi--,virj1 or ,brahm1 ,horus1 or ,osiris1 etc41 etc47 is born through1 not from1 an immaculate source1 personified by the 8,mother10 for--the ,abstract ,deity being sexless1 and not even a ,being but ,beness1 or ,life itself--that ,male having a 8,mother0 cannot have a 8,father40 ,let us render this in the mathematical language of the author of ,the ,source of ,measures4 ,speaking of the 8,measure of a ,man0 and his numerical 7,kabalistic7 value1 he writes that in ,genesis1 iv4 #a-- ,it is called the 8,man even ,jehovah0 ,measure1 and this is obtained in this way1 viz43 #aac x #e #efe1 and the value #efe can be placed under the form of expression #ef4e x #aj #efe4 ,here the ,mannumber #aac becomes a factor of #ef4e x #aj1 and the 7,kabalistic7 reading of this last numbered expression is ,jod1 ,he1 ,vau1 ,he1 or ,jehovah4444 ,the expansion of #efe into #efe x #aj is purposed to show the emanation of the male 7,jod7 from the female 7,eva7 principle2 or1 so to speak1 the birth of a male element from an immaculate source1 in other words1 an immaculate conception4 ,thus is repeated on earth the mystery enacted1 according to the ,seers1 on the divine plane4 ,the ,son of the ,immaculate ,celestial ,virgin 7or the ,undifferentiated ,cosmic ,protyle1 ,matter in its infinitude7 is born again on earth as the ,son of the terrestrial ,eve1 our mother ,earth1 and becomes ,humanity as a total--past1 present1 and future--for ,jehovah1 or ,jod,h,vau ,h1 is androgyne1 or both male and female4 ,above1 the ,son is the whole ,kosmos2 below1 he is ,mankind4 ,the ,triad or ,triangle becomes ,tetraktys1 the sacred ,pythagorean number1 the perfect ,square1 and a sixfaced ,cube on earth4 ,the ,macroprosopus 7the ,great ,face7 is now ,microprosopus 7the ,lesser ,face72 or1 as the ,kabbalists have it1 the ,ancient of ,days1 descending on ,adam ,kadmon whom he uses as his vehicle to manifest through1 gets transformed into ,tetragrammaton4 ,it is now in the 8,lap of ,my10 the ,great ,illusion1 and between itself and the ,reality has the ,astral ,light1 the ,great ,deceiver of man's limited senses1 unless ,knowledge through ,paramrthasatya comes to the rescue4 #e4 ,,the ,,seven7#ib7 ,,were ,,not ,,yet ,,born ,,from ,,the ,,web ,,of ,,light1 ,,darkness ,,alone ,,was ,,father,,mother1 ,,svabh,,vat2 ,,and ,,svabh,,vat ,,was ,,in ,,darkness4 ,the ,secret ,doctrine1 in the ,stanzas here given1 occupies itself chiefly1 if not entirely1 with our ,solar ,system1 and especially with our ,planetary ,chain4 ,the 8,seven ,sons10 therefore1 are the creators of the latter4 ,this teaching will be explained more fully hereafter4 ,svabhvat1 the 8,plastic ,essence0 that fills the ,universe1 is the root of all things4 ,svabhvat is1 so to say1 the ,buddhistic concrete aspect of the abstraction called in ,hind philosophy ,mlaprakriti4 ,it is the body of the ,soul1 and that which ,ether would be to ksha1 the latter being the informing principle of the former4 ,chinese mystics have made of it the synonym of 8,being40 ,in the ,chinese translation of the ,ekashloka,shstra of ,ngrjuna 7the ,lungshu of ,china71 called the ,yihshulukialun1 it is said that the term 8,being10 or 8,subhva10 7,yeu in ,chinese7 means 8the ,substance giving substance to itself02 it is also explained by him as meaning 8without action and with action10 8the nature which has no nature of its own40 ,subhva1 from which ,svabhvat1 is composed of two words3 su fair1 handsome1 good2 sva1 self1 and bhva1 being or states of being4 #f4 ,,these ,,two ,,are ,,the ,,germ1 ,,and ,,the ,,germ ,,is ,,one4 ,,the ,,universe ,,was ,,still ,,concealed ,,in ,,the ,,divine ,,thought ,,and ,,the ,,divine ,,bosom4 ,the 8,divine ,thought0 does not imply the idea of a ,divine ,thinker4 ,the ,universe1 not only past1 present and future--a human and finite idea expressed by finite thought--but in its totality1 the ,sat 7an untranslateable term71 ,absolute ,being1 with the ,past and ,future crystallized in an eternal ,present1 is that ,thought itself reflected in a secondary or manifested cause4 ,brahman 7neuter71 as the ,mysterium ,magnum of ,paracelsus1 is an absolute mystery to the human mind4 ,brahm1 the male female1 the aspect and anthropomorphic reflection of ,brahman1 is conceivable to the perceptions of blind faith1 though rejected by human intellect when it attains its majority4 ,hence the statement that during the prologue1 so to say1 of the drama of creation1 or the beginning of cosmic evolution1 the ,universe1 or the ,son1 lies still concealed 8in the ,divine ,thought10 which had not yet penetrated into the 8,divine ,bosom40 ,this idea1 note well1 is at the root1 and forms the origin1 of all the allegories about the 8,sons of ,god0 born of immaculate virgins4 ,stanza ,,iii4 #a4 444 ,,the ,,last ,,vibration ,,of ,,the ,,seventh ,,eternity ,,thrills ,,through ,,infinitude 7a74 ,,the ,,mother ,,swells1 ,,expanding ,,from ,,within ,,without1 ,,like ,,the ,,bud ,,of ,,the ,,lotus 7b74 7a7 ,the seemingly paradoxical use of the term1 8,seventh ,eternity10 thus dividing the indivisible1 is sanctified in ,esoteric ,philosophy4 ,the latter divides boundless ,duration into unconditionally eternal and universal ,time 7,kla72 and conditioned ,time 7,khandakla74 ,one is the abstraction or noumenon of infinite ,time1 the other its phenomenon appearing periodically1 as the effect of ,mahat--the ,universal ,intelligence1 limited by manvantaric duration4 ,with some schools1 ,mahat is the firstborn of ,pradhna 7undifferentiated ,substance1 or the periodical aspect of ,mlaprakriti1 the ,root of ,nature71 which 7,pradhna7 is called ,my1 ,illusion4 ,in this respect1 ,i believe1 ,esoteric teaching differs from the ,vedntin doctrines of both the ,advaita and the ,visishthadvaita schools4 ,for it says that1 while ,mlaprakriti1 the noumenon1 is selfexisting and without any origin--is1 in short1 parentless1 ,anupdaka1 as one with ,brahman--,prakriti1 its phenomenon1 is periodical and no better than a phantasm of the former2 so ,mahat1 the firstborn of ,jna 7or ,gnsis71 ,knowledge1 ,wisdom or the ,logos--is a phantasm reflected from the ,absolute ,nirguna 7,parabrahman71 the ,one ,reality1 8devoid of attributes and qualities02 while with some ,vedntins ,mahat is a manifestation of ,prakriti1 or ,matter4 7b7 ,therefore1 the 8last ,vibration of the ,seventh ,eternity0 was 8fore ordained0--by no ,god in particular1 but occurred in virtue of the eternal and changeless ,law which causes the great periods of ,activity and ,rest1 called so graphically1 and at the same time so poetically1 the ,days and ,nights of ,brahm4 ,the expansion 8from within without0 of the ,mother1 called elsewhere the 8,waters of ,space10 8,universal ,matrix10 etc41 does not allude to an expansion from a small centre or focus1 but means the development of limitless subjectivity into as limitless objectivity1 without reference to size or limitation or area4 8,the ever to us invisible and immaterial ,substance present in eternity1 threw its periodical ,shadow from its own plane into the ,lap of ,my40 ,it implies that this expansion1 not being an increase in size--for infinite extension admits of no enlargement--was a change of condition4 ,it expanded 8like the ,bud of the ,lotus02 for the ,lotus plant exists not only as a miniature embryo in its seed 7a physical characteristic71 but its prototype is present in an ideal form in the ,astral ,light from 8,dawn0 to 8,night0 during the manvantaric period1 like everything else1 as a matter of fact1 in this objective ,universe2 from man to mite1 from giant trees to the tiniest blades of grass4 ,all this1 teaches the ,hidden ,science1 is but the temporary reflection1 the shadow of the eternal ideal prototype in ,divine ,thought2 the word 8,eternity10 note well again1 standing here only in the sense of 8on10 as lasting throughout the seemingly interminable1 but still limited cycle of activity1 called by us ,manvantara4 ,for what is the real esoteric meaning of ,manvantara1 or rather a ,manuantara8 ,it means1 literally1 8between two ,manus10 of whom there are fourteen in every ,day of ,brahm1 such a ,day consisting of #a1jjj aggregates of four ,ages1 #a1jjj 8,great ,ages0 or ,mahyugas4 ,let us now analyse the word or name ,manu4 ,orientalists in their dictionaries tell us that the term 8,manu0 is from the root man1 8to think02 hence 8the thinking man40 ,but1 esoterically1 every ,manu1 as an anthropomorphized patron of his special cycle 7or ,round71 is but the personified idea of the 8,thought ,divine0 7as the ,hermetic ,pymander72 each of the ,manus1 therefore1 being the special god1 the creator and fashioner of all that appears during his own respective cycle of being or ,manvantara4 ,fohat runs the ,manus' 7or ,dhyn ,chohans'7 errands1 and causes the ideal prototypes to expand from within without--that is1 to cross gradually1 on a descending scale1 all the planes1 from the noumenal to the lowest phenomenal1 to bloom finally on the last into full objectivity--the acme of ,illusion1 or the grossest matter4 #b4 ,,the ,,vibration ,,sweeps ,,along1 ,,touching7#ic7 ,,with ,,its ,,swift ,,wing ,,the ,,whole ,,universe ,,and ,,the ,,germ ,,that ,,dwelleth ,,in ,,darkness1 ,,the ,,darkness ,,that ,,breathes7#id7 ,,over ,,the ,,slumbering ,,waters ,,of ,,life4 ,the ,pythagorean ,monas is also said to dwell in solitude and 8,darkness0 like the 8,germ40 ,the idea of the ,breath of ,darkness moving over 8the slumbering ,waters of ,life10 which is ,primordial ,matter with the latent ,spirit in it1 recalls the first chapter of ,genesis4 ,its original is the ,brhmanical ,nryana 7the ,mover on the ,waters71 who is the personification of the ,eternal ,breath of the unconscious ,all 7or ,parabrahaman7 of the ,eastern ,occultists4 ,the ,waters of ,life1 or ,chaos--the female principle in symbolism--are the vacuum 7to our mental sight71 in which lie the latent ,spirit and ,matter4 ,this it was that made ,democritus assert1 after his instructor ,leucippus1 that the primordial principles of all were atoms and a vacuum1 in the sense of space1 but not of empty space1 for 8,nature abhors a vacuum10 according to the ,peripatetics and every ancient philosopher4 ,in all ,cosmogonies 8,water0 plays the same important part4 ,it is the base and source of material existence4 ,scientists1 mistaking the word for the thing1 understand by it the definite chemical combination of oxygen and hydrogen1 thus giving a specific meaning to a term used by ,occultists in a generic sense1 and which is employed in ,cosmogony with a metaphysical and mystical meaning4 ,ice is not water1 neither is steam1 although all three have precisely the same chemical composition4 #c4 ,,darkness ,,radiates ,,light1 ,,and ,,light ,,drops ,,one ,,solitary ,,ray ,,into ,,the ,,waters1 ,,into ,,the ,,mother,,deep4 ,,the ,,ray ,,shoots ,,through ,,the ,,virgin ,,egg1 ,,the ,,ray ,,causes ,,the ,,eternal ,,egg ,,to ,,thrill1 ,,and ,,drop ,,the ,,non,,eternal ,,germ17#ie7 ,,which ,,condenses ,,into ,,the ,,world,,egg4 ,the 8solitary ,ray0 dropping into the 8,mother,deep0 may be taken to mean ,divine ,thought1 or ,intelligence1 impregnating ,chaos4 ,this1 however1 occurs on the plane of metaphysical abstraction1 or rather the plane whereon that which we call a metaphysical abstraction1 is a reality4 ,the 8,virgin,egg10 being in one sense the abstract of all ova1 or the power of becoming developed through fecundation1 is eternal and for ever the same4 ,and just as the fecundation of an egg takes place before it is dropped2 so the non eternal periodical ,germ1 which later becomes in symbolism the ,mundane ,egg1 contains in itself1 when it emerges from the said symbol1 8the promise and potency0 of all the ,universe4 ,though the idea per se is1 of course1 an abstraction1 a symbolical mode of expression1 it is a true symbol1 for it suggests the idea of infinity as an endless circle4 ,it brings before the mind's eye the picture of ,kosmos emerging from and in boundless ,space1 a ,universe as shoreless in magnitude1 if not as endless in its objective manifestation4 ,the symbol of an egg also expresses the fact taught in ,occultism that the primordial form of everything manifested1 from atom to globe1 from man to angel1 is spheroidal1 the sphere being with all nations the emblem of eternity and infinity--a serpent swallowing its tail4 ,to realize the meaning1 however1 the sphere must be thought of as seen from its centre4 ,the field of vision1 or of thought1 is like a sphere whose radii proceed from one's self in every direction1 and extend out into space1 opening up boundless vistas all around4 ,it is the symbolical circle of ,pascal and the ,kabalists1 8whose centre is everywhere and circumference nowhere0--a conception which enters into the compound idea of this emblem4 ,the 8,world,egg0 is1 perhaps1 one of the most universally adopted symbols1 highly suggestive as it is1 equally in the spiritual1 physiological1 and cosmological sense4 ,therefore1 it is found in every worldtheogony1 where it is largely associated with the serpent symbol1 the latter being everywhere1 in philosophy as in religious symbolism1 an emblem of eternity1 infinitude1 regeneration1 and rejuvenation1 as well as of wisdom4 ,the mystery of apparent selfgeneration and evolution through its own creative power1 repeating in miniature1 in the egg1 the process of cosmic evolution--both due to heat and moisture under the efflux of the unseen creative spirit--fully justified the selection of this graphic symbol4 ,the 8,virgin,egg0 is the microcosmic symbol of the macrocosmic prototype1 the 8,virgin ,mother0--,chaos or the ,primeval ,deep4 ,the male creator 7under whatever name7 springs forth from the virgin female1 the ,immaculate ,root fructified by the ,ray4 ,who1 if versed in astronomy and natural sciences1 can fail to see its suggestiveness8 ,kosmos1 as receptive ,nature1 is an egg fructified--yet left immaculate2 for once regarded as boundless1 it could have no other representation than a spheroid4 ,the ,golden ,egg was surrounded by seven natural ,elements1 8four ready ether1 fire1 air1 water1 three secret40 ,this may be found stated in ,vishnu ,purna1 where elements are translated 8envelopes10 and a secret one is added--,ahamkra47#if7 ,the original text has no ,ahamkra2 it mentions seven ,elements without specifying the last three4 #d4 ,,the ,,three7#ig7 ,,fall ,,into ,,the ,,four7#ih74 ,,the ,,radiant ,,essence ,,becomes ,,seven ,,inside1 ,,seven ,,outside 7a74 ,,the ,,luminous ,,egg17#ii7 ,,which ,,in ,,itself ,,is ,,three17#ajj7 ,,curdles ,,and ,,spreads ,,in ,,milk,,white ,,curds ,,throughout ,,the ,,depths ,,of ,,mother1 ,,the ,,root ,,that ,,grows ,,in ,,the ,,depths ,,of ,,the ,,ocean ,,of ,,life 7b74 ,the use of geometrical figures and the frequent allusions to figures in all ancient scriptures1 as in the ,purnas1 the ,egyptian ,book of the ,dead and even the ,bible--must be explained4 ,in the ,book of ,dzyan1 as in the ,kabalah1 there are two kinds of numerals to be studied--the ,figures1 often simple blinds1 and the ,sacred ,numbers1 the values of which are all known to the ,occultists through ,initiation4 ,the former are but conventional glyphs2 the latter1 the basic symbols of all4 ,that is to say1 the one are purely physical1 the other purely metaphysical1 the two standing in relation to each other as ,matter stands to ,spirit--the extreme poles of the ,one ,substance4 ,as ,balzac1 the unconscious ,occultist of ,french literature1 says somewhere1 the ,number is to ,mind the same as it is to ,matter1 8an incomprehensible agent40 ,perhaps so to the profane1 never to the initiated mind4 ,number is1 as the great writer thought1 an ,entity1 and1 at the same time1 a ,breath emanating from what he called ,god and what we call the ,,all1 the ,breath which alone could organize the physical ,cosmos1 8where naught obtains its form but through the ,deity1 which is an effect of ,number40 ,it is instructive to quote ,balzac's words upon this subject3 ,the smallest as the most immense creations1 are they not to be distinguished from each other by their quantities1 their qualities1 their dimensions1 their forces and attributes1 all begotten by ,number8 ,the infinitude of ,numbers is a fact proven to our mind1 but of which no proof can be physically given4 ,the mathematician will tell us that the infinitude of ,numbers exists but is not to be demonstrated4 ,god is a ,number endowed with motion1 which is felt but not demonstrated4 ,as ,unity1 it begins the ,numbers1 with which it has nothing in common4444 ,the existence of ,numbers depends on ,unity1 which without a single ,number1 begets them all4444 ,what6 unable either to measure the first abstraction yielded to you by the ,deity1 or to get hold of it1 you still hope to subject to your measurements the mystery of the ,secret ,sciences which emanate from that ,deity8 4444 ,and what would you feel1 were ,i to plunge you into the abysses of ,motion1 the ,force which organizes the ,numbers8 ,what would you think1 were ,i to add that ,motion and ,number7#aja7 are begotten by the ,word1 the ,supreme ,reason of the ,seers and ,prophets1 who1 in days of old1 sensed the mighty ,breath of ,god1 a witness to which is the ,apocalypse8 7b7 8,the ,radiant ,essence curdles and spreads throughout the ,depths0 of ,space4 ,from an astronomical point of view this is easy of explanation3 it is the ,milky ,way1 the ,world,stuff1 or ,primordial ,matter in its first form4 ,it is more difficult1 however1 to explain it in a few words1 or even lines1 from the standpoint of ,occult ,science and ,symbolism1 as it is the most complicated of glyphs4 ,herein are enshrined more than a dozen symbols4 ,to begin with1 it contains the whole pantheon of mysterious objects17#ajb7 every one of them having some definite ,occult meaning1 extracted from the ,hind allegorical 8,churning of the ,ocean0 by the ,gods4 ,besides ,amrita1 the water of life or immortality1 ,surabhi1 the 8cow of plenty10 called 8the fountain of milk and curds10 was extracted from this 8sea of milk40 ,hence the universal adoration of the cow and bull1 one the productive1 the other the generative power in ,nature3 symbols connected with both the solar and the cosmic deities4 ,the specific properties1 for ,occult purposes1 of the 8fourteen precious things10 being explained only at the ,fourth ,initiation1 cannot be given here2 but the following may be remarked4 ,in the ,shatapatha ,brhmana it is stated that the ,churning of the ,ocean of ,milk took place in the ,satya ,yuga1 the first ,age which immediately followed the 8,deluge40 ,as1 however1 neither the ,rig ,veda nor ,manu--both preceding ,vaivasvata's 8,deluge10 that of the bulk of the ,fourth ,race--mention this ,deluge1 it is evident that it is neither the ,great ,deluge1 nor that which carried away ,atlantis1 nor even the ,deluge of ,noah1 which is here meant4 ,this 8,churning0 relates to a period before the earth's formation1 and is in direct connection with another universal legend1 the various and contradictory versions of which culminated in the ,christian dogma of the 8,war in ,heaven10 and the 8,fall of the ,angels40 ,the ,brhmanas1 reproached by the ,orientalists with their versions on the same subjects often clashing with each other1 are preminently occult works1 hence used purposely as blinds4 ,they are allowed to survive for public use and property only because they were and are absolutely unintelligible to the masses4 ,otherwise they would have disappeared from circulation as long ago as the days of ,akbar4 #e4 ,,the ,,root ,,remains1 ,,the ,,light ,,remains1 ,,the ,,curds ,,remain1 ,,and ,,still ,,oeaohoo ,,is ,,one4 8,oeaohoo0 is rendered 8,father,mother of the ,gods0 in the ,commentaries1 or the 8,six in ,one10 or the ,septenary ,root from which all proceeds4 ,all depends upon the accent given to these seven vowels1 which may be pronounced as one1 three1 or even seven syllables1 by adding an e after the final o4 ,this mystic name is given out1 because without a thorough mastery of the triple pronunciation it remains for ever ineffectual4 8,is ,one0 refers to the ,non,separateness of all that lives and has its being1 whether in an active or passive state4 ,in one sense1 ,oeaohoo is the ,rootless ,root of ,all2 hence1 one with ,parabrahman3 in another sense it is a name for the manifested ,one ,life1 the eternal living ,unity4 ,the 8,root0 means1 as already explained1 ,pure ,knowledge 7,sattva717#ajc7 eternal 7nitya7 unconditioned ,reality1 or ,sat 7,satya71 whether we call it ,parabrahman or ,mlaprakriti1 for these are but the two symbols of the ,one4 ,the 8,light0 is the same ,omnipresent ,spiritual ,ray1 which has entered and now fecundated the ,divine ,egg1 and calls cosmic matter to begin its long series of differentiations4 ,the 8,curds0 are the first differentiation1 and probably also refer to that cosmic matter which is supposed to be the origin of the ,milky ,way--the matter we know4 ,this 8matter10 which1 according to the revelation received from the primeval ,dhyni,buddhas1 is1 during the periodical ,sleep of the ,universe1 of the ultimate tenuity conceivable to the eye of the perfect ,bodhisattva--this matter1 radiant and cool1 becomes1 at the first reawakening of cosmic motion1 scattered through ,space2 appearing1 when seen from the ,earth1 in clusters and lumps1 like curds in thin milk4 ,these are the seeds of the future worlds1 the 8starstuff40 #f4 ,,the ,,root ,,of ,,life ,,was ,,in ,,every ,,drop ,,of ,,the ,,ocean ,,of ,,immortality17#ajd7 ,,and ,,the ,,ocean ,,was ,,radiant ,,light1 ,,which ,,was ,,fire1 ,,and ,,heat1 ,,and ,,motion4 ,,darkness ,,vanished ,,and ,,was ,,no ,,more2 ,,it ,,disappeared ,,in ,,its ,,own ,,essence1 ,,the ,,body ,,of ,,fire ,,and ,,water1 ,,of ,,father ,,and ,,mother4 ,the ,essence of ,darkness being ,absolute ,light1 ,darkness is taken as the appropriate allegorical representation of the condition of the ,universe during ,pralaya1 or the term of ,absolute ,rest1 or ,non,being1 as it appears to our finite minds4 ,the 8,fire1 and ,heat1 and ,motion10 here spoken of1 are1 of course1 not the fire1 heat1 and motion of ,physical ,science1 but the underlying abstractions1 the noumena1 or the soul1 of the essence of these material manifestations--the 8things in themselves10 which1 as ,modern ,science confesses1 entirely elude the instruments of the laboratory1 and which even the mind cannot grasp1 although it can equally as little avoid the conclusion that these underlying essences of things must exist4 8,fire and ,water1 or ,father and ,mother10 may be taken here to mean the divine ,ray and ,chaos4 8,chaos1 from this union with ,spirit obtaining sense1 shone with pleasure1 and thus was produced the ,protogonos the firstborn ,light10 says a fragment of ,hermas4 ,damascius calls it ,dis1 the 8disposer of all things407#aje7 ,according to the ,rosicrucian tenets1 as handled and explained by the profane for once correctly1 if only partially1 8,light and ,darkness are identical in themselves1 being only divisible in the human mind02 and according to ,robert ,fludd1 8,darkness adopted illumination in order to make itself visible407#ajf7 ,according to the tenets of ,eastern ,occultism1 ,darkness is the one true actuality1 the basis and the root of ,light1 without which the latter could never manifest itself1 nor even exist4 ,light is ,matter1 and ,darkness pure ,spirit4 ,darkness1 in its radical1 metaphysical basis1 is subjective and absolute ,light2 while the latter in all its seeming effulgence and glory1 is merely a mass of shadows1 as it can never be eternal1 and is simply an ,illusion1 or ,my4 ,even in the mindbaffling and scienceharassing ,genesis17#ajg7 light is created out of darkness--8and darkness was upon the face of the deep0--and not vice vers4 8,in him in darkness was life2 and the life was the light of men407#ajh7 ,a day may come when the eyes of men will be opened2 and then they may comprehend better than they do now the verse in the ,gospel of ,john that says1 8,and the light shineth in darkness2 and the darkness comprehendeth it not40 ,they will see then that the word 8darkness0 does not apply to man's spiritual eyesight1 but indeed to ,darkness1 the ,absolute1 that comprehendeth not 7cannot cognize7 transient ,light1 however transcendent to human eyes4 ,demon est ,deus inversus4 ,the ,devil is now called 8darkness0 by the ,church1 whereas in the ,bible1 in the ,book of ,job1 he is called the 8,son of ,god10 the bright star of the early morning1 ,lucifer4 ,there is a whole philosophy of dogmatic craft in the reason why the first ,archangel1 who sprang from the depths of ,chaos1 was called ,lux 7,lucifer71 the luminous 8,son of the ,morning10 or ,manvantaric ,dawn4 ,he has been transformed by the ,church into ,lucifer or ,satan1 because he is higher and older than ,jehovah1 and had to be sacrificed to the new dogma4 #g4 ,,behold1 ,o ,,lanoo17#aji7 ,,the ,,radiant ,,child ,,of ,,the ,,two1 ,,the ,,unparalleled ,,refulgent ,,glory--,,bright ,,space1 ,,son ,,of ,,dark ,,space1 ,,who ,,emerges ,,from ,,the ,,depths ,,of ,,the ,,great ,,dark ,,waters4 ,,it ,,is ,,oeaohoo1 ,,the ,,younger1 ,,the ---- 7#aaj7 7a74 ,,he ,,shines ,,forth ,,as ,,the ,,sun1 ,,he ,,is ,,the ,,blazing ,,divine ,,dragon ,,of ,,wisdom2 ,,the ,,eka7#aaa7 ,,is ,,chatur1 ,,and ,,chatur ,,takes ,,to ,,itself ,,tri1 ,,and ,,the ,,union ,,produces ,,the ,,sapta1 ,,in ,,whom ,,are ,,the ,,seven1 ,,which ,,become ,,the ,,tridasha17#aab7 ,,the ,,hosts ,,and ,,the ,,multitudes 7b74 ,,behold ,,him ,,lifting ,,the ,,veil1 ,,and ,,unfurling ,,it ,,from ,,east ,,to ,,west4 ,,he ,,shuts ,,out ,,the ,,above1 ,,and ,,leaves ,,the ,,below ,,to ,,be ,,seen ,,as ,,the ,,great ,,illusion4 ,,he ,,marks ,,the ,,places ,,for ,,the ,,shining ,,ones17#aac7 ,,and ,,turns ,,the ,,upper7#aad7 ,,into ,a ,,shoreless ,,sea ,,of ,,fire 7c71 ,,and ,,the ,,one ,,manifested7#aae7 ,,into ,,the ,,great ,,waters4 7a7 8,bright ,space1 ,son of ,dark ,space10 corresponds to the ,ray dropped at the first thrill of the new ,dawn into the great ,cosmic ,depths1 from which it remerges differentiated as 8,oeaohoo1 the ,younger0 7the 8,new ,life071 to be to the end of the ,life,cycle the ,germ of all things4 ,he is 8the ,incorporeal ,man who contains in himself the ,divine ,idea10 the generator of ,light and ,life1 to use an expression of ,philo ,judus4 ,he is called the 8,blazing ,dragon of ,wisdom10 because1 firstly1 he is that which the ,greek philosophers called the ,logos1 the ,verbum of the ,thought ,divine2 and secondly1 because in ,esoteric ,philosophy this first manifestation1 being the synthesis or the aggregate of ,universal ,wisdom1 ,oeaohoo1 the 8,son of the ,sun10 contains in himself the ,seven ,creative ,hosts 7,sephiroth71 and is thus the essence of manifested ,wisdom4 8,he who bathes in the ,light of ,oeaohoo will never be deceived by the ,veil of ,my40 8,kwan,shai,yin0 is identical with1 and an equivalent of the ,sanskrit ,avalokiteshvara1 and as such is an androgynous deity1 like the ,tetragrammaton and all the ,logoi of antiquity4 ,it is only by some sects in ,china that he is anthropomorphized1 and represented with female attributes2 under his female aspect becoming ,kwan,yin1 the ,goddess of ,mercy1 called the 8,divine ,voice407#aaf7 ,the latter is the patron deity of ,tibet and of the island of ,puto in ,china1 where both deities have a number of monasteries47#aag7 ,the higher gods of antiquity are all 8,sons of the ,mother0 before they become 8,sons of the ,father40 ,the ,logoi1 like ,jupiter or ,zeus1 son of ,cronus,saturn1 8,infinite ,time0 7,kla71 in their origin were represented as malefemale4 ,zeus is said to be the 8beautiful virgin10 and ,venus is made bearded4 ,apollo was originally bisexual1 so is ,brahm,vch in ,manu and the ,purnas4 ,osiris is interchangeable with ,isis1 and ,horus is of both sexes4 ,finally in ,st4 ,john's vision in ,revelation1 the ,logos1 who is now connected with ,jesus1 is hermaphrodite1 for he is described as having female breasts4 ,so also is ,tetragrammaton1 or ,jehovah4 ,but there are two ,avalokiteshvaras in ,esotericism2 the ,first and the ,second ,logos4 ,no religious symbol can escape profanation and even derision in our days of politics and science4 ,in ,southern ,india the writer has seen a converted native making pj with offerings before a statue of ,jesus clad in woman's clothes and with a ring in its nose4 ,on asking the meaning of this masquerade1 we were answered that it was ,jesu,maria blended in one1 and that it was done by the permission of the ,padre1 as the zealous convert had no money to purchase two statues1 or 8idols0 as they1 very properly1 were called by a witness1 another but a nonconverted ,hind4 ,blasphemous this will appear to a dogmatic ,christian1 but the ,theosophist and the ,occultist must award the palm of logic to the converted ,hind4 ,the esoteric ,christos in the ,gnsis is1 of course1 sexless1 but in exoteric ,theology he is male and female4 7b7 ,the 8,dragon of ,wisdom0 is the ,one1 the 8,eka0 or ,saka4 ,it is curious that ,jehovah's name in ,hebrew should also be ,one1 ,achad4 8,his name is ,achad10 say the ,rabbins4 ,the ,philologists ought to decide which of the two is derived from the other1 linguistically and symbolically2 surely1 not the ,sanskrit4 ,the 8,one0 and the 8,dragon0 are expressions used by the ancients in connection with their respective ,logoi4 ,jehovah--esoterically ,elohim--is also the ,serpent or ,dragon that tempted ,eve2 and the ,dragon is an old glyph for the ,astral ,light 7,primordial ,principle71 8which is the ,wisdom of ,chaos40 ,archaic philosophy1 recognizing neither ,good nor ,evil as a fundamental or independent power1 but starting from the ,absolute ,,all 7,universal ,perfection eternally71 traces both through the course of natural evolution to pure ,light condensing gradually into form1 and hence becoming ,matter or ,evil4 ,it was left with the early and ignorant ,christian ,fathers to degrade the philosophical and highly scientific idea of this emblem into the absurd superstition called the 8,devil40 ,they took this from the later ,zoroastrians1 who saw ,devils or ,evil in the ,hind ,devas1 and the word ,evil has become by a double transmutation ,d',evil 7,diabolos1 ,diable1 ,diavolo1 ,teufel74 ,but the ,pagans have always shown a philosophical discrimination in their symbols4 ,the primitive symbol of the serpent symbolized divine ,wisdom and ,perfection1 and has always stood for psychical ,regeneration and ,immortality4 ,hence1 ,hermes calling the serpent the most spiritual of all beings2 ,moses1 initiated into the ,wisdom of ,hermes1 following suit in ,genesis2 the ,gnostic ,serpent with the seven vowels over its head1 being the emblem of the ,seven ,hierarchies of the ,septenary or ,planetary ,creators4 ,hence1 also1 the ,hind serpent ,shesha or ,ananta1 the ,infinite1 a name of ,vishnu1 and his first ,vhana1 or ,vehicle1 on the ,primordial ,waters4 ,like the ,logoi and the ,hierarchies of ,powers1 however1 these serpents have to be distinguished one from the other4 ,shesha or ,ananta1 the 8,couch of ,vishnu10 is an allegorical abstraction1 symbolizing infinite ,time in ,space1 which contains the ,germ and throws off periodically the efflorescence of this ,germ1 the ,manifested ,universe2 whereas1 the ,gnostic ,ophis contains the same triple symbolism in its seven vowels as the one1 three and sevensyllabled ,oeaohoo of the archaic doctrine2 i4e41 the ,first ,unmanifested ,logos1 the ,second ,manifested1 the ,triangle concreting into the ,quaternary or ,tetragrammaton1 and the ,rays of the latter on the material plane4 ,yet they all made a difference between the good and the bad ,serpent 7the ,astral ,light of the ,kabalists7--between the former1 the embodiment of divine ,wisdom in the region of the ,spiritual1 and the latter1 ,evil1 on the plane of ,matter4 ,for the ,astral ,light1 or the ,ether1 of the ancient ,pagans--the name ,astral ,light is quite modern--is ,spirit,matter4 ,beginning with the pure spiritual plane1 it becomes grosser as it descends1 until it becomes ,my1 or the tempting and deceitful ,serpent on our plane4 ,jesus accepted the serpent as a synonym of ,wisdom1 and this formed part of his teaching3 8,be ye wise as serpents10 he says4 8,in the beginning1 before ,mother became ,father,mother1 the ,fiery ,dragon moved in the ,infinitudes alone407#aah7 ,the ,aitareya ,brahmana calls the ,earth ,sarparjni1 the 8,serpent ,queen10 and the 8,mother of all that moves40 ,before our globe became eggshaped 7and the ,universe also71 8a long trail of cosmic dust or firemist moved and writhed like a serpent in ,space40 ,the 8,spirit of ,god moving on ,chaos0 was symbolized by every nation in the shape of a fiery serpent breathing fire and light upon the primordial waters1 until it had incubated cosmic matter and made it assume the annular shape of a serpent with its tail in its mouth--which symbolizes not only eternity and infinitude1 but also the globular shape of all the bodies formed within the ,universe from that fiery mist4 ,the ,universe1 as also the ,earth and ,man1 serpentlike1 periodically cast off their old skins1 to assume new ones after a time of rest4 ,the serpent is surely not a less graceful or a more unpoetical image than the caterpillar and chrysalis from which springs the butterfly1 the ,greek emblem of ,psyche1 the human soul6 ,the ,dragon was also the symbol of the ,logos with the ,egyptians1 as with the ,gnostics4 ,in the ,book of ,hermes1 ,pymander1 the oldest and the most spiritual of the ,logoi of the ,western ,continent1 appears to ,hermes in the shape of a ,fiery ,dragon of 8,light1 ,fire1 and ,flame40 ,pymander1 the 8,thought ,divine0 personified1 says3 ,the ,light is ,i1 ,i am the ,nous the ,mind or ,manu1 ,i am thy ,god1 and ,i am far older than the human principle which escapes from the shadow ,darkness1 or the concealed ,deity4 ,i am the germ of thought1 the resplendent ,word1 the ,son of ,god4 ,all that thus sees and hears in thee is the ,verbum of the ,master2 it is the ,thought ,mahat which is ,god1 the ,father47#aai7 ,the celestial ,ocean1 the ther1 444 is the ,breath of the ,father1 the lifegiving principle1 the ,mother1 the ,holy ,spirit1 444 for these are not separated1 and their union is ,life4 ,here we find the unmistakable echo of the archaic ,secret ,doctrine1 as now expounded4 ,only the latter does not place at the head of the ,evolution of ,life the 8,father10 who comes third and is the 8,son of the ,mother10 but the 8,eternal and ,ceaseless ,breath of the ,,all40 ,mahat 7,understanding1 ,universal ,mind1 ,thought1 etc471 before it manifests itself as ,brahm or ,shiva1 appears as ,vishnu1 says the ,snkhya ,sra47#abj7 ,hence it has several aspects1 just as the ,logos has4 ,mahat is called the ,lord1 in the ,primary ,creation1 and is1 in this sense1 ,universal ,cognition or ,thought ,divine2 but1 8that ,mahat which was first produced is 7afterwards7 called ,ego ism1 when it is born as 7the feeling itself7 #8,i1' that is said to be the ,secondary ,creation407#aba7 ,and the translator 7an able and learned ,brhman1 not a ,european ,orientalist7 explains in a footnote1 8i4e41 when ,mahat develops into the feeling of ,self,consciousness--,i--then it assumes the name of ,egoism10 which1 translated into our ,esoteric phraseology1 means--when ,mahat is transformed into the human ,manas 7or even that of the finite gods71 and becomes ,ahamship4 ,why it is called the ,mahat of the ,secondary ,creation 7or the ,ninth1 the ,kaumra in ,vishnu ,purna71 will be explained hereafter4 7c7 ,the 8,sea of ,fire0 is1 then1 the ,super,astral 7i4e41 ,noumenal7 ,light1 the first radiation from the ,root ,mlaprakriti1 ,undifferentiated ,cosmic ,substance1 which becomes ,astral ,matter4 ,it is also called the 8,fiery ,serpent10 as above described4 ,if the student bears in mind that there is but ,one ,universal ,element1 which is infinite1 unborn1 and undying and that all the rest--as in the world of phenomena--are but so many various differentiated aspects and transformations 7correlations1 they are now called7 of that ,one1 from macrocosmical down to microcosmical effects1 from superhuman down to human and subhuman beings1 the totality1 in short1 of objective existence--then the first and chief difficulty will disappear and ,occult ,cosmology may be mastered4 ,thus in the ,egyptian also as in the ,indian ,theogony there was a ,concealed ,deity1 the ,,one1 and a creative1 androgynous god2 ,shoo being the god of creation1 and ,osiris in his original primary form1 the god 8whose name is unknown407#abb7 ,all the ,kabalists and ,occultists1 ,eastern and ,western1 recognize 7a7 the identity of 8,father,mother0 with ,primordial ther1 or ksha 7,astral ,light72 and 7b7 its homogeneity before the evolution of the 8,son10 cosmically ,fohat1 for it is ,cosmic ,electricity4 8,fohat hardens and scatters the ,seven ,brothers027#abc7 which means that the ,primordial ,electric ,entity--for the ,eastern ,occultists insist that ,electricity is an ,entity--electrifies into life1 and separates primordial stuff or pregenetic matter into atoms1 themselves the source of all life and consciousness4 8,there exists a universal agent unique of all forms and of life1 that is called ,od1 ,ob1 and ,aour17#abd7 active and passive1 positive and negative1 like day and night3 it is the first light in ,creation0 7liphas ,lvi7--the 8first light0 of the primordial ,elohim1 the ,adam1 8male and female10 or 7scientifically7 ,electricity and ,life4 ,the ancients represented it by a serpent1 for 8,fohat hisses as he glides hither and thither10 in zigzags4 ,the ,kabalah figures it with the ,hebrew letter ,teth1 1 whose symbol is the serpent which played such a prominent part in the ,mysteries4 ,its universal value is nine1 for it is the ninth letter of the alphabet1 and the ninth door of the fifty portals1 or gateways1 that lead to the concealed mysteries of being4 ,it is the magical agent par excellence1 and designates in ,hermetic philosophy 8,life infused into ,primordial ,matter10 the essence that composes all things1 and the spirit that determines their form4 ,but there are two secret ,hermetical operations1 one spiritual1 the other material1 correlative and for ever united4 ,as ,hermes says3 ,thou shalt separate the earth from the fire1 the subtile from the solid 444 that which ascends from earth to heaven and descends again from heaven to earth4 ,it the subtile light is the strong force of every force1 for it conquers every subtile thing and penetrates into every solid4 ,thus was the world formed4 ,it was not ,zeno1 the founder of the ,stoics1 alone1 who taught that the ,universe evolves1 and its primary substance is transformed from the state of fire into that of air1 then into that of water1 etc4 ,heraclitus of ,ephesus maintained that the one principle that underlies all phenomena in ,nature is fire4 ,the intelligence that moves the ,universe is fire1 and fire is intelligence4 ,and while ,anaximenes said the same of air1 and ,thales of ,miletus 7#fjj years ,b4,c47 of water1 the ,esoteric ,doctrine reconciles all these philosophers1 by showing that though each was right1 the system of none was complete4 #h4 ,,where ,,was ,,the ,,germ1 ,,and ,,where ,,was ,,now ,,darkness8 ,,where ,,is ,,the ,,spirit ,,of ,,the ,,flame ,,that ,,burns ,,in ,,thy ,,lamp1 ,o ,,lanoo8 ,,the ,,germ ,,is ,,that1 ,,and ,,that ,,is ,,light1 ,,the ,,white ,,brilliant ,,son ,,of ,,the ,,dark ,,hidden ,,father44 ,the answer to the first question1 suggested by the second1 which is the reply of the teacher to the pupil1 contains in a single phrase one of the most essential truths of ,occult ,philosophy4 ,it indicates the existence of things imperceptible to our physical senses which are of far greater importance1 more real and more permanent1 than those that appeal to these senses themselves4 ,before the ,lanoo can hope to understand the transcendentally metaphysical problem contained in the first question1 he must be able to answer the second2 while the very answer he gives to the second will furnish him with the clue to the correct reply to the first4 ,in the ,sanskrit ,commentary on this ,stanza1 the terms used for the concealed and the unrevealed ,principle are many4 ,in the earliest ,,mss4 of ,indian literature this ,unrevealed ,abstract ,deity has no name4 ,it is generally called 8,that0 7,tad1 in ,sanskrit71 and means all that is1 was1 and will be1 or that can be so received by the human mind4 ,among such appellations given--of course1 only in ,esoteric ,philosophy--as the 8,unfathomable ,darkness10 the 8,whirlwind10 etc41 it is also called the 8,it of the ,klahansa10 the 8,klahamsa10 and even the 8,kli ,hamsa0 7,black ,swan74 ,here the m and the n are convertible1 and both sound like the nasal ,french an or am4 ,as in the ,hebrew so also in the ,sanskrit many a mysterious sacred name conveys to the profane ear no more than some ordinary1 and often vulgar word1 because it is concealed anagrammatically or otherwise4 ,this word ,hansa1 or ,hamsa1 is just such a case4 ,hamsa is equal to 8,ahamsa0--three words meaning 8,i am ,he02 while divided in still another way it will read 8,soham10 8,he is ,i40 ,in this single word is contained1 for him who understands the language of wisdom1 the universal mystery1 the doctrine of the identity of man's essence with godessence4 ,hence the glyph of1 and the allegory about1 ,klahansa 7or ,hamsa71 and the name given to ,brahman 7neuter71 later on to the male ,brahm1 of ,hamsa vhana1 8he who uses the ,hamsa as his vehicle40 ,the same word may be read 8,klahamsa10 or 8,i am ,i1 in the eternity of time10 answering to the ,biblical1 or rather ,zoroastrian1 8,i am that ,i am40 ,the same doctrine is found in the ,kabalah1 as witness the following extract from an unpublished ,,ms4 by ,mr4 ,s4 ,liddell ,mc,gregor ,mathers1 the learned ,kabalist3 ,the three pronouns1 1 1 1 ,hua1 ,ateh1 ,ani--,he1 ,thou1 ,i--are used to symbolize the ideas of ,macroposopus and ,microprosopus in the ,hebrew ,qabalah4 ,hua1 8,he10 is applied to the hidden and concealed ,macroprosopus2 ,ateh1 8,thou10 to ,microprosopus2 and ,ani1 8,i10 to the latter when ,he is represented as speaking4 7,see ,lesser ,holy ,assembly1 #bjd et seq47 ,it is to be noted that each of these names consists of three letters1 of which the letter ,aleph 1 ,a1 forms the conclusion of the first word ,hua1 and the commencement of ,atah and ,ani1 as if it were the connecting link between them4 ,but is the symbol of the ,unity and consequently of the unvarying ,idea of the ,divine operating through all these4 ,but behind the in the name ,hua are the letters and 1 the symbols of the numbers ,six and ,five1 the ,male and the ,female1 the ,hexagram and the ,pentagram4 ,and the numbers of these three words1 ,hua1 ,ateh1 ,ani1 are #ab1 #djf1 and #fa1 which are resumed in the key numbers of #c1 #aj1 and #g1 by the ,qabalah of the ,nine ,chambers which is a form of the exegetical rule of ,temura4 ,it is useless to attempt to explain the mystery in full4 ,materialists and the men of ,modern ,science will never understand it1 since1 in order to obtain clear perception of it1 one has first of all to admit the postulate of a universally diffused1 omnipresent1 eternal ,deity in ,nature2 secondly1 to have fathomed the mystery of electricity in its true essence2 and thirdly1 to credit man with being the septenary symbol1 on the terrestrial plane1 of the ,one ,great ,unit1 the ,logos1 which is ,itself the seven vowelled sign1 the ,breath crystallized into the ,word47#abe7 ,he who believes in all this1 has also to believe in the multiple combination of the seven planets of ,occultism and of the ,kabalah1 with the twelve zodiacal signs2 and attribute1 as we do1 to each planet and to each constellation an influence which1 in the words of ,mr4 ,ely ,star 7a ,french astrologer71 8is proper to it1 beneficent or maleficent1 and this1 after the planetary spirit which rules it1 who1 in his turn1 is capable of influencing men and things which are found in harmony with him and with which he has any affinity40 ,for these reasons1 and since few believe in the foregoing1 all that can now be given is that in both cases the symbol of ,hansa 7whether ,i1 ,he1 ,goose or ,swan7 is an important symbol1 representing1 among other things1 ,divine ,wisdom1 ,wisdom in ,darkness beyond the reach of men4 ,for all exoteric purposes1 ,hansa1 as every ,hind knows1 is a fabulous bird which1 when 7in the allegory7 given milk mixed with water for its food1 separated the two1 drinking the milk and leaving the water2 thus showing inherent wisdom--milk standing symbolically for spirit1 and water for matter4 ,that this allegory is very ancient and dates from the very earliest archaic period1 is shown by the mention1 in the ,bhgavata ,purna1 of a certain caste named ,hamsa or ,hansa1 which was the 8one caste0 par excellence2 when far back in the mists of a forgotten past there was among the ,hinds only 8,one ,veda1 ,one ,deity1 ,one ,caste40 ,there is also a range in the ,himlayas1 described in the old books as being situated north of ,mount ,meru1 called ,hamsa1 and connected with episodes pertaining to the history of religious mysteries and initiations4 ,as to ,klahansa being the supposed ,vehicle of ,brahm,prajpati1 in the exoteric texts and translations of the ,orientalists1 it is quite a mistake4 ,brahman1 the neuter1 is called by them ,klahansa1 and ,brahm1 the male1 ,hansavhana1 because1 forsooth1 8his vehicle is a swan or goose407#abf7 ,this is a purely exoteric gloss4 ,esoterically and logically1 if ,brahman1 the infinite1 is all that is described by the ,orientalists1 and1 agreeably with the ,vedntic texts1 is an abstract deity1 in no way characterized by the ascription of any human attributes1 and at the same time it is maintained that he or it is called ,klahansa--then how can it ever become the ,vhan of ,brahm1 the manifested finite god8 ,it is quite the reverse4 ,the 8,swan or ,goose0 7,hansa7 is the symbol of the male or temporary deity1 ,brahm1 the emanation of the primordial ,ray1 which is made to serve as a ,vhan or ,vehicle for the ,divine ,ray1 which otherwise could not manifest itself in the ,universe1 being1 antiphrastically1 itself an emanation of ,darkness--for our human intellect1 at any rate4 ,it is ,brahm1 then1 who is ,klahansa1 and the ,ray1 ,hansavhana4 ,as to the strange symbol thus chosen1 it is equally suggestive2 the true mystic significance being the idea of a ,universal ,matrix1 figured by the ,primordial ,waters of the ,deep1 or the opening for the reception1 and subsequently for the issuing1 of that ,one ,ray 7the ,logos7 which contains in itself the other ,seven ,procreative ,rays or ,powers 7the ,logoi or ,builders74 ,hence the choice by the ,rosecroix of the aquatic fowl--whether swan or pelican7#abg7--with seven young ones1 for a symbol1 modified and adapted to the religion of every country4 ,ain ,suph is called the 8,fiery ,soul of the ,pelican0 in the ,book of ,numbers47#abh7 ,appearing with every ,manvantara as ,nryana1 or ,svyambhuva1 the ,self,existent1 and penetrating into the ,mundane ,egg1 it emerges from it at the end of the divine incubation as ,brahm1 or ,prajpati1 the progenitor of the future ,universe1 into which he expands4 ,he is ,purusha 7,spirit71 but he is also ,prakriti 7,matter74 ,therefore it is only after separating itself into two halves--,brahm,vch 7the female7 and ,brahm,virj 7the male7--that the ,prajpati becomes the male ,brahm4 #i4 ,,light ,,is ,,cold ,,flame1 ,,and ,,flame ,,is ,,fire1 ,,and ,,fire ,,produces ,,heat1 ,,which ,,yields ,,water--,,the ,,water ,,of ,,life ,,in ,,the ,,great ,,mother47#abi7 ,it must be remembered that the words 8,light10 8,flame0 and 8,fire10 have been adopted by the translators from the vocabulary of the old 8,fire ,philosophers107#acj7 in order to render more clearly the meaning of the archaic terms and symbols employed in the original4 ,otherwise they would have remained entirely unintelligible to a ,european reader4 ,to a student of the ,occult1 however1 the above terms will be sufficiently clear4 ,all these--8,light10 8,flame10 8,cold10 8,fire10 8,heat10 8,water10 and 8,water of ,life0--are1 on our plane1 the progeny1 or1 as a modern ,physicist would say1 the correlations of ,electricity4 ,mighty word1 and a still mightier symbol6 ,sacred generator of a no less sacred progeny2 of ,fire--the creator1 the preserver and the destroyer2 of ,light--the essence of our divine ancestors2 of ,flame--the soul of things4 ,electricity1 the ,one ,life at the upper rung of ,being1 and ,astral ,fluid1 the ,athanor of the ,alchemists1 at the lower2 ,god and ,devil1 ,good and ,evil4 ,now1 why is ,light called 8,cold ,flame08 ,in the order of ,cosmic ,evolution 7as taught by the ,occultist71 the energy that actuates matter1 after its first formation into atoms1 is generated on our plane by ,cosmic ,heat2 and before that period ,cosmos1 in the sense of dissociated matter1 was not4 ,the first ,primordial ,matter1 eternal and coval with ,space1 8which has neither a beginning nor an end1 is neither hot nor cold1 but is of its own special nature10 says the ,commentary4 ,heat and cold are relative qualities and pertain to the realms of the manifested worlds1 which all proceed from the manifested ,hyle1 which1 in its absolutely latent aspect1 is referred to as the 8,cold ,virgin10 and when awakened to life1 as the 8,mother40 ,the ancient ,western cosmogonic myths state that at first there was only cold mist 7the ,father7 and the prolific slime 7the ,mother1 ,ilus or ,hyle71 from which crept forth the ,mundane ,snake 7,matter747#aca7 ,primordial ,matter1 then1 before it emerges from the plane of the never manifesting1 and awakens to the thrill of action under the impulse of ,fohat1 is but 8a cool radiance1 colourless1 formless1 tasteless1 and devoid of every quality and aspect40 ,even such are her ,firstborn1 the 8,four ,sons10 who 8are ,one1 and become ,seven10--the ,entities1 by whose qualifications and names the ancient ,eastern ,occultists called the four of the seven primal 8,centres of ,force10 or ,atoms1 that develop later into the great ,cosmic 8,elements10 now divided into the seventy or so subelements1 known to ,science4 ,the four 8,primal ,natures0 of the first ,dhyn ,chohans are the socalled 7for want of better terms7 kshic1 ,ethereal1 ,watery and ,fiery4 ,they answer1 in the terminology of practical ,occultism1 to the scientific definitions of gases1 which--to convey a clear idea to both ,occultists and laymen--may be defined as parahydrogenic17#acb7 paraoxygenic1 oxyhydrogenic1 and ozonic1 or perhaps nitrozonic2 the latter forces1 or gases 7in ,occultism1 supersensuous1 yet atomic substances71 being the most effective and active when energizing on the plane of more grossly differentiated matter4 ,these elements are both electropositive and electronegative4 ,these and many more are probably the missing links of ,chemistry4 ,they are known by other names in ,alchemy and to ,occultists who practise phenomenal powers4 ,it is by combining and recombining1 or dissociating1 the 8,elements0 in a certain way1 by means of ,astral ,fire1 that the greatest phenomena are produced4 #aj4 ,,father,,mother ,,spin ,a ,,web1 ,,whose ,,upper ,,end ,,is ,,fastened ,,to ,,spirit17#acc7 ,,the ,,light ,,of ,,the ,,one ,,darkness1 ,,and ,,the ,,lower ,,one ,,to ,,its ,,shadowy ,,end1 ,,matter27#acd7 ,,and ,,this ,,web ,,is ,,the ,,universe ,,spun ,,out ,,of ,,the ,,two ,,substances ,,made ,,in ,,one1 ,,which ,,is ,,svabh,,vat4 ,in the ,mndukya ,upanishad7#ace7 it is written1 8,as a spider throws out and retracts its web1 as herbs spring up in the ground 444 so is the ,universe derived from the undecaying one10 ,brahm1 for the 8,germ of unknown ,darkness10 is the material from which all evolves and develops1 8as the web from the spider1 as foam from the water10 etc4 ,this is only graphic and true1 if the term ,brahm1 the 8,creator10 is derived from the root brih1 to increase or expand4 ,brahm 8expands10 and becomes the ,universe woven out of his own substance4 ,the same idea has been beautifully expressed by ,goethe1 who says3 ,thus at the roaring loom of ,time ,i ply1 ,and weave for ,god the garment thou see'st ,him by4 #aa4 ,,it7#acf7 ,,expands ,,when ,,the ,,breath ,,of ,,fire7#acg7 ,,is ,,upon ,,it2 ,,it ,,contracts ,,when ,,the ,,breath ,,of ,,the ,,mother7#ach7 ,,touches ,,it4 ,,then ,,the ,,sons7#aci7 ,,dissociate ,,and ,,scatter1 ,,to ,,return ,,into ,,their ,,mother',s ,,bosom1 ,,at ,,the ,,end ,,of ,,the ,,great ,,day1 ,,and ,,re,,become ,,one ,,with ,,her4 ,,when ,,it7#adj7 ,,is ,,cooling1 ,,it ,,becomes ,,radiant4 ,,its ,,sons ,,expand ,,and ,,contract ,,through ,,their ,,own ,,selves ,,and ,,hearts2 ,,they ,,embrace ,,infinitude4 ,the expanding of the ,universe1 under the 8,breath of ,fire10 is very suggestive in the light of the firemist period1 of which ,modern ,science speaks so much1 and knows in reality so little4 ,great heat breaks up the compound elements and resolves the heavenly bodies into their ,primeval ,one ,element1 explains the ,commentary4 8,once disintegrated into its primal constituent1 by getting within the attraction and reach of a focus1 or centre of heat energy1 of which many are carried about to and fro in space1 a body1 whether alive or dead1 will be vapourized1 and held in the #8,bosom of the ,mother1' until ,fohat1 gathering a few of the clusters of ,cosmic ,matter nebul1 will1 by giving it an impulse1 set it in motion anew1 develop the required heat1 and then leave it to follow its own new growth40 ,the expanding and contracting of the 8,web0 i4e41 the worldstuff1 or atoms--express here the pulsatory movement2 for it is the regular contraction and expansion of the infinite and shoreless ,ocean1 of that which we may call the noumenon of ,matter1 emanated by ,svabhvat1 which causes the universal vibration of atoms4 ,but it is also suggestive of something else4 ,it shows that the ancients were acquainted with that which is now the puzzle of many ,scientists and especially of ,astronomers--the cause of the first ignition of matter1 or worldstuff1 the paradox of the heat produced by refrigerative contraction1 and other such cosmic riddles--for it points unmistakably to a knowledge by the ancients of such phenomena4 8,there is heat internal and heat external in every atom10 say the ,,mss4 ,commentaries1 to which the writer has had access1 8the ,breath of the ,father ,spirit1 and the ,breath or ,heat of the ,mother ,matter02 and they give explanations which show that the modern theory of the extinction of the solar fires1 by loss of heat through radiation1 is erroneous4 ,the assumption is false even on the ,scientists' own admission4 ,for1 as ,professor ,newcomb7#ada7 points out1 8by losing heat a gaseous body contracts1 and the heat generated by the contraction exceeds that which it had to lose in order to produce the contraction40 ,this paradox1 that a body gets hotter1 as the shrinking produced by its getting colder is greater1 has led to long disputes4 ,the surplus of heat1 it is argued1 is lost by radiation1 and to assume that the temperature is not lowered pari passu with a decrease of volume under a constant pressure1 is to set at naught the law of ,charles4 ,contraction develops heat1 it is true2 but contraction 7from cooling7 is incapable of developing the whole amount of heat at any time existing in the mass1 or even of maintaining a body at a constant temperature1 etc4 ,professor ,winchell tries to reconcile the paradox--only a seeming one in fact1 as ,j4 ,homer ,lane7#adb7 proved--by suggesting 8something besides heat40 8,may it not be10 he asks1 8simply a repulsion among the molecules1 which varies according to some law of the distance087#adc7 ,but even this will be found irreconcilable1 unless this 8something besides heat0 is ticketed 8,causeless ,heat10 the 8,breath of ,fire10 the allcreative ,force plus ,absolute ,intelligence1 which ,physical ,science is not likely to accept4 ,however it may be1 the reading of this ,stanza1 notwithstanding its archaic phraseology1 shows it to be more scientific than even ,modern ,science4 #ab4 ,,then ,,svabh,,vat ,,sends ,,fohat ,,to ,,harden ,,the ,,atoms4 ,,each7#add7 ,,is ,a ,,part ,,of ,,the ,,web47#ade7 ,,reflecting ,,the 8,,self,,existent ,,lord107#adf7 ,,like ,a ,,mirror1 ,,each ,,becomes ,,in ,,turn ,a ,,world47#adg7 ,fohat hardens the ,atoms2 i4e41 by infusing energy into them1 he scatters the 8,atoms10 or ,primordial ,matter4 8,he scatters himself while scattering ,matter into ,atoms40 ,it is through ,fohat that the ideas of the ,universal ,mind are impressed upon ,matter4 ,some faint idea of the nature of ,fohat may be gathered from the appellation 8,cosmic ,electricity10 sometimes applied to it2 but1 in this case1 to the commonly known properties of electricity1 must be added others1 including intelligence4 ,it is of interest to note that ,modern ,science has come to the conclusion1 that all cerebration and brain activity are attended by electrical phenomena4 ,stanza ,,iv4 #a4 444 ,,listen1 ,,ye ,,sons ,,of ,,the ,,earth1 ,,to ,,your ,,instructors--,,the ,,sons ,,of ,,the ,,fire 7a74 ,,learn ,,there ,,is ,,neither ,,first ,,nor ,,last2 ,,for ,,all ,,is ,,one ,,number1 ,,issued ,,from ,,no,,number 7b74 7a7 ,the terms1 the 8,sons of the ,fire10 the 8,sons of the ,fire,mist10 and the like1 require explanation4 ,they are connected with a great primordial and universal mystery1 and it is not easy to make it clear4 ,there is a passage in the ,bhagavadgt1 wherein ,krishna1 speaking symbolically and esoterically1 says3 ,i will state the times conditions 444 at which devotees departing from this life do so never to return be reborn1 or to return to incarnate again4 ,the fire1 the flame1 the day1 the bright lucky fortnight1 the six months of the northern solstice1 departing dying 444 in these1 those who know the ,brahman ,yogs go to the ,brahman4 ,smoke1 night1 the dark unlucky fortnight1 the six months of the southern solstice1 7dying7 in these1 the devotee goes to the lunar light or mansion1 the ,astral ,light also and returns is reborn4 ,these two paths1 bright and dark1 are said to be eternal in this world or ,great ,kalpa 7,age74 ,by the one 7a man7 goes never to return1 by the other he comes back47#adh7 ,now these terms 8fire10 8flame10 8day10 the 8bright fortnight10 etc41 8smoke10 8night10 and so on1 leading only to the end of the ,lunar ,path1 are incomprehensible without a knowledge of ,esotericism4 ,these are all names of various deities which preside over the cosmopsychic ,powers4 ,we often speak of the ,hierarchy of 8,flames10 of the 8,sons of ,fire10 etc4 ,shankarchrya1 the greatest of the ,esoteric ,masters of ,india1 says that ,fire means a deity which presides over ,time 7,kla74 ,the able translator of the ,bhagavadgt1 ,kshinth ,trimbak ,telang1 ,m4,a41 of ,bombay1 confesses he has 8no clear notion of the meaning of these verses40 ,it seems quite clear1 on the contrary1 to him who knows the ,occult doctrine4 ,with these verses the mystic sense of the solar and lunar symbols are connected4 ,the ,pitris are ,lunar ,deities and our ,ancestors1 because they created the physical man4 ,the ,agnishvatta1 the ,kumras 7the ,seven ,mystic ,sages71 are ,solar ,deities1 though they are ,pitris also2 and these are the 8,fashioners of the ,inner ,man40 ,they are 8,the ,sons of ,fire10 because they are the first ,beings1 called 8,minds10 in the ,secret ,doctrine1 evolved from ,primordial ,fire4 8,the ,lord 444 is a consuming fire407#adi7 8,the ,lord shall be revealed 444 with his mighty angels in flaming fire407#aej7 ,the ,holy ,ghost descended on the ,apostles as 8cloven tongues like as of fire027#aea7 ,vishnu will return on ,kalk1 the ,white ,horse1 as the last ,avatra1 amid fire and flames2 and ,sosiosh will also descend on a ,white ,horse in a 8tornado of fire40 8,and ,i saw heaven opened1 and behold a white horse2 and he that sat upon him 444 and his name is called the ,word of ,god107#aeb7 amid flaming ,fire4 ,fire is ther in its purest form1 and hence is not regarded as matter1 but is the unity of ther--the second1 manifested deity--in its universality4 ,but there are two 8,fires10 and a distinction is made between them in the ,occult teachings4 ,the first1 or the purely formless and invisible ,fire1 concealed in the ,central ,spiritual ,sun1 is spoken of as ,triple 7metaphysically72 while the ,fire of the ,manifested ,cosmos is ,septenary1 throughout both the ,universe and our ,solar ,system4 8,the fire of knowledge burns up all action on the plane of illusion10 says the ,commentary4 8,therefore1 those who have acquired it and are emancipated1 are called #8,fires'40 ,speaking of the seven senses1 symbolized as ,hotris1 or ,priests1 ,nrada says in ,anugit3 8,thus these seven senses1 smell and taste1 and colour1 and sound1 etc41 are the causes of emancipation02 and the translator adds3 8,it is from these seven from which the ,self is to be emancipated4 #8,i' in the sentence1 #8,i am 444 devoid of qualities' must mean the ,self1 not the ,brhmana who speaks407#aec7 7b7 ,the expression1 8all is ,one ,number1 issued from ,no,number10 relates again to that universal and philosophical tenet just explained in the commentary on ,shloka #d of ,stanza ,,iii4 ,that which is absolute1 is of course ,no,number2 but in its later significance it has an application both in ,space and in ,time4 ,it means that not only every increment of time is part of a larger increment1 up to the most indefinitely prolonged duration conceivable by the human intellect1 but also that no manifested thing can be thought of except as part of a whole3 the total aggregate being the ,one ,manifested ,universe that issues from the ,unmanifested or ,absolute--called ,non,being1 or 8,no,number10 to distinguish it from ,being1 or the 8,one ,number40 #b4 ,,learn ,,what ,,we1 ,,who ,,descend ,,from ,,the ,,primordial ,,seven1 ,,we1 ,,who ,,are ,,born ,,from ,,the ,,primordial ,,flame1 ,,have ,,learnt ,,from ,,our ,,fathers4444 ,this is explained in ,book ,,ii1 and the term1 8,primordial ,flame10 corroborates what is said in the first paragraph of the preceding commentary on ,stanza ,,iv4 ,the distinction between the 8,primordial0 and the subsequent ,seven ,builders is that the former are the ,ray and direct emanation of the first 8,sacred ,four10 the ,tetraktys1 that is1 the eternally ,self,existent ,one--eternal in essence note well1 not in manifestation1 and distinct from the ,universal ,one4 ,latent1 during ,pralaya1 and active1 during ,manvantara1 the 8,primordial0 proceed from 8,father,mother0 7,spirit,hyle1 or ,ilus72 whereas the other ,manifested ,quaternary and the ,seven proceed from the ,mother alone4 ,it is the latter who is the immaculate ,virgin,mother1 who is overshadowed1 not impregnated1 by the ,universal ,mystery--when she emerges from her state of ,laya1 or undifferentiated condition4 ,in reality1 they are1 of course1 all one2 but their aspects on the various planes of ,being are different4 ,the first ,primordial are the highest ,beings on the ,scale of ,existence4 ,they are the ,archangels of ,christianity1 those who refuse to create or rather to multiply--as did ,michael in the latter system1 and as did the eldest 8,mindborn ,sons0 of ,brahm 7,vedhs74 #c4 ,,from ,,the ,,effulgency ,,of ,,light--,,the ,,ray ,,of ,,the ,,ever,,darkness--,,sprang ,,in ,,space ,,the ,,re,,wakened ,,energies27#aed7 ,,the ,,one ,,from ,,the ,,egg1 ,,the ,,six1 ,,and ,,the ,,five 7a74 ,,then ,,the ,,three1 ,,the ,,one1 ,,the ,,four1 ,,the ,,one1 ,,the ,,five--,,the ,,twice ,,seven1 ,,the ,,sum ,,total 7b74 ,,and ,,these ,,are ,,the ,,essences1 ,,the ,,flames1 ,,the ,,elements1 ,,the ,,builders1 ,,the ,,numbers 7c71 ,,the ,,ar,,pa17#aee7 ,,the ,r,,pa17#aef7 ,,and ,,the ,,force1 ,,or ,,divine ,,man--,,the ,,sum ,,total4 ,,and ,,from ,,the ,,divine ,,man ,,emanated ,,the ,,forms1 ,,the ,,sparks1 ,,the ,,sacred ,,animals 7d71 ,,and ,,the ,,messengers ,,of ,,the ,,sacred ,,fathers7#aeg7 ,,within ,,the ,,holy ,,four47#aeh7 7a7 ,this relates to the ,sacred ,science of the ,numerals2 so sacred1 indeed1 and so important in the study of ,occultism that the subject can hardly be skimmed1 even in such a large work as the present4 ,it is on the ,hierarchies and the correct numbers of these ,beings--invisible 7to us7 except upon very rare occasions--that the mystery of the whole ,universe is built4 ,the ,kumras1 for instance1 are called the 8,four0--though in reality seven in number--because ,sanaka1 ,sananda1 ,santana and ,sanatkumra are the chief ,vaidhtra 7their patronymic name71 who sprang from the 8fourfold mystery40 ,to make the whole clearer1 we have to turn for our illustrations to tenets more familiar to some of our readers1 namely the ,brhmanical4 ,according to ,manu1 ,hiranyagarbha is ,brahm1 the first male1 formed by the undiscernible ,causeless ,cause1 in a 8,golden ,egg resplendent as the ,sun10 as states the ,hind ,classical ,dictionary2 ,hiranyagarbha meaning the ,golden1 or rather the ,effulgent1 ,womb or ,egg4 ,the meaning tallies awkwardly with the epithet 8male40 ,surely the esoteric meaning of the sentence is clear enough6 ,in the ,rig ,veda it is said--8,,that1 the one ,lord of all beings 444 the one animating principle of gods and men10 arose1 in the beginning1 in the ,golden ,womb1 ,hiranyagarbha--which is the ,mundane ,egg1 or ,sphere of our ,universe4 ,that ,being is surely androgynous1 and the allegory of ,brahm separating into two1 and creating in one of his halves 7the female ,vch7 himself as ,virj1 is a proof of it4 8,the ,one from the ,egg1 the ,six and the ,five10 give the number #ajfe1 the value of the ,firstborn 7later on the male and female ,brahm,prajpati71 who answers to the numbers #g1 and #ad1 and #ba respectively4 ,the ,prajpati1 like the ,sephiroth are only seven1 including the synthetic ,sephira of the ,triad from which they spring4 ,thus from ,hiranyagarbha1 or ,prajpati1 the ,triune 7the primeval ,vedic ,trimrti1 ,agni1 ,vyu1 and ,srya71 emanate the other seven1 or again ten1 if we separate the first three which exist in one1 and one in three2 all1 moreover1 being comprehended within that one 8,supreme10 ,parama1 called ,guhya or 8,secret10 and ,sarvtman1 the 8,super ,soul40 8,the seven ,lords of ,being lie concealed in ,sarvtman like thoughts in one brain40 ,so with the ,sephiroth4 ,they are either seven when counting from the upper ,triad1 headed by ,kether1 or ten--exoterically4 ,in the ,mahbhrata1 the ,prajpati are #ba in number1 or ten1 six1 and five 7#ajfe71 thrice seven47#aei7 7b7 8,the ,three1 the ,one1 the ,four1 the ,one1 the ,five10 in their total--,twice ,seven1 represent #cadae--the numerical ,hierarchy of the ,dhyn ,chohans of various orders1 and of the inner or circumscribed world47#afj7 ,placed on the boundary of the great ,circle1 8,pass ,not0--called also the ,dhynipsha1 the 8,rope of the ,angels10 the 8,rope0 that hedges off the phenomenal from the noumenal ,cosmos1 which does not fall within the range of our present objective consciousness--this number1 when not enlarged by permutation and expansion1 is ever #cadae1 anagrammatically and ,kabalistically1 being both the number of the ,circle and the mystic ,svastika1 the 8,twice ,seven0 once more2 for whatever way the two sets of figures are counted1 when added separately1 one figure after another1 whether crossways from right1 or from left1 they will always yield fourteen4 ,mathematically they represent the wellknown mathematical formula1 that the ratio of the diameter of a circle to the circumference is as #a to #c4adae1 or the value of 7pi71 as it is called4 ,this set of figures must have the same meaning1 since the #a3cad1aei and again #a3c4adaeibg are worked out in the secret calculations to express the various cycles and ages of the 8,firstborn10 or #caa1jdj1jjj1jjj1jjj with fractions1 and yield the same #a4cdae by a process we are not concerned with at present4 ,and it may be shown that ,mr4 ,ralston ,skinner1 the author of ,the ,source of ,measures1 reads the ,hebrew word ,alhim in the same number values--by omitting1 as said1 the ciphers1 and by permutation--#acead3 since 7a7 is #a2 7l7 is #c 7#cj72 7h7 is #e2 7i7 is #a 7#aj72 and 7m7 is #d 7#dj72 and anagrammatically--#cadae1 as explained by him4 ,thus1 while in the metaphysical world1 the ,circle with the one central ,point in it has no number1 and is called ,anupdaka--parentless and numberless1 for it can fall under no calculation2 in the manifested world1 the ,mundane ,egg or ,circle is circumscribed within the groups called the ,line1 the ,triangle1 the ,pentagram1 the second ,line and the ,square 7or #acead72 and when the ,point has generated a ,line1 and thus becomes a diameter which stands for the androgynous ,logos1 then the figures become #cadae1 or a triangle1 a line1 a square1 a second line1 and a pentagram4 8,when the ,son separates from the ,mother he becomes the ,father10 the diameter standing for ,nature1 or the feminine principle4 ,therefore it is said3 8,in the ,world of ,being1 the ,one ,point fructifies the ,line1 the ,virgin ,matrix of ,kosmos the eggshaped zero1 and the immaculate ,mother gives birth to the ,form that combines all forms40 ,prajpati is called the first procreating male1 and 8his mother's husband407#afa7 ,this gives the keynote to all the later 8,divine ,sons0 from 8,immaculate ,mothers40 ,it is strongly corroborated by the significant fact that ,anna1 the name of the ,mother of the ,virgin ,mary1 now represented by the ,roman ,catholic ,church as having given birth to her daughter in an immaculate way 78,mary conceived without sin071 is derived from the ,chaldean ,ana1 ,heaven1 or ,astral ,light1 ,anima ,mundi2 whence ,anaitia1 ,dev,durg1 the wife of ,shiva1 is also called ,annapurna1 and ,kany1 the ,virgin2 ,um,kany being her esoteric name1 and meaning the 8,virgin of ,light10 ,astral ,light in one of its multitudinous aspects4 7c7 ,the ,devas1 ,pitris1 ,rishis2 the ,suras and the ,asuras2 the ,daityas and dityas2 the ,dnavas and ,gandharvas1 etc41 etc41 have all their synonyms in our ,secret ,doctrine1 as well as in the ,kabalah and ,hebrew ,angelology2 but it is useless to give their ancient names1 as it would only create confusion4 ,many of these may be now also found even in the ,christian ,hierarchy of divine and celestial ,powers4 ,all those ,thrones and ,dominions1 ,virtues and ,principalities1 ,cherubs1 ,seraphs and ,demons1 the various denizens of the ,sidereal ,world1 are the modern copies of archaic prototypes4 ,the very symbolism in their names1 when transliterated and arranged1 in ,greek and ,latin1 are sufficient to show it1 as will be proved in several cases further on4 7d7 ,the 8,sacred ,animals0 are found in the ,bible as well as in the ,kabalah1 and they have their meaning--a very profound one1 too--on the page of the origins of ,life4 ,in the ,sepher ,jetzirah it is stated that3 8,god engraved in the ,holy ,four the ,throne of his ,glory1 the ,auphanim the ,wheels or ,world,spheres1 the ,seraphim1 and the ,sacred ,animals1 as ,ministering ,angels1 and from these ,air1 ,water1 and ,fire or ,ether he formed his habitation40 ,the following is the literal translation from the ,i,xth and ,xth ,sections3 ,ten numbers without what8 ,one3 the ,spirit of the living ,god 444 who liveth in eternities6 ,voice and ,spirit and ,word1 and this is the ,holy ,spirit4 ,two3 ,air out of ,spirit4 ,he designed and hewed therewith twentytwo letters of foundation1 three mothers1 and seven double and twelve single1 and one ,spirit out of them4 ,three3 ,water out of ,spirit2 he designed and hewed with them the barren and the void1 mud and earth4 ,he designed them as a flowerbed1 hewed them as a wall1 covered them as a paving4 ,four3 ,fire out of ,water4 ,he designed and hewed therewith the throne of glory and the wheels1 and the seraphim and the holy animals as ministering angels1 and of the three ,he founded his dwelling1 as it is said1 ,he makes his angels spirits1 and his servants fiery flames6 ,the words 8founded his dwelling0 show clearly that in the ,kabalah1 as in ,india1 the ,deity was considered as the ,universe1 and was not1 in his origin1 the extracosmic ,god he now is4 ,thus was the world made 8through ,three ,seraphim--,sepher1 ,saphar1 and ,sipur10 or 8through ,number1 ,numbers1 and ,numbered40 ,with the astronomical key1 these 8,sacred ,animals0 become the signs of the ,zodiac4 #d4 ,,this ,,was ,,the ,,army ,,of ,,the ,,voice1 ,,the ,,divine ,,mother ,,of ,,the ,,seven4 ,,the ,,sparks ,,of ,,the ,,seven ,,are ,,subject ,,to1 ,,and ,,the ,,servants ,,of1 ,,the ,,first1 ,,the ,,second1 ,,the ,,third1 ,,the ,,fourth1 ,,the ,,fifth1 ,,the ,,sixth1 ,,and ,,the ,,seventh ,,of ,,the ,,seven 7a74 ,,these7#afb7 ,,are ,,called ,,spheres1 ,,triangles1 ,,cubes1 ,,lines ,,and ,,modellers2 ,,for ,,thus ,,stands ,,the ,,eternal ,,nid,,na--,,the ,,oi,,ha,,hou 7b747#afc7 7a7 ,this ,shloka gives again a brief analysis of the ,hierarchies of the ,dhyn ,chohans1 called ,devas 7,gods7 in ,india1 or the ,conscious ,intelligent ,powers in ,nature4 ,to this ,hierarchy correspond the actual types into which ,humanity may be divided2 for ,humanity1 as a whole1 is in reality a materialized1 though as yet imperfect1 expression thereof4 ,the 8,army of the ,voice0 is a term closely connected with the mystery of ,sound and ,speech1 as an effect and corollary of the ,cause--,divine ,thought4 ,as beautifully expressed by ,p4 ,christian1 the learned author of ,histoire de la ,magie and ,l',homme ,rouge des ,tuileries1 the words spoken by1 as well as the name of1 every individual largely determine his future fate4 ,why8 ,because3 ,when our soul mind creates or evokes a thought1 the representative sign of that thought is selfengraved upon the astral fluid1 which is the receptacle and1 so to say1 the mirror of all the manifestations of being4 ,the sign expresses the thing3 the thing is the hidden or occult virtue of the sign4 ,to pronounce a word is to evoke a thought1 and make it present3 the magnetic potency of human speech is the commencement of every manifestation in the ,occult ,world4 ,to utter a ,name is not only to define a ,being an ,entity1 but to place it under1 and condemn it through the emission of the ,word ,verbum to the influence of1 one or more ,occult potencies4 ,things are1 for every one of us1 that which it the ,word makes them while naming them4 ,the ,word ,verbum or the speech of every man is1 quite unconsciously to himself1 a blessing or a curse2 this is why our present ignorance about the properties and attributes of the idea1 as well as about the attributes and properties of matter1 is often fatal to us4 ,yes1 names and words are either beneficent or maleficent2 they are1 in a certain sense1 either venomous or healthgiving1 according to the hidden influences attached by ,supreme ,wisdom to their elements1 that is to say1 to the letters which compose them1 and the numbers correlative to these letters4 ,this is strictly true as an esoteric teaching accepted by all the ,eastern ,schools of ,occultism4 ,in the ,sanskrit1 as also in the ,hebrew and all other alphabets1 every letter has its occult meaning and its rationale3 it is a cause and an effect of a preceding cause1 and a combination of these very often produces the most magical effect4 ,the vowels1 especially1 contain the most occult and formidable potencies4 ,the ,mantras 7magical rather than religious invocations1 esoterically7 are chanted by the ,brhmans1 and so are the rest of the ,vedas and other ,scriptures4 ,the 8,army of the ,voice0 is the prototype of the 8,host of the ,logos10 or the 8,word10 of the ,sepher ,jetzirah1 called in the ,secret ,doctrine the 8,one ,number issued from ,no,number0--the ,one ,eternal ,principle4 ,the ,esoteric ,theogony begins with the ,one ,manifested 7therefore not eternal in its presence and being1 if eternal in its essence71 the ,number of the ,numbers and ,numbered--the latter proceeding from the ,voice1 the feminine ,vch1 8of the hundred forms10 ,shatarp1 or ,nature4 ,it is from this ,number1 #aj1 or ,creative ,nature1 the ,mother 7the ,occult cypher1 or 8#j10 ever procreating and multiplying in union with the unit 8#a10 or the ,spirit of ,life71 that the whole ,universe proceeds4 ,in the ,anugt17#afd7 a conversation is given between a ,brhmana and his wife on the origin of ,speech and its ,occult properties4 ,the wife asks how ,speech came into existence1 and which was prior to the other1 ,speech or ,mind4 ,the ,brhmana tells her that the ,apna 7inspirational breath7 becoming lord1 changes that intelligence1 which does not understand ,speech or ,words1 into the state of ,apna1 and thus opens the ,mind4 ,thereupon he tells her a story1 a dialogue between ,speech and ,mind4 ,both went to the ,self of ,being 7i4e41 to the individual ,higher ,self1 as ,nlakantha thinks2 to ,prajpati1 according to the commentator ,arjuna ,mishra71 and asked him to destroy their doubts1 and decide which of them preceded and was superior to the other4 ,to this the ,lord said3 8,mind 7is superior740 ,but ,speech answered the ,self of ,being1 by saying3 8,i verily yield 7you7 your desires10 meaning that by ,speech he acquired what he desired4 ,thereupon again1 the ,self told her that there are two ,minds1 the 8movable0 and the 8immovable40 8,the immovable is with me10 he said1 8the movable is in your dominion0 7i4e4 of ,speech71 on the plane of matter4 8,to that you are superior40 ,but inasmuch1 ,o beautiful one1 as you came personally to speak to me 7in the way you did1 i4e4 proudly71 therefore1 ,o ,sarasvat6 you shall never speak after 7hard7 exhalation4 ,the goddess ,speech ,sarasvat1 a later form or aspect of ,vch1 the goddess also of secret learning1 or ,esoteric ,wisdom1 verily1 dwelt always between the ,prna and the ,apna4 ,but1 ,o noble one6 going with the ,apna wind vital air1 though impelled1 444 without the ,prna expirational breath1 she ran up to ,prajpati ,brahm1 saying1 8,be pleased1 ,o venerable sir60 ,then the ,prna appeared again nourishing ,speech4 ,and1 therefore1 ,speech never speaks after 7hard7 exhalation4 ,it is always noisy or noiseless4 ,of these two1 the noiseless is the superior to the noisy 7,speech74444 ,the 7,speech7 which is produced in the body by means of the ,prna1 and which then goes is transformed into ,apna and then becoming assimilated with the ,udna physical organs of ,speech 444 then finally dwells in the ,samna 8at the navel in the form of sound1 as the material cause of all words10 says ,arjuna ,mishra4 ,so ,speech formerly spoke4 ,hence the ,mind is distinguished by reason of its being immovable1 and the ,goddess 7,speech7 by reason of her being movable4 ,the above allegory is at the root of the ,occult law1 which prescribes silence upon the knowledge of certain secret and invisible things1 perceptible only to the spiritual mind 7the sixth sense71 and which cannot be expressed by 8noisy0 or uttered speech4 ,this chapter of ,anugt explains1 says ,arjuna ,mishra1 ,prnyma1 or regulation of the breath in ,yoga practices4 ,this mode1 however1 without the previous acquisition of1 or at least full understanding of1 the two higher senses 7of which there are seven1 as will be shown71 pertains rather to the lower ,yoga4 ,the ,hatha so called was and still is discountenanced by the ,arhats4 ,it is injurious to the health1 and alone can never develop into ,rja ,yoga4 ,this story is quoted to show how inseparably connected in the metaphysics of old1 are intelligent beings1 or rather 8intelligences10 with every sense or function1 whether physical or mental4 ,the ,occult claim that there are seven senses in man1 and in nature1 as there are seven states of consciousness1 is corroborated in the same work1 ,chapter vii1 on ,pratyhra 7the restraint and regulation of the senses1 ,prnyma being that of the 8vital winds0 or breath74 ,the ,brhmana1 speaking of the institution of the seven sacrificial ,priests 7,hotris71 says3 8,the nose and the eye1 and the tongue1 and the skin and the ear as the fifth or smell1 sight1 taste1 touch1 and hearing1 mind and understanding are the seven sacrificial priests separately stationed10 which 8dwelling in a minute space 7still7 do not perceive each other10 on this sensuous plane1 none of them except mind4 ,for mind says3 8,the nose smells not without me1 the eye does not take in colour1 etc41 etc4 ,i am the eternal chief among all elements i4e41 senses4 ,without me1 the senses never shine1 like an empty dwelling1 or like fires the flames of which are extinct4 ,without me1 all beings1 like fuel half dried and half moist1 fail to apprehend qualities or objects even with the senses exerting themselves407#afe7 ,this1 of course1 only with regard to mind on the sensuous plane4 ,spiritual ,mind1 the upper portion or aspect of the impersonal ,manas1 takes no cognizance of the senses in physical man4 ,how well the ancients were acquainted with the correlation of forces1 and all the recently discovered phenomena of mental and physical faculties and functions1 and with many more mysteries also--may be found in reading ,chapters vii and viii of this priceless work in philosophy and mystic learning4 ,see the quarrel of the senses about their respective superiority and their taking the ,brahman1 the ,lord of all creatures1 for their arbiter4 8,you are all greatest and not greatest or superior to objects1 as ,arjuna ,mishra says1 none being independent of the other4 ,you are all possessed of one another's qualities4 ,all are greatest in their own spheres and all support one another4 ,there is one unmoving lifewind or breath1 the yoga inhalation1 so called1 which is the breath of the ,one or ,higher ,self4 ,that one is my own ,self1 accumulated in numerous 7forms740 ,this ,breath1 ,voice1 ,self or ,wind 7,pneuma871 is the ,synthesis of the ,seven ,senses1 noumenally all minor deities1 and esoterically--the ,septenary and the 8,army of the ,voice40 7b7 ,next we see ,cosmic ,matter scattering and forming itself into ,elements2 grouped into the mystic ,four within the fifth ,element--,ether1 the 8lining0 of ksha1 the ,anima ,mundi1 or ,mother of ,cosmos4 8,dots1 ,lines1 ,triangles1 ,cubes1 ,circles0 and finally 8,spheres0--why or how8 ,because1 says the ,commentary1 such is the first law of ,nature1 and because ,nature geometrizes universally in all her manifestations4 ,there is an inherent law--not only in the primordial1 but also in the manifested matter of our phenomenal plane--by which ,nature correlates her geometrical forms1 and later1 also1 her compound elements1 and in which also there is no place for accident or chance4 ,it is a fundamental law in ,occultism1 that there is no rest or cessation of motion in ,nature47#aff7 ,that which seems rest is only the change of one form into another1 the change of substance going hand in hand with that of form--so at least we are taught in ,occult physics1 which thus seem to have anticipated the discovery of the 8conservation of matter0 by a considerable time4 ,says the ancient ,commentary7#afg7 to ,stanza ,,iv3 ,the ,mother is the fiery ,fish of ,life4 ,she scatters her ,spawn and the ,breath ,motion heats and quickens it4 ,the ,grains of ,spawn are soon attracted to each other and form the ,curds in the ,ocean of ,space4 ,the larger lumps coalesce and receive new ,spawn--in fiery ,dots1 ,triangles and ,cubes1 which ripen1 and at the appointed time some of the lumps detach themselves and assume spheroidal form1 a process which they effect only when not interfered with by the others4 ,after which1 ,law ,no4 ---- comes into operation4 ,motion the ,breath becomes the ,whirlwind and sets them into rotation47#afh7 #e4 ,,the ,,oi,,ha,,hou1 ,,which ,,is ,,darkness1 ,,the ,,boundless1 ,,or ,,the ,,no,,number1 ,,di ,,nid,,na ,,svabh,,vat1 ,,the circle37#afi7 ,i4 ,,the ,,di,,sanat1 ,,the ,,number1 ,,for ,,he ,,is ,,one 7a74 ,,ii4 ,,the ,,voice ,,of ,,the ,,word1 ,,svabh,,vat1 ,,the ,,numbers1 ,,for ,,he ,,is ,,one ,,and ,,nine47#agj7 ,,iii4 ,,the 8,,formless ,,square047#aga7 ,,and ,,these ,,three1 ,,enclosed ,,within ,,the ,,circle17#agb7 ,,are ,,the ,,sacred ,,four2 ,,and ,,the ,,ten ,,are ,,the ,,ar,,pa 7#agc7 ,,universe 7b74 ,,then ,,come ,,the ,,sons1 ,,the ,,seven ,,fighters1 ,,the ,,one1 ,,the ,,eighth ,,left ,,out1 ,,and ,,his ,,breath ,,which ,,is ,,the ,,light,,maker 7c747#agd7 7a7 8di,sanat10 translated literally1 is the ,first or 8,primeval ,ancient10 a name which identifies the ,kabalistic 8,ancient of ,days0 and the 8,holy ,aged0 7,sephira and ,adam ,kadmon7 with ,brahm1 the ,creator1 called also ,sanat among his other names and titles4 8,svabhvat0 is the mystic ,essence1 the plastic ,root of physical ,nature--8,numbers0 when manifested2 the 8,number10 in its ,unity of ,substance1 on the highest plane4 ,the name is of ,buddhist use and a synonym for the fourfold ,anima ,mundi1 the ,kabalistic ,archetypal ,world1 from whence proceed the ,creative1 ,formative1 and ,material ,worlds2 and the ,scintill or ,sparks--the various other worlds contained in the last three4 ,the ,worlds are all subject to ,rulers or ,regents--,rishis and ,pitris with the ,hinds1 ,angels with the ,jews and ,christians1 ,gods with the ,ancients in general4 7b7 8circle40 ,this means that the 8,boundless ,circle10 the zero1 becomes a number1 only when one of the other nine figures precedes it1 and thus manifests its value and potency2 the 8,word0 or ,logos1 in union with 8,voice0 and ,spirit7#age7 7the expression and source of ,consciousness71 standing for the nine figures1 and thus forming1 with the cypher1 the ,decad which contains in itself all the ,universe4 ,the ,triad forms the ,tetraktys1 or 8,sacred ,four10 within the ,circle1 the ,square within the ,circle being the most potent of all the magical figures4 7c7 ,the 8,one ,rejected0 is the ,sun of our system4 ,the exoteric version may be found in the oldest ,sanskrit ,scriptures4 ,in the ,rig ,veda1 ,aditi1 the 8,boundless0 or ,infinite ,space--translated by ,prof4 ,max ,mller1 8the visible infinite1 visible by the naked eye 76672 the endless expanse beyond the earth1 beyond the clouds1 beyond the sky0--is the equivalent of 8,mother,space10 coval with 8,darkness40 ,she is very properly called the 8,mother of the ,gods10 ,deva,mtri1 as it is from her cosmic matrix that all the heavenly bodies of our system were born--sun and planets4 ,thus she is described1 allegorically1 in this wise3 8,eight sons were born from the body of ,aditi2 she approached the gods with seven1 but cast away the eighth1 ,mrttnda10 our sun4 ,the seven sons called the ,adityas are1 cosmically or astronomically1 the seven planets2 and the sun being excluded from their number shows plainly that the ,hinds may have known1 and in fact knew1 of a seventh planet1 without calling it ,uranus47#agf7 ,but esoterically and theologically1 so to say1 the ,adityas1 in their primitive most ancient meanings1 are the eight1 and twelve great gods of the ,hind ,pantheon4 8,the ,seven allow the mortals to see their dwellings1 but show themselves only to the ,arhats10 says an old proverb2 8their dwellings0 standing here for the planets4 ,the ancient ,commentary gives the following allegory and explains it3 ,eight houses were built by ,mother3 eight houses for her eight ,divine ,sons2 four large and four small ones4 ,eight brilliant ,suns1 according to their age and merits4 ,balilu ,mrttnda was not satisfied1 though his house was the largest4 ,he began to work as the huge elephants do4 ,he breathed drew in into his stomach the vital airs of his brothers4 ,he sought to devour them4 ,the larger four were far away2 far1 on the margin of their kingdom47#agg7 ,they were not robbed affected1 and laughed4 ,do your worst1 ,sir1 you cannot reach us1 they said4 ,but the smaller wept4 ,they complained to the ,mother4 ,she exiled ,balilu to the centre of her kingdom1 from whence he could not move4 ,since then he only watches and threatens4 ,he pursues them1 turning slowly round himself2 they turning swiftly from him1 and he following from afar the direction in which his brothers move on the path that encircles their houses47#agh7 ,from that day he feeds on the sweat of the ,mother's body4 ,he fills himself with her breath and refuse4 ,therefore1 she rejected him4 ,thus the 8,rejected ,son0 being our ,sun1 evidently1 as shown above1 the 8,son,suns0 refer not only to our planets but to the heavenly bodies in general4 ,srya1 himself only a reflection of the ,central ,spiritual ,sun1 is the prototype of all those bodies that evolved after him4 ,in the ,vedas he is called ,loka,chakshuh1 the 8,eye of the ,world0 7our planetary world71 and he is one of the three chief deities4 ,he is called indifferently the ,son of ,dyaus or of ,aditi1 because no distinction is made with reference to1 or scope allowed for1 the esoteric meaning4 ,thus he is depicted as drawn by seven horses1 and by one horse with seven heads2 the former referring to his seven planets1 the latter to their one common origin from the ,one ,cosmic ,element4 ,this 8,one ,element0 is called figuratively 8,fire40 ,the ,vedas teach that 8fire verily is all the deities407#agi7 ,the meaning of the allegory is plain1 for we have both the ,dzyan ,commentary and ,modern ,science to explain it1 though the two differ in more than one particular4 ,the ,occult ,doctrine rejects the hypothesis born of the ,nebular ,theory1 that the 7seven7 great planets have evolved from the ,sun's central mass1 of this our visible ,sun1 at any rate4 ,the first condensation of cosmic matter of course took place about a central nucleus1 its parent ,sun2 but our ,sun1 it is taught1 merely detached itself earlier than all the others1 as the rotating mass contracted1 and is their elder1 bigger 8brother0 therefore1 not their 8father40 ,the eight ,adityas1 the 8gods10 are all formed from the eternal substance 7cometary matter7#ahj7--the ,mother71 or the 8worldstuff10 which is both the fifth and the sixth ,cosmic ,principle1 the ,updhi1 or ,basis1 of the ,universal ,soul1 just as in man1 the ,microcosm1 ,manas7#aha7 is the ,updhi of ,buddhi47#ahb7 ,there is a whole poem on the pregenetic battles fought by the growing planets before the final formation of ,cosmos1 thus accounting for the seemingly disturbed position of the systems of several planets2 the plane of the satellites of some 7of ,neptune and ,uranus1 for instance1 of which the ancients knew nothing1 it is said7 being tilted over1 thus giving them an appearance of retrograde motion4 ,these planets are called the ,warriors1 the ,architects1 and are accepted by the ,roman ,church as the leaders of the heavenly ,hosts1 thus showing the same traditions4 ,having evolved from ,cosmic ,space1 the ,sun1 we are taught--before the final formation of the primaries and the annulation of the planetary nebul--drew into the depths of his mass all the cosmic vitality he could1 threatening to engulf his weaker 8,brothers10 before the law of attraction and repulsion was finally adjusted2 after which1 he began feeding on 8the ,mother's refuse and sweat02 in other words1 on those portions of ther 7the 8,breath of the ,universal ,soul071 of the existence and constitution of which ,science is as yet absolutely ignorant4 ,as a theory of this kind has been propounded by ,sir ,william ,grove17#ahc7 who theorizes that the systems 8are gradually changing by atmospheric additions or subtractions1 or by accretions and diminutions arising from nebular substance10 and again that 8the sun may condense gaseous matter as it travels in space1 and so heat may be produced0--the archaic teaching seems scientific enough1 even in this age47#ahd7 ,mr4 ,w4 ,mattieu ,williams suggested that the diffused matter or ,ether1 which is the recipient of the heat radiations of the ,universe1 is thereby drawn into the depths of the solar mass2 expelling thence the previously condensed and thermally exhausted ,ether1 it becomes compressed and gives up its heat1 to be in turn itself driven out in a rarefied and cooled state1 to absorb a fresh supply of heat1 which he supposes to be in this way taken up by the ,ether1 and again concentrated and redistributed by the ,suns of the ,universe4 ,this is about as close an approximation to the ,occult teachings as ,science ever imagined2 for ,occultism explains it by the 8dead breath10 given back by ,mrttnda1 and his feeding on the 8sweat and refuse0 of 8,mother ,space40 ,what could affect ,neptune17#ahe7 ,saturn and ,jupiter1 but little1 would have killed such comparatively small 8,houses0 as ,mercury1 ,venus and ,mars4 ,as ,uranus was not known before the end of the eighteenth century1 the name of the fourth planet mentioned in the allegory must remain to us1 so far1 a mystery4 ,the 8,breath0 of all the 8,seven0 is said to be ,bhskara1 the ,light,maker1 because they 7the planets7 were all comets and suns in their origin4 ,they evolve into manvantaric life from ,primeval ,chaos 7now the noumenon of irresolvable nebul71 by aggregation and accumulation of the primary differentiations of eternal ,matter1 according to the beautiful expression in the ,commentary1 8,thus the ,sons of ,light clothed themselves in the fabric of ,darkness40 ,they are called allegorically the 8,heavenly ,snails10 on account of their 7to us7 formless ,intelligences inhabiting unseen their starry and planetary homes1 and so to speak1 carrying them1 as the snails do1 along with themselves in their revolution4 ,the doctrine of a common origin for all the heavenly bodies and planets was1 as we see1 inculcated by the archaic astronomers1 before ,kepler1 ,newton1 ,leibnitz1 ,kant1 ,herschel and ,laplace4 ,heat 7the 8,breath071 ,attraction and ,repulsion--the three great factors of ,motion--are the conditions under which all the members of this primitive family are born1 develop1 and die2 to be reborn after a ,night of ,brahm1 during which eternal ,matter relapses periodically into its primary undifferentiated state4 ,the most attenuated gases can give no idea of its nature to the modern ,physicist4 ,centres of ,forces at first1 the invisible ,sparks1 or primordial ,atoms1 differentiate into ,molecules1 and become ,suns--passing gradually into objectivity--gaseous1 radiant1 cosmic1 the one 8,whirlwind0 7or ,motion7 finally giving the impulse to the form1 and the initial motion1 regulated and sustained by the neverresting 8,breaths0--the ,dhyn ,chohans4 #f4 444 ,,then ,,the ,,second ,,seven1 ,,who ,,are ,,the ,,lipika1 ,,produced ,,by ,,the ,,three47#ahf7 ,,the ,,rejected ,,son ,,is ,,one4 ,,the 8,,son,,suns0 ,,are ,,countless4 ,the 8,lipika10 from the word lipi1 8writing10 means literally the 8,scribes407#ahg7 ,mystically1 these ,divine ,beings are connected with ,karma1 the ,law of ,retribution1 for they are the ,recorders1 or ,annalists1 who impress on the 7to us7 invisible tablets of the ,astral ,light1 8the great picturegallery of eternity0--a faithful record of every act1 and even thought1 of man2 of all that was1 is1 or ever will be1 in the phenomenal ,universe4 ,as said in ,isis ,unveiled1 this divine and unseen canvas is the ,book of ,life4 ,as it is the ,lipika who project into objectivity from the passive ,universal ,mind the ideal plan of the ,universe1 upon which the 8,builders0 reconstruct the ,kosmos after every ,pralaya1 it is they who stand parallel to the ,seven ,angels of the ,presence1 whom the ,christians recognize in the ,seven 8,planetary ,spirits10 or the 8,spirits of the ,stars02 and thus it is they who are the direct amanuenses of the ,eternal ,ideation--or1 as ,plato calls it1 the 8,divine ,thought40 ,the ,eternal ,record is no fantastic dream1 for we meet with the same records in the world of gross matter4 ,as ,dr4 ,draper says3 ,a shadow never falls upon a wall without leaving thereupon a permanent trace which might be made visible by resorting to proper processes4444 ,the portraits of our friends or landscapeviews may be hidden on the sensitive surface from the eye1 but they are ready to make their appearance as soon as proper developers are resorted to4 ,a spectre is concealed on a silver or a glassy surface1 until1 by our necromancy1 we make it come forth into the visible world4 ,upon the walls of our most private apartments1 where we think the eye of intrusion is altogether shut out1 and our retirement can never be profaned1 there exist the vestiges of our acts1 silhouettes of whatever we have done47#ahh7 ,drs4 ,jevons and ,babbage believe that every thought displaces the particles of the brain and1 setting them in motion1 scatters them throughout the universe3 they also think that 8each particle of the existing matter must be a register of all that has happened407#ahi7 ,thus the ancient doctrine has begun to acquire rights of citizenship in the speculations of the scientific world4 ,the forty 8,assessors10 who stand in the region of ,amenti as the accusers of the ,soul before ,osiris1 belong to the same class of deities as the ,lipika1 and might stand as parallels1 were not the ,egyptian gods so little understood in their esoteric meaning4 ,the ,hind ,chitragupta who reads out the account of every ,soul's life from his register1 called ,agra,sandhn2 the ,assessors who read theirs from the ,heart of the ,defunct1 which becomes an open book before either ,yama1 ,minos1 ,osiris1 or ,karma--are all so many copies of1 and variants from1 the ,lipika and their ,astral ,records4 ,nevertheless1 the ,lipika are not deities connected with ,death1 but with ,life ,eternal4 ,connected as the ,lipika are with the destiny of every man1 and the birth of every child1 whose life is already traced in the ,astral ,light--not fatalistically1 but only because the ,future1 like the ,past1 is ever alive in the ,present--they may also be said to exercise an influence on the ,science of ,horoscopy4 ,we must admit the truth of the latter whether we will or not4 ,for1 as observed by one of the modern professors of ,astrology3 ,now that photography has revealed to us the chemical influence of the sidereal system1 by fixing on the sensitized plate of the apparatus milliards of stars and planets that had hitherto baffled the efforts of the most powerful telescopes to discover1 it becomes easier to understand how our solar system can1 at the birth of a child1 influence his brain--virgin of any impression--in a definite manner and according to the presence on the zenith of such or another zodiacal constellation47#aij7 ,stanza ,v4 #a4 ,,the ,,primordial ,,seven1 ,,the ,,first ,,seven ,,breaths ,,of ,,the ,,dragon ,,of ,,wisdom1 ,,produce ,,in ,,their ,,turn ,,from ,,their ,,holy ,,circumgyrating ,,breaths ,,the ,,fiery ,,whirlwind4 ,this is1 perhaps1 the most difficult of all the ,stanzas to explain4 ,its language is comprehensible only to him who is thoroughly versed in ,eastern allegory1 and its purposely obscure phraseology4 ,the question will surely be asked3 ,do the ,occultists believe in all these 8,builders10 8,lipika10 and 8,sons of ,light10 as ,entities1 or are they merely imagery8 ,to this the answer is given as plainly3 ,after due allowance for the imagery of personified ,powers1 we must admit the existence of these ,entities1 if we would not reject the existence of ,spiritual ,humanity within physical mankind4 ,for the hosts of these ,sons of ,light1 the ,mindborn ,sons of the first manifested ,ray of the ,unknown ,all1 are the very root of ,spiritual ,man4 ,unless we want to believe the unphilosophical dogma of a specially created soul for every human birth--a fresh supply of these pouring in daily1 since 8,adam0--we have to admit the ,occult teachings4 ,this will be explained in its place4 ,let us see1 now1 what may be the meaning of this ,occult ,stanza4 ,the ,doctrine teaches that1 in order to become a divine1 fully conscious ,god--aye1 even the highest--the ,spiritual ,primeval ,intelligences must pass through the human stage4 ,and when we say human1 this does not apply merely to our terrestrial humanity1 but to the mortals that inhabit any world1 i4e41 to those ,intelligences that have reached the appropriate equilibrium between matter and spirit1 as we have now1 ever since the middle point of the ,fourth ,root ,race of the ,fourth ,round was passed4 ,each ,entity must have won for itself the right of becoming divine1 through selfexperience4 ,hegel1 the great ,german thinker1 must have known or sensed intuitionally this truth1 when he said1 that the ,unconscious evolved the ,universe only 8in the hope of attaining clear self consciousness10 in other words1 of becoming ,man2 for this is also the secret meaning of the oft recurring ,purnic phrase1 of ,brahm being constantly 8moved by the desire to create40 ,this explains also the hidden ,kabalistic meaning of the saying3 8,the ,breath becomes a stone2 the stone1 a plant2 the plant1 an animal2 the animal1 a man2 the man1 a spirit2 and the spirit1 a god40 ,the ,mindborn ,sons1 the ,rishis1 the ,builders1 etc41 were all ,men--of whatever forms and shapes--in other worlds and in preceding ,manvantaras4 ,this subject being so very mystical1 it is most difficult to explain it in all its details and bearings2 for the whole mystery of evolutionary creation is contained therein4 ,a sentence or two in the ,shloka vividly recalls to mind similar sentences in the ,kabalah and the phraseology of the ,king ,psalmist47#aia7 ,both1 when speaking of ,god1 show him making the wind his messenger and his 8ministers a flaming fire40 ,but in the ,esoteric ,doctrine it is used figuratively4 ,the 8,fiery ,whirlwind0 is the incandescent cosmic dust which only follows magnetically1 as the iron filings follow the magnet1 the directing thought of the 8,creative ,forces40 ,yet1 this cosmic dust is something more2 for every atom in the ,universe has the potentiality of selfconsciousness in it1 and is1 like the ,monads of ,leibnitz1 a ,universe in itself1 and for itself4 ,it is an atom and an angel4 ,in this connection it should be noted that one of the luminaries of the modern ,evolutionist ,school1 ,mr4 ,a4 ,r4 ,wallace1 when discussing the inadequacy of 8natural selection0 as the sole factor in the development of physical man1 practically concedes the whole point here discussed4 ,he holds that the evolution of man was directed and furthered by superior ,intelligences1 whose agency is a necessary factor in the scheme of ,nature4 ,but once the operation of these ,intelligences is admitted in one place1 it is only a logical deduction to extend it still further4 ,no hard and fast line can be drawn4 #b4 ,,they ,,make ,,of ,,him ,,the ,,messenger ,,of ,,their ,,will 7a74 ,,the ,,dzyu ,,becomes ,,fohat3 ,,the ,,swift ,,son ,,of ,,the ,,divine ,,sons1 ,,whose ,,sons ,,are ,,the ,,lipika17#aib7 ,,runs ,,circular ,,errands4 ,,fohat ,,is ,,the ,,steed1 ,,and ,,the ,,thought ,,is ,,the ,,rider47#aic7 ,,he ,,passes ,,like ,,lightning ,,through ,,the ,,fiery ,,clouds7#aid7 7b72 ,,takes ,,three1 ,,and ,,five1 ,,and ,,seven ,,strides ,,through ,,the ,,seven ,,regions ,,above1 ,,and ,,the ,,seven ,,below47#aie7 ,,he ,,lifts ,,his ,,voice1 ,,and ,,calls ,,the ,,innumerable ,,sparks17#aif7 ,,and ,,joins ,,them ,,together 7c74 7a7 ,this shows the 8,primordial ,seven0 using for their ,vehicle1 7,vhana1 or the manifested subject which becomes the symbol of the ,power directing it7 ,fohat1 called in consequence1 the 8,messenger of their ,will0--the 8,fiery ,whirlwind40 7b7 8,dzyu becomes ,fohat0--the expression itself shows it4 ,dzyu is the one ,real 7,magical7 ,knowledge1 or ,occult ,wisdom2 which1 dealing with eternal truths and primal causes1 becomes almost omnipotence when applied in the right direction4 ,its antithesis is ,dzyumi1 that which deals with illusions and false appearances only1 as in our exoteric modern sciences4 ,in this case1 ,dzyu is the expression of the collective ,wisdom of the ,dhyni,buddhas4 ,as the reader is supposed not to be acquainted with the ,dhyni,buddhas1 it is as well to say at once that1 according to the ,orientalists1 there are five ,dhynis who are the ,celestial ,buddhas1 of whom the ,human ,buddhas are the manifestations in the world of form and matter4 ,esoterically1 however1 the ,dhyni,buddhas are seven1 of whom five only have hitherto manifested17#aig7 and two are to come in the ,sixth and ,seventh ,root,races4 ,they are1 so to speak1 the eternal prototypes of the ,buddhas who appear on this earth1 each of whom has his particular divine prototype4 ,so1 for instance1 ,amitbha is the ,dhyni,buddha of ,gautama ,shkyamuni1 manifesting through him whenever this great ,soul incarnates on earth as ,he did in ,tzonkhapa47#aih7 ,as the synthesis of the seven ,dhyni,buddhas1 ,avalokiteshvara was the first ,buddha 7the ,logos71 and ,amitbha is the inner 8,god0 of ,gautama1 who1 in ,china1 is called ,amida 7,buddha74 ,they are1 as ,prof4 ,rhys ,davids correctly states1 8the glorious counterparts in the mystic world1 free from the debasing conditions of this material life10 of every earthly mortal ,buddha--the liberated ,mnushi,buddhas appointed to govern the ,earth in this ,round4 ,they are the 8,buddhas of ,contemplation10 and are all ,anupdaka 7parentless71 i4e41 selfborn of the divine essence4 ,the exoteric teaching--which says that every ,dhyni,buddha has the faculty of creating from himself an equally celestial son1 a ,dhyni ,bodhisattva1 who1 after the decease of the ,mnushi,buddha1 has to carry out the work of the latter--rests on the fact that1 owing to the highest ,initiation performed by one overshadowed by the 8,spirit of ,buddha0--who is credited by the ,orientalists with having created the five ,dhyni ,buddhas6--a candidate becomes virtually a ,bodhisattva1 created such by the ,high ,initiator4 7c7 ,fohat1 being one of the most1 if not the most important character in ,esoteric cosmogony1 should be minutely described4 ,as in the oldest ,grecian cosmogony1 which differed widely from the later mythology1 ,eros is the third person in the primeval trinity1 ,chaos1 ,ga1 ,eros--answering to the ,kabalistic ,trinity1 ,ain ,suph1 the ,boundless ,all 7for ,chaos is ,space1 from 1 to open wide1 to be void71 ,shekinah and the ,ancient of ,days1 or the ,holy ,ghost--so ,fohat is one thing in the yet ,unmanifested ,universe1 and another in the phenomenal and ,cosmic ,world4 ,in the latter1 he is that occult1 electric1 vital power1 which1 under the ,will of the ,creative ,logos1 unites and brings together all forms1 giving them the first impulse1 which in time becomes law4 ,but in the ,unmanifested ,universe1 ,fohat is no more this1 than ,eros is the later brilliant winged ,cupid1 or ,love4 ,fohat has naught to do with ,cosmos yet1 since ,cosmos is not born1 and the ,gods still sleep in the bosom of 8,father,mother40 ,he is an abstract philosophical idea4 ,he produces nothing yet by himself2 he is simply that potential creative ,power1 in virtue of whose action the ,noumenon of all future phenomena divides1 so to speak1 but to reunite in a mystic supersensuous act1 and emit the creative ,ray4 ,when the 8,divine ,son0 breaks forth1 then ,fohat becomes the propelling force1 the active ,power which causes the ,one to become ,two and ,three--on the cosmic plane of manifestation4 ,the triple ,one differentiates into the ,many1 and then ,fohat is transformed into that force which brings together the elemental atoms1 and makes them aggregate and combine4 ,we find an echo of this primeval teaching in early ,greek mythology4 ,erebus and ,nux are born out of ,chaos1 and1 under the action of ,eros1 give birth in their turn to ther and ,hemera1 the light of the superior and the light of the inferior1 or terrestrial1 regions4 ,darkness generates light4 ,compare in the ,purnas ,brahm's ,will or 8,desire0 to create2 and in the ,phnician cosmogony of ,sanchuniathon the doctrine that ,desire1 1 is the principle of creation4 ,fohat is closely related to the 8,one ,life40 ,from the ,unknown ,one1 the ,infinite ,totality1 the ,manifested ,one1 or the periodical1 ,manvantaric ,deity1 emanates2 and this is the ,universal ,mind1 which1 separated from its ,fountain,source1 is the ,demiurge or the ,creative ,logos of the ,western ,kabalists1 and the ,fourfaced ,brahm of the ,hind religion4 ,in its totality1 viewed1 in the ,esoteric doctrine1 from the standpoint of manifested ,divine ,thought1 it represents the ,hosts of the higher ,creative ,dhyn ,chohans4 ,simultaneously with the evolution of the ,universal ,mind1 the ,concealed ,wisdom of ,adi,buddha--the ,one ,supreme and ,eternal--manifests itself as ,avalokiteshvara 7or ,manifested shvara71 which is the ,osiris of the ,egyptians1 the ,ahura,mazda of the ,zoroastrians1 the ,heavenly ,man of the ,hermetic philosophers1 the ,logos of the ,platonists1 and the tman of the ,vedntins47#aii7 ,by the action of the ,manifested ,wisdom1 or ,mahat--represented by these innumerable centres of spiritual energy in the ,kosmos--the ,reflection of the ,universal ,mind1 which is ,cosmic ,ideation and the ,intellectual ,force accompanying such ,ideation1 becomes objectively the ,fohat of the ,buddhist esoteric philosopher4 ,fohat1 running along the seven principles of ksha1 acts upon manifested ,substance1 or the ,one ,element1 as declared above1 and1 by differentiating it into various centres of energy1 sets in motion the law of ,cosmic ,evolution1 which1 in obedience to the ,ideation of the ,universal ,mind1 brings into existence all the various states of being in the manifested ,solar ,system4 ,the ,solar ,system1 brought into existence by these agencies1 consists of ,seven ,principles1 like everything else within these centres4 ,such is the teaching of the ,trans,himlayan ,esotericism4 ,every philosophy1 however1 has its own way of dividing these principles4 ,fohat1 then1 is the personified electric vital power1 the transcendental binding unity of all cosmic energies1 on the unseen as on the manifested planes1 the action of which resembles--on an immense scale--that of a living ,force created by ,will1 in those phenomena where the seemingly subjective acts on the seemingly objective1 and propels it to action4 ,fohat is not only the living ,symbol and ,container of that ,force1 but is looked upon by the ,occultists as an ,entity2 the forces it acts upon being cosmic1 human and terrestrial1 and exercising their influence on all these planes respectively4 ,on the earthly plane1 its influence is felt in the magnetic and active force generated by the strong desire of the magnetizer4 ,on the cosmic1 it is present in the constructive power that1 in the formation of things--from the planetary system down to the glowworm and simple daisy--carries out the plan in the mind of ,nature1 or in the ,divine ,thought1 with regard to the development and growth of a particular thing4 ,it is1 metaphysically1 the objectivized ,thought of the ,gods1 the 8,word made flesh0 on a lower scale1 and the messenger of cosmic and human ,ideation2 the active force in ,universal ,life4 ,in its secondary aspect1 ,fohat is the ,solar ,energy1 the electric vital fluid1 and the preserving ,fourth ,principle1 the ,animal ,soul of ,nature1 so to say1 or--,electricity4 ,in #ahhb1 the ,president of the ,theosophical ,society1 ,col4 ,olcott1 was taken to task for asserting in one of his lectures that ,electricity is matter4 ,such1 nevertheless1 is the teaching of the ,occult ,doctrine4 8,force10 8,energy10 may be better names for it1 so long as ,european ,science knows so little about its true nature2 yet matter it is1 as much as ,ether is matter1 since it is as atomic1 though indeed several removes from ,ether4 ,it seems ridiculous to argue that because a thing is imponderable to ,science1 therefore it cannot be called matter4 ,electricity is 8immaterial10 in the sense that its molecules are not subject to perception and experiment2 yet it may be--and ,occultism says it is--atomic2 therefore it is matter4 ,but even supposing it were unscientific to speak of it in such terms1 once ,electricity is called in ,science a source of ,energy1 ,energy simply1 and a ,force--where is that ,force or that ,energy which can be thought of without thinking of matter8 ,maxwell1 a mathematician and one of the greatest authorities upon ,electricity and its phenomena1 said1 years ago1 that ,electricity was matter1 not motion merely4 8,if we accept the hypothesis that the elementary substances are composed of atoms1 we cannot avoid concluding that electricity also1 positive as well as negative1 is divided into definite elementary portions1 which behave like atoms of electricity407#bjj7 ,we will go further than this1 and assert that ,electricity is not only ,substance1 but that it is an emanation from an ,entity1 which is neither ,god nor ,devil1 but one of the numberless ,entities that rule and guide our world1 according to the eternal ,law of ,karma4 ,to return to ,fohat1 it is connected with ,vishnu and ,srya in the early character of the former ,god2 for ,vishnu is not a high ,god in the ,rig ,veda4 ,the name ,vishnu is from the root vish1 8to pervade10 and ,fohat is called the 8,pervader0 and the ,manufacturer1 because he shapes the atoms from crude material47#bja7 ,in the sacred texts of the ,rig ,veda1 ,vishnu is also 8a manifestation of the ,solar ,energy1 and is described as striding through the seven regions of the ,universe in three steps10 the ,vedic ,god having little in common with the ,vishnu of later times4 ,therefore the two are identical in this particular feature1 and one is the copy of the other4 ,the ,three and ,seven 8,strides0 refer to the seven spheres inhabited by man1 in the ,esoteric ,doctrine1 as well as to the seven regions of the ,earth4 ,notwithstanding the frequent objections made by wouldbe ,orientalists1 the ,seven ,worlds1 or ,spheres1 of our ,planetary ,chain are distinctly referred to in the exoteric ,hind scriptures4 ,but how strangely all these numbers are connected with like numbers in other cosmogonies and with their symbols1 can be seen from the comparisons and parallelisms made by students of old religions4 ,the 8three strides of ,vishnu10 through the 8seven regions of the ,universe10 of the ,rig ,veda1 have been variously explained by commentators as meaning fire1 lightning and the sun1 cosmically1 and as having been taken in the earth1 the atmosphere1 and the sky2 more philosophically--and in the astronomical sense1 very correctly--they are explained by ,aurnavbha as being the various positions of the sun1 rising1 noon1 and setting4 ,esoteric ,philosophy alone explains it clearly1 though the ,zohar has laid it down very philosophically and comprehensively4 ,it is plainly demonstrated therein that in the beginning the ,elohim 7,alhim7 were called ,achad1 8,one10 or the 8,deity1 ,one in ,many10 a very simple idea in a pantheistic conception--pantheistic in its philosophical sense1 of course4 ,then came the change1 8,jehovah is ,elohim10 thus unifying the multiplicity and taking the first step towards ,monotheism4 ,now to the query1 8,how is ,jehovah ,elohim80 the answer is1 8,by ,three ,steps0 from below4 ,the meaning is plain4 ,the ,steps are symbols1 and emblematic1 mutually and correlatively1 of ,spirit1 ,soul and ,body 7,man72 of the ,circle1 transformed into ,spirit1 the ,soul of the ,world and its ,body 7or ,earth74 ,stepping out of the ,circle of ,infinity1 that no man comprehendeth1 ,ain ,suph--the ,kabalistic synonym for ,parabrahman1 for the ,zerona ,akerne1 of the ,mazdeans1 or for any other 8,unknowable0--becomes 8,one0 7the ,achad1 the ,eka1 the ,ahu72 then he 7or it7 is transformed by evolution into the 8,one in ,many10 the ,dhyni,buddhas or the ,elohim1 or again the ,amshaspends1 his third ,step being taken into the generation of the flesh1 or ,man4 ,and from ,man1 or ,jah,hovah1 8malefemale10 the inner divine entity becomes1 on the metaphysical plane1 once more the ,elohim4 ,the numbers #c1 #e1 and #g are prominent in speculative ,masonry1 as shown in ,isis ,unveiled4 ,a ,mason writes3 ,there are the #c1 #e1 and #g steps to show a circular walk4 ,the three faces of #c1 #c2 #e1 #c2 and #g1 #c2 etc41 etc4 ,sometimes it comes in this form3 #gec_/b #cgf4e1 and #gece_/b #chag4e1 and the ratio of #bjfab_/fefa feet for cubit measure gives the ,great ,pyramid measures4 ,three1 five and seven are mystical numbers1 and the last and the first are as greatly honoured by ,masons as by ,parsis--the ,triangle being a symbol of ,deity everywhere47#bjb7 ,as a matter of course1 ,doctors of ,divinity--,cassel1 for instance--show the ,zohar explaining and supporting the ,christian ,trinity7674 ,it is the latter1 however1 that had its origin from the triangle1 in the archaic ,occultism and ,symbology of the ,heathen4 ,the ,three ,strides relate metaphysically to the descent of ,spirit into ,matter1 of the ,logos falling as a ray into the spirit1 then into the soul1 and finally into the human physical form of man1 in which it becomes ,life4 ,the ,kabalistic idea is identical with the ,esotericism of the archaic period4 ,this ,esotericism is the common property of all1 and belongs neither to the ryan ,fifth ,race1 nor to any of its numerous subraces4 ,it cannot be claimed by the ,turanians1 socalled1 the ,egyptians1 ,chinese1 ,chaldeans1 or by any of the seven divisions of the ,fifth ,root ,race1 but really belongs to the ,third and ,fourth ,root ,races1 whose descendants we find in the ,seed of the ,fifth1 the earliest ryans4 ,the ,circle was with every nation the symbol of the ,unknown--8,boundless ,space10 the abstract garb of an ever present abstraction--the ,incognizable ,deity4 ,it represents limitless ,time in ,eternity4 ,the ,zerona ,akerne is also the 8,boundless ,circle of ,unknown ,time10 from which ,circle issues the radiant ,light--the ,universal ,sun1 or ,ormazd7#bjc7--;and the latter is identical with ,cronus1 in his olian form1 that of a ,circle4 ,for the ,circle is ,sar and ,saros1 or ,cycle4 ,it was the ,babylonian ,god whose circular horizon was the visible symbol of the invisible1 while the ,sun was the ,one ,circle from which proceeded the cosmic orbs1 of which he was considered the leader4 ,zerona1 is the ,chakra1 or ,circle1 of ,vishnu1 the mysterious emblem which is1 according to the definition of a ,mystic1 8a curve of such a nature that as to any1 the least possible1 part thereof1 if the curve be protracted either way1 it will proceed and finally renter upon itself1 and form one and the same curve--or that which we call the circle40 ,no better definition could thus be given of the natural symbol and the evident nature of ,deity1 which having its circumference everywhere 7the boundless7 has1 therefore1 its central point also everywhere2 in other words1 is in every point of the ,universe4 ,the invisible ,deity is thus also the ,dhyn ,chohans1 or the ,rishis1 the primitive seven1 and the nine1 without1 and ten1 including1 their synthetical unit1 from which ,,it steps into ,man4 ,returning to ,commentary #d of ,stanza ,,iv1 the reader now will understand why1 while the ,trans,himlayan ,chakra has inscribed within it triangle square #epoint star with middle dot--triangle1 first line1 square1 second line1 and a pentacle with a point in the centre1 either thus #epoint star with middle dot or some other variation--the ,kabalistic ,circle of the ,elohim reveals1 when the letters of the word 7,alhim or ,elohim7 are read numerically1 the famous numerals #acead1 or anagrammatically #cadae--the astronomical 7pi71 or the hidden meaning of the ,dhyni,buddhas1 of the ,gebers1 the ,giburim1 the ,kabeiri1 and the ,elohim1 all signifying 8,great ,men10 8,titans10 8,heavenly ,men10 and1 on earth1 8,giants40 ,the ,seven was a ,sacred ,number with every nation2 but none applied it to more physiologically materialistic uses than the ,hebrews4 ,with them #g was preminently the generative number1 and #i the male causative one1 forming as shown by the ,kabalists the otz1 7#ij1 #gj71 or 8the ,tree of the ,garden of ,eden10 the 8double hermaphrodite rod0 of the ,fourth ,race4 ,this was the symbol of the 8,holy of ,holies10 the #c and the #d of sexual separation4 ,nearly every one of the #bb ,hebrew letters are merely phallic symbols4 ,of the two letters--as shown above--one1 the ayin1 is a negative female letter1 symbolically an eye2 the the other a male letter1 tz1 a fishhook or dart4 ,whereas with the ,hinds and ryans generally1 the significance was manifold1 and related almost entirely to purely metaphysical and astronomical truths4 ,their ,rishis and ,gods1 their ,demons and ,heroes1 have historical and ethical meanings4 ,yet we are told by a ,kabalist1 who1 in a work not yet published1 contrasts the ,kabalah and ,zohar with ryan ,esotericism1 that3 ,the ,hebrew clear1 short1 terse and exact1 modes far and beyond measure surpass the toddling wordtalk of the ,hinds--just as by parallelisms the ,psalmist says1 8,my mouth speaks with my tongue1 ,i know not thy numbers0 7lxxi41 #ae74444 ,the ,hind glyph shows by its insufficiency in the large admixture of adventitious sides the same borrowed plumage that the ,greeks 7the lying ,greeks7 had1 and that ,masonry has3 which1 in the rough monosyllabic 7and apparent7 poverty of the ,hebrew1 shows the latter to have come down from a far more remote antiquity than any of these1 and to have been the source 6 81 or nearer the old original source than any of them4 ,this is entirely erroneous4 ,our learned brother and correspondent judges the ,hind religious systems apparently by their ,shstras and ,purnas1 probably the latter1 and in their modern translations moreover1 which disfigure them out of all recognition4 ,it is to their philosophical systems that we have to turn1 to their esoteric teaching1 if we would make a point of comparison4 ,no doubt the symbology of the ,pentateuch1 and even of the ,new ,testament1 comes from the same source4 ,but surely the ,pyramid of ,cheops1 whose measurements are all found1 by ,professor ,piazzi ,smyth1 repeated in ,solomon's alleged and mythical ,temple1 is not of a later date than the ,mosaic books8 ,hence1 if there is any such great identity as is claimed1 it must be due to servile copying on the part of the ,jews1 not on that of the ,egyptians4 ,the glyphs of the ,jews--and even their language1 the ,hebrew--are not original4 ,they are borrowed from the ,egyptians1 from whom ,moses got his ,wisdom2 from the ,coptic1 the probable kinsman1 if not parent1 of the old ,phnician and from the ,hyksos1 their 7alleged7 ancestors1 as ,josephus shows47#bjd7 ,aye2 but who are the ,hyksos shepherds8 ,and who the ,egyptians8 ,history knows nothing of the question1 and speculates and theorizes out of the depths of the respective consciousnesses of her historians47#bje7 8,khamism1 or old ,coptic1 is from ,western ,asia1 and contains some germ of the ,semitic1 thus bearing witness to the primitive cognate unity of the ryan and ,semitic races10 says ,bunsen1 who places the great events in ,egypt #i1jjj years ,b4,c4 ,the fact is that in archaic ,esotericism and ryan thought we find a grand philosophy1 whereas in the ,hebrew records we find only the most surprising ingenuity in inventing apotheoses for phallic worship and sexual theogony4 ,that the ryans never made their religion rest solely on physiological symbols1 as the old ,hebrews have done1 may be seen in the exoteric ,hind ,scriptures4 ,that these accounts1 also1 are blinds is shown by their contradicting each other1 a different explanation being found in almost every ,purna and epic poem4 ,read esoterically1 however1 they will all yield the same meaning4 ,thus one account enumerates seven worlds1 exclusive of the nether worlds1 also seven in number2 these fourteen upper and nether worlds have nothing to do with the classification of the ,septenary ,chain and belong to the purely ethereal1 invisible worlds4 ,these will be noticed elsewhere4 ,suffice it for the present to show that they are purposely referred to as though they belonged to the ,chain4 8,another enumeration calls the seven worlds earth1 sky1 heaven1 middle region1 place of birth1 mansion of the blest1 and abode of truth2 placing the ,sons of ,brahm in the sixth division1 and stating the fifth1 or ,janaloka1 to be that where animals destroyed in the general conflagration are born again407#bjf7 ,some real ,esoteric teaching is given in the subsequent chapters on ,symbolism4 ,he who is prepared for it will understand the hidden meaning4 #c4 ,,he ,,is ,,their ,,guiding ,,spirit ,,and ,,leader4 ,,when ,,he ,,commences ,,work1 ,,he ,,separates ,,the ,,sparks ,,of ,,the ,,lower ,,kingdom17#bjg7 ,,that ,,float ,,and ,,thrill ,,with ,,joy ,,in ,,their ,,radiant ,,dwellings17#bjh7 ,,and ,,forms ,,therewith ,,the ,,germs ,,of ,,wheels4 ,,he ,,places ,,them ,,in ,,the ,,six ,,directions ,,of ,,space1 ,,and ,,one ,,in ,,the ,,middle--,,the ,,central ,,wheel4 8,wheels10 as already explained1 are the centres of force1 around which primordial cosmic matter expands1 and1 passing through all the six stages of consolidation1 becomes spheroidal and ends by being transformed into globes or spheres4 ,it is one of the fundamental dogmas of ,esoteric cosmogony1 that during the ,kalpas 7or ons7 of ,life1 ,motion1 which1 during the periods of ,rest1 8pulsates and thrills through every slumbering atom0--assumes an evergrowing tendency1 from the first awakening of ,kosmos to a new 8,day10 to circular movement4 8,the ,deity becomes a ,whirlwind40 ,it may be asked1 as the writer has not failed to ask3 ,who is there to ascertain the difference in that ,motion1 since all ,nature is reduced to its primal essence1 and there can be no one--not even one of the ,dhyni ,chohans1 who are all in ,nirvna--to see it8 ,the answer to this is3 ,everything in ,nature has to be judged by analogy4 ,though the highest ,deities 7,archangels or ,dhyni,buddhas7 are unable to penetrate the mysteries which lie too far beyond our ,planetary ,system and the visible ,cosmos1 yet there were great seers and prophets in olden times who were enabled to perceive the mystery of ,breath and ,motion retrospectively1 when the systems of ,worlds were at rest and plunged in their periodic sleep4 ,the ,wheels are also called ,rot--the moving wheels of the celestial orbs participating in the world's creation--when the meaning refers to the animating principle of the stars and planets2 for1 in the ,kabalah1 they are represented by the ,auphanim1 the ,angels of the ,spheres and ,stars1 of which they are the informing ,souls47#bji7 ,this law of vortical movement in primordial matter is one of the oldest conceptions of ,greek philosophy1 whose first historical sages were nearly all ,initiates of the ,mysteries4 ,the ,greeks had it from the ,egyptians1 and the latter from the ,chaldeans1 who had been the pupils of ,brhmans of the ,esoteric school4 ,leucippus1 and ,democritus of ,abdera--the pupil of the ,magi--taught that this gyratory movement of the atoms and spheres existed from eternity47#baj7 ,hicetas1 ,heraclides1 ,ecphantus1 ,pythagoras1 and all his pupils1 taught the rotation of the earth2 and ryabhata of ,india1 ,aristarchus1 ,seleucus1 and ,archimedes calculated its revolution as scientifically as the ,astronomers do now2 while the theory of ,elemental ,vortices was known to ,anaxagoras1 and maintained by him #ejj years ,b4,c41 or nearly #b1jjj before it was taken up by ,galileo1 ,descartes1 ,swedenborg1 and finally1 with slight modifications1 by ,sir ,w4 ,thomson47#baa7 ,all such knowledge1 if justice be only done1 is an echo of the archaic doctrine1 an attempt to explain which is now being made4 ,how men of the last few centuries have come to the same ideas and conclusions that were taught as axiomatic truths in the secrecy of the ,adyta1 dozens of millenniums ago1 is a question that is treated separately4 ,some were led to it by the natural progress in ,physical ,science and by independent observation2 others--such as ,copernicus1 ,swedenborg1 and a few more--their great learning notwithstanding1 owed their knowledge far more to intuitive than to acquired ideas1 developed in the usual way by a course of study4 ,that ,swedenborg1 who could not possibly have known anything of the esoteric ideas of ,buddhism1 independently came near the ,occult teaching in his general conceptions1 is shown by his essay on the ,vortical ,theory4 ,in ,clissold's translation of it1 quoted by ,prof4 ,winchell17#bab7 we find the following rsum3 ,the first cause is the infinite or unlimited4 ,this gives existence to the first finite or limited4 ,the ,logos in its manifestation and the ,universe4 ,that which produces a limit is analogous to motion4 ,see ,stanza ,i supra4 ,the limit produced is a point1 the essence of which is motion2 but being without parts1 this essence is not actual motion1 but only a conatus to it4 ,in our doctrine it is not a 8conatus10 but a change from ,eternal ,vibration1 in the unmanifested1 to ,vortical ,motion1 in the phenomenal or manifested ,world4 ,from this first proceed extension1 space1 figure1 and succession1 or time4 ,as in geometry a point generates a line1 a line a surface1 and a surface a solid1 so here the conatus of the point tends towards lines1 surfaces and solids4 ,in other words1 the ,universe is contained in ovo in the first natural point4 ,the ,motion toward which the conatus tends is circular1 since the circle is the most perfect of all figures4444 8,the most perfect figure of the motion above described must be the perpetually circular2 that is to say1 it must proceed from the centre to the periphery and from the periphery to the centre407#bac7 ,this is ,occultism pure and simple4 ,by the 8,six ,directions of ,space0 is here meant the 8,double ,triangle10 the junction and blending together of pure ,spirit and ,matter1 of the ,arpa and the ,rpa1 of which the ,triangles are a ,symbol4 ,this ,double ,triangle is a sign of ,vishnu2 it is ,solomon's ,seal1 and the ,shr,antara of the ,brhmans4 #d4 ,,fohat ,,traces ,,spiral ,,lines ,,to ,,unite ,,the ,,sixth ,,to ,,the ,,seventh--,,the ,,crown 7a74 ,,an ,,army ,,of ,,the ,,sons ,,of ,,light ,,stands ,,at ,,each ,,angle2 ,,the ,,lipika1 ,,in ,,the ,,middle ,,wheel 7b74 ,,they7#bad7 ,,say3 8,,this ,,is ,,good40 ,,the ,,first ,,divine ,,world ,,is ,,ready2 ,,the ,,first1 ,,the ,,second47#bae7 ,,then ,,the 8,,divine ,,ar,,pa07#baf7 ,,reflects ,,itself ,,in ,,chh,y ,,loka17#bag7 ,,the ,,first ,,garment ,,of ,,anup,,daka 7c74 7a7 ,this tracing of 8spiral lines0 refers to the evolution of ,man's as well as of ,nature's ,principles2 an evolution which takes place gradually1 as does everything else in ,nature4 ,the ,sixth ,principle in ,man 7,buddhi1 the ,divine ,soul71 though a mere breath1 in our conceptions1 is still something material when compared with ,divine ,spirit 7tm71 of which it is the carrier or vehicle4 ,fohat1 in his capacity of ,divine ,love 7,eros71 the electric power of affinity and sympathy1 is shown1 allegorically1 trying to bring the pure ,spirit1 the ,ray inseparable from the ,one ,absolute1 into union with the ,soul1 the two constituting in ,man the ,monad1 and in ,nature the first link between the everunconditioned and the manifested4 8,the ,first is now the ,second ,world0--of the ,lipikas--has reference to the same4 7b7 ,the 8,army0 at each angle is the ,host of ,angelic ,beings 7,dhyn ,chohans71 appointed to guide and watch over each respective region1 from the beginning to the end of a ,manvantara4 ,they are the 8,mystic ,watchers0 of the ,christian ,kabalists and ,alchemists1 and relate1 symbolically as well as cosmogonically1 to the numerical system of the ,universe4 ,the numbers with which these ,celestial ,beings are connected1 are extremely difficult to explain1 as each number refers to several groups of distinct ideas1 according to the particular group of 8,angels0 which it is intended to represent4 ,herein lies the nodus in the study of symbology1 with which so many scholars1 unable to untie it1 have preferred dealing as ,alexander dealt with the ,gordian knot2 hence erroneous conceptions and teachings1 as a direct result4 7c7 ,the 8,first is the ,second10 because the 8,first0 cannot really be numbered or regarded as such1 for the ,first is the realm of noumena in its primary manifestation1 the threshold to the ,world of ,truth1 or ,sat1 through which the direct energy that radiates from the ,one ,reality--the ,nameless ,deity--reaches us4 ,here again1 the untranslateable term ,sat 7,be ness7 is likely to lead to an erroneous conception1 since that which is manifested cannot be ,sat1 but is something phenomenal1 not everlasting1 nor1 in truth1 even sempiternal4 ,it is coval and coxistent with the ,one ,life1 8,secondless10 but as a manifestation it is still a ,my--like the rest4 ,this 8,world of ,truth10 in the words of the ,commentary1 can be described only as 8a bright star dropped from the ,heart of ,eternity2 the beacon of hope on whose ,seven ,rays hang the ,seven ,worlds of ,being40 ,truly so2 since these are the ,seven ,lights whose reflections are the human immortal ,monads--the tm1 or the irradiating ,spirit of every creature of the human family4 ,first1 this ,septenary ,light2 then the 8,divine ,world0--the countless lights lit at the primeval ,light--the ,buddhis1 or formless ,divine ,souls1 of the last ,arpa 7,formless7 ,world1 the 8,sum ,total10 in the mysterious language of the old ,stanza4 ,in the ,catechism1 the ,master is made to ask the pupil3 8,lift thy head1 ,o ,lanoo2 dost thou see one1 or countless lights above thee1 burning in the dark midnight sky80 8,i sense one ,flame1 ,o ,gurudeva1 ,i see countless undetached sparks shining in it40 8,thou sayest well4 ,and now look around and into thyself4 ,that light which burns inside thee1 dost thou feel it different in anywise from the light that shines in thy brothermen80 8,it is in no way different1 though the prisoner is held in bondage by ,karma1 and though its outer garments delude the ignorant into saying1 #8,thy ,soul and ,my ,soul'40 ,the radical unity of the ultimate essence of each constituent part of compounds in ,nature--from star to mineral atom1 from the highest ,dhyn ,chohan to the smallest infusorium1 in the fullest acceptation of the term1 and whether applied to the spiritual1 intellectual1 or physical worlds--this unity is the one fundamental law in ,occult ,science4 8,the ,deity is boundless and infinite expansion10 says an ,occult axiom3 hence1 the name of ,brahm1 as previously remarked47#bah7 ,there is a deep philosophy underlying the earliest worship in the world1 the worship of the ,sun and of ,fire4 ,of all the ,elements known to ,physical ,science1 ,fire is that which has ever eluded definite analysis4 ,it is confidently asserted that air is a mixture containing the gases oxygen and nitrogen4 ,we view the ,universe and the ,earth as matter composed of definite chemical molecules4 ,we speak of the primitive ten earths1 endowing each with a ,greek or ,latin name4 ,we say that water is1 chemically1 a compound of oxygen and hydrogen4 ,but what is ,fire8 ,it is the effect of combustion1 we are gravely answered4 ,it is heat and light and motion1 and a correlation of physical and chemical forces in general4 ,and this scientific definition is philosophically supplemented by a theological one in ,webster's ,dictionary1 which explains fire as 8the instrument of punishment1 or the punishment of the impenitent in another state0--the 8state10 by the bye1 being supposed to be spiritual2 but1 alas6 the presence of fire would seem to be a convincing proof of its material nature4 ,yet1 speaking of the illusion of regarding phenomena as simple1 because they are familiar1 ,professor ,bain says3 ,very familiar facts seem to stand in no need of explanation themselves and to be the means of explaining whatever can be assimilated to them4 ,thus1 the boiling and evaporation of a liquid is supposed to be a very simple phenomenon requiring no explanation1 and a satisfactory explanation of rarer phenomena4 ,that water should dry up is1 to the uninstructed mind1 a thing wholly intelligible3 whereas to the man acquainted with physical science the liquid state is anomalous and inexplicable4 ,the lighting of a fire by a flame is a great scientific difficulty1 yet few people think so47#bai7 ,what says the ,esoteric teaching with regard to ,fire8 8,fire is the most perfect and unadulterated reflection1 in ,heaven as on ,earth1 of the ,one ,flame4 ,it is ,life and ,death1 the origin and the end of every material thing4 ,it is divine ,substance40 ,thus1 not only the ,fire,worshipper1 the ,parsi1 but even the wandering savage tribes of ,america1 which proclaim themselves 8born of fire10 show more science in their creeds and truth in their superstitions1 than all the speculations of modern physics and learning4 ,the ,christian who says1 8,god is a living ,fire10 and speaks of the ,pentecostal 8,tongues of ,fire0 and of the 8,burning ,bush0 of ,moses1 is as much a fireworshipper as any other 8,heathen40 ,among the ,mystics and ,kabalists1 the ,rosicrucians were those who defined ,fire in the most correct way4 ,procure a sixpenny lamp1 keep it only supplied with oil1 and you will be able to light at its flame the lamps1 candles1 and fires of the whole globe without diminishing that flame4 ,if the ,deity1 the radical ,one1 is an eternal and infinite ,substance never consumed 78the ,lord thy ,god is a consuming fire071 then it does not seem reasonable that the ,occult teaching should be held as unphilosophical when it says3 8,thus were formed the ,arpa and ,rpa ,worlds3 from ,one ,light ,seven ,lights2 from each of the ,seven1 seven times ,seven0 etc41 etc4 #e4 ,,fohat ,,takes ,,five ,,strides7#bbj7 7a71 ,,and ,,builds ,a ,,winged ,,wheel ,,at ,,each ,,corner ,,of ,,the ,,square ,,for ,,the ,,four ,,holy ,,ones 444 ,,and ,,their ,,armies7#bba7 7b74 7a7 ,the 8,strides10 as already explained in the last ,commentary1 refer to both the cosmic and the human ,principles--the latter of which consist1 in the exoteric division1 of three 7,spirit1 ,soul and ,body71 and1 in the esoteric calculation1 of seven ,principles--three ,rays of the ,essence and four ,aspects47#bbb7 ,those who have studied ,mr4 ,sinnett's ,esoteric ,buddhism will easily grasp the nomenclature4 ,there are two ,esoteric schools beyond the ,himlayas1 or rather one school1 divided into two sections--one for the inner ,lanoos1 the other for the outer or semilay ,chels2 the first teaching a septenary1 the other a sixfold division of the human ,principles4 ,from a cosmic point of view1 ,fohat taking 8,five ,strides0 refers here to the five upper planes of ,consciousness and ,being1 the sixth and the seventh 7counting downwards7 being the astral and the terrestrial1 or the two lower planes4 7b7 ,four 8,winged ,wheels at each corner 444 for the ,four ,holy ,ones and their ,armies 7,hosts740 ,these are the 8,four ,mahrjahs10 or great ,kings1 of the ,dhyn ,chohans1 the ,devas1 who preside each over one of the four cardinal points4 ,they are the ,regents1 or ,angels1 who rule over the ,cosmical ,forces of ,north1 ,south1 ,east and ,west1 ,forces having each a distinct ,occult property4 ,these ,beings are also connected with ,karma1 as the latter needs physical and material agents to carry out its decrees1 such as the four kinds of winds1 for instance1 professedly admitted by ,science to have their respective evil and beneficent influences upon the health of mankind and every living thing4 ,there is ,occult philosophy in the ,roman ,catholic doctrine which traces the various public calamities1 such as epidemics of disease1 and wars1 and so on1 to the invisible 8,messengers0 from ,north and ,west4 8,the glory of ,god comes from the way of the ,east10 says ,ezekiel2 while ,jeremiah1 ,isaiah1 and the ,psalmist assure their readers that all the evil under the ,sun comes from the ,north and the ,west--which1 when applied to the ,jewish nation1 sounds like an undeniable prophecy4 ,and this accounts also for ,st4 ,ambrose7#bbc7 declaring that it is precisely for this reason that 8we curse the ,north ,wind1 and that during the ceremony of baptism we begin by turning towards the ,west ,sidereal1 to renounce the better him who inhabits it2 after which we turn to the ,east40 ,belief in the ,four ,mahrjahs--the ,regents of the four cardinal points--was universal and is now that of ,christians1 who call them1 after ,st4 ,augustine1 8,angelic ,virtues0 and 8,spirits10 when enumerated by themselves1 and 8,devils10 when named by ,pagans4 ,but where is the difference between the ,pagans and the ,christians in this case8 ,says the scholarly ,vossius3 ,though ,st4 ,augustine has said that every visible thing in this world had an angelic virtue as an overseer near it1 it is not individuals but entire species of things that must be understood1 each such species having indeed its particular angel to watch it4 ,he is at one in this with all the philosophers 444 ,for us these angels are spirits separated from the objects4444 whereas for the ,pagan philosophers they were gods47#bbd7 ,considering the ,ritual for the 8,spirits of the ,stars10 established by the ,roman ,catholic ,church1 these look suspiciously like 8gods10 but they were no more honoured or worshipped by the ancient1 nor are they by the modern1 ,pagan rabble than they are now at ,rome by the highly cultured ,catholic ,christians4 ,following ,plato1 ,aristotle explained that the term was understood only as meaning the incorporeal principles placed at each of the four great divisions of our cosmical world1 to supervise them4 ,thus1 no more than ,christians do ,pagans adore and worship the ,elements and the 7imaginary7 cardinal points1 but the 8gods0 that respectively rule over them4 ,for the ,church1 there are two kinds of ,sidereal ,beings1 ,angels and ,devils4 ,for the ,kabalist and ,occultist1 there is but one class1 and neither ,occultist nor ,kabalist makes any difference between the 8,rectors of ,light0 and the 8,rectores ,tenebrarum10 or ,cosmocratores1 whom the ,roman ,church imagines and discovers in the 8,rectors of ,light10 as soon as any one of them is called by another name than the one she addresses him by4 ,it is not the ,rector1 or ,mahrjah1 who punishes or rewards1 with or without 8,god's0 permission or order1 but man himself--his deeds1 or ,karma1 attracting individually and collectively 7as in the case of whole nations1 sometimes7 every kind of evil and calamity4 ,we produce ,causes1 and these awaken the corresponding powers in the ,sidereal ,world1 which are magnetically and irresistibly attracted to--and rect upon--those who produce such causes2 whether such persons are practically the evildoers1 or simply 8thinkers0 who brood mischief4 ,for thought is matter1 we are taught by ,modern ,science2 and 8every particle of the existing matter must be a register of all that has happened10 as ,messrs4 ,jevons and ,babbage in their ,principles of ,science tell the profane4 ,modern ,science is every day drawn more into the malstrom of ,occultism2 unconsciously1 no doubt1 still very sensibly4 8,thought is matter03 not of course1 however1 in the sense of the ,german ,materialist ,moleschott1 who assures us that 8thought is the movement of matter0--a statement of almost unparalleled absurdity4 ,mental states and bodily states are utterly contrasted as such4 ,but that does not affect the position that every thought1 in addition to its physical accompaniment 7brainchange71 exhibits an objective--though to us supersensuously objective--aspect on the astral plane47#bbe7 ,the two main theories of ,science as to the relations between ,mind and ,matter are ,monism and ,materialism4 ,these two cover the whole ground of negative psychology with the exception of the quasioccult views of the ,german ,pantheistic schools4 ,the views of our presentday scientific thinkers as to the relations between mind and matter may be reduced to the following two hypotheses4 ,these show that both views equally exclude the possibility of an independent soul1 distinct from the physical brain through which it functions4 ,they are3 7#a47 ,materialism1 the theory which regards mental phenomena as the product of molecular change in the brain2 i4e41 as the outcome of a transformation of motion into feeling 7674 ,the cruder school once went so far as to identify mind with a 8peculiar mode of motion0 76671 but this view is now happily regarded as absurd by most of the men of ,science themselves4 7#b47 ,monism1 or the ,single ,substance doctrine1 is the more subtle form of negative psychology1 which one of its advocates1 ,professor ,bain1 ably terms 8guarded materialism40 ,this doctrine1 which commands a very wide assent1 counting among its upholders such men as ,lewes1 ,spencer1 ,ferrier1 and others1 while positing thought and mental phenomena generally as radically contrasted with matter1 regards them as the two sides1 or aspects1 of one and the same substance in some of its conditions4 ,thought as thought1 they say1 is utterly contrasted with material phenomena1 but it must be also regarded as only 8the subjective side of nervous motion0--whatever our learned men may mean by this4 ,to return to the commentary on the ,four ,mahrjahs1 however1 in the ,egyptian temples1 according to ,clemens ,alexandrinus1 an immense curtain separated the tabernacle from the place for the congregation4 ,the ,jews had the same4 ,in both1 the curtain was drawn over five pillars 7the ,pentacle71 symbolizing our five senses and five ,root ,races esoterically1 while the four colours of the curtain represented the four cardinal points and the four terrestrial elements4 ,the whole was an allegorical symbol4 ,it is through the four high ,rulers over the four points and elements that our five senses may become cognizant of the hidden truths of ,nature2 and not at all1 as ,clemens would have it1 that it is the elements per se that furnished the ,pagans with ,divine ,knowledge or the ,knowledge of ,god47#bbf7 ,while the ,egyptian emblem was spiritual1 that of the ,jews was purely materialistic1 and1 indeed1 honoured only the blind elements and the imaginary 8points40 ,for what was the meaning of the square ,tabernacle raised by ,moses in the wilderness1 if it had not the same cosmical significance8 8,thou shalt make an hanging 444 of blue1 purple1 and scarlet 444 five pillars of shittim wood for the hanging 444 four brazen rings in the four corners thereof 444 boards of fine wood for the four sides1 ,north1 ,south1 ,west1 and ,east 444 of the ,tabernacle 444 with ,cherubims of cunning work407#bbg7 ,the ,tabernacle and the square courtyard1 ,cherubim and all1 were precisely the same as those in the ,egyptian temples4 ,the square form of the ,tabernacle meant just the same thing as it still means1 to this day1 in the exoteric worship of the ,chinese and ,tibetans--the four cardinal points signifying that which the four sides of the pyramids1 obelisks1 and other such square erections mean4 ,josephus takes care to explain the whole thing4 ,he declares that the ,tabernacle pillars were the same as those raised at ,tyre to the four elements1 which were placed on pedestals whose four angles faced the four cardinal points2 adding that 8the angles of the pedestals had the four figures of the ,zodiac0 on them1 which represented the same orientation47#bbh7 ,the idea may be traced in the ,zoroastrian caves1 in the rockcut temples of ,india1 and in all the sacred square buildings of antiquity that have survived to this day4 ,this is shown definitely by ,layard1 who finds the four cardinal points1 and the four primitive elements1 in the religion of every country1 under the shape of square obelisks1 the four sides of the pyramids1 etc41 etc4 ,of these elements and their points the ,four ,mahrjahs were the regents and directors4 ,if the student would know more of them1 he has but to compare the ,vision of ,ezekiel 7ch4 i47 with what is known of ,chinese ,buddhism1 even in its exoteric teachings1 and examine the outward shape of these 8,great ,kings of the ,devas40 ,in the opinion of the ,rev4 ,joseph ,edkins1 8they preside each over one of the four continents into which the ,hinds divide the world4444 ,each leads an army of spiritual beings to protect mankind and ,buddhism407#bbi7 ,with the exception of favouritism towards ,buddhism1 the four ,celestial ,beings are precisely this4 ,the ,hinds1 however1 happen to divide the world into seven continents1 exoterically as well as esoterically2 and their four ,cosmic ,devas are eight1 presiding over the eight points of the compass and not over the continents4 ,the 8,four0 are the protectors of mankind and also the agents of ,karma on ,earth1 whereas the ,lipika are concerned with ,humanity's hereafter4 ,at the same time they are the four living creatures1 8who have the likeness of a man10 of ,ezekiel's vision1 called by the translators of the ,bible1 8,cherubim10 8,seraphim10 etc42 by the ,occultists1 8,winged ,globes10 8,fiery ,wheels02 and in the ,hind ,pantheon1 by a number of different names4 ,all these ,gandharvas1 the 8,sweet ,songsters10 the ,asuras1 ,kinnaras1 and ,ngas1 are the allegorical descriptions of the ,four ,mahrjahs4 ,the ,seraphim are the fiery ,serpents of ,heaven which we find in a passage1 describing ,mount ,meru as 8the exalted mass of glory1 the venerable haunt of gods and heavenly choristers 444 not to be reached by sinful men 444 because guarded by ,serpents40 ,they are called the ,avengers1 and the 8,winged ,wheels40 ,their mission and character being explained1 let us see what the ,christian bibleinterpreters say of the ,cherubim4 8,the word signifies in ,hebrew1 fulness of knowledge2 these angels are so called from their exquisite ,knowledge1 and were therefore used for the punishment of men who affected divine ,knowledge40 7,interpreted by ,cruden in his ,concordance1 from ,genesis iii4 #bd47 ,very well2 and vague as the information is1 it shows that the ,cherub placed at the gate of the ,garden of ,eden1 after the 8,fall10 suggested to the venerable interpreters the idea of punishment connected with forbidden ,science or divine ,knowledge--one that generally leads to another 8,fall10 that of the gods or 8,god10 in man's estimation4 ,but as the good old ,cruden knew nought of ,karma1 he may be forgiven4 ,yet the allegory is suggestive4 ,from ,meru1 the abode of gods1 to ,eden1 the distance is very small1 and from the ,hind ,serpents to the ,ophite ,cherubim1 the third out of the seven of which was the ,dragon1 the separation is still smaller1 for both watched the entrance to the realm of ,secret ,knowledge4 ,ezekiel1 moreover1 plainly describes the four ,cosmic ,angels3 ,i looked1 and1 behold1 a whirlwind1 444 a 444 cloud and a fire infolding it 444 also out of the midst thereof came the likeness of four living creatures 444 they had the likeness of a man4 ,and every one had four faces and 444 four wings 444 the face of a man17#bcj7 and the face of a lion 444 the face of an ox1 and 444 the face of an eagle4444 ,now as ,i beheld the living creatures1 behold one wheel upon the ,earth 444 with his four faces 444 as it were a wheel in the middle of a wheel 444 for the spirit of the living creature was in the wheel47#bca7 ,there are three chief ,groups of ,builders1 and as many of the ,planetary ,spirits and the ,lipika1 each ,group being again divided into seven sub groups4 ,it is impossible1 even in such a large work as this1 to enter into a minute examination of even the three principal ,groups1 as it would demand an extra volume4 ,the ,builders are the representatives of the first 8,mind,born0 ,entities1 therefore of the primeval ,rishi,prajpati2 also of the ,seven great ,gods of ,egypt1 of which ,osiris is the chief2 of the ,seven ,amshaspends of the ,zoroastrians1 with ,ormazd at their head2 of the 8,seven ,spirits of the ,face02 of the ,seven ,sephiroth separated from the first ,triad1 etc41 etc47#bcb7 ,they build1 or rather rebuild1 every 8,system0 after the 8,night40 ,the ,second ,group of the ,builders is the ,architect of our ,planetary ,chain exclusively2 and the ,third1 the ,progenitor of our ,humanity--the macrocosmic prototype of the microcosm4 ,the ,planetary ,spirits are the informing spirits of the ,stars in general1 and of the ,planets especially4 ,they rule the destinies of men who are all born under one or other of their constellations2 the ,second and ,third ,groups pertaining to other systems have the same functions1 and all rule various departments in ,nature4 ,in the ,hind exoteric ,pantheon they are the guardian deities who preside over the eight points of the compass--the four cardinal and the four intermediate points--and are called ,lokaplas1 8,supporters or ,guardians of the ,world0 7in our visible ,cosmos71 of which ,indra 7,east71 ,yama 7,south71 ,varuna 7,west71 and ,kuvera 7,north7 are the chief2 their elephants and spouses pertaining of course to fancy and afterthought1 though all of them have an ,occult significance4 ,the ,lipika1 a description of whom is given in ,commentary #f of ,stanza ,,iv1 are the ,spirits of the ,universe1 whereas the ,builders are only our own planetary deities4 ,the former belong to the most ,occult portion of cosmogenesis1 which cannot be given here4 ,whether the ,adepts--even the highest--know this angelic order in the completeness of its triple degrees1 or only the lower one connected with the records of our world1 is something which the writer is unprepared to say1 and she would rather incline to the latter supposition4 ,of its highest grade one thing only is taught3 the ,lipika are connected with ,karma--being its direct ,recorders4 ,the ,symbol for ,sacred and ,secret ,knowledge in antiquity was universally a ,tree1 by which a ,scripture or a ,record was also meant4 ,hence the word ,lipika1 the ,writers or ,scribes2 the ,dragons1 symbols of ,wisdom1 who guard the ,trees of ,knowledge2 the 8golden0 ,apple,tree of the ,hesperides2 the 8,luxuriant ,trees0 and vegetation of ,mount ,meru1 guarded by ,serpents4 ,juno's giving ,jupiter1 on her marriage1 a ,tree with golden fruit1 is another form of ,eve offering ,adam the apple from the ,tree of ,knowledge4 #f4 ,,the ,,lipika ,,circumscribe ,,the ,,triangle1 ,,the ,,first ,,one17#bcc7 ,,the ,,cube1 ,,the ,,second ,,one1 ,,and ,,the ,,pentacle ,,within ,,the ,,egg7#bcd7 7a74 ,,it ,,is ,,the ,,ring ,,called 8,,pass ,,not0 ,,for ,,those ,,who ,,descend ,,and ,,ascend27#bce7 ,,who ,,during ,,the ,,kalpa ,,are ,,progressing ,,towards ,,the ,,great ,,day 8,,be ,,with ,,us0 7b74444 ,,thus ,,were ,,formed ,,the ,,ar,,pa ,,and ,,the ,r,,pa37#bcf7 ,,from ,,one ,,light1 ,,seven ,,lights2 ,,from ,,each ,,of ,,the ,,seven1 ,,seven ,,times ,,seven ,,lights4 ,,the ,,wheels ,,watch ,,the ,,ring4444 ,the ,stanza proceeds with a minute classification of the ,orders of the ,angelic ,hierarchy4 ,from the ,group of ,four and ,seven emanates the ,mind,born ,groups of ,ten1 of ,twelve1 of ,twentyone1 etc41 all these divided again into subgroups of ,heptads1 ,enneads1 ,dodecads1 and so on1 until the mind is lost in this endless enumeration of celestial ,hosts and ,beings1 each having its distinct task in the ruling of the visible ,cosmos during its existence4 7a7 ,the ,esoteric meaning of the first sentence of the ,shloka is1 that those who have been called ,lipikas1 the ,recorders of the ,karmic ,ledger1 make an impassible barrier between the personal ,ego and the impersonal ,self1 the ,noumenon and ,parent,source of the former4 ,hence the allegory4 ,they circumscribe the manifested world of matter within the ,ring 8,pass ,not40 ,this world is the objective symbol of the ,one divided into the ,many1 on the planes of ,illusion1 of ,adi 7the 8,first07 or of ,eka 7the 8,one072 and this ,one is the collective aggregate1 or totality1 of the principal ,creators or ,architects of this visible ,universe4 ,in ,hebrew ,occultism their name is both ,achath1 feminine1 8,one10 and ,achad1 8,one0 again1 but masculine4 ,the ,monotheists have taken1 and are still taking1 advantage of the profound esotericism of the ,kabalah1 to apply the name by which the ,one ,supreme ,essence is known1 to its manifestation1 the ,sephiroth ,elohim1 and call it ,jehovah4 ,but this is quite arbitrary and against all reason and logic1 as the term ,elohim is a plural noun1 identical with the plural word ,chiim1 often compounded with it4 ,the sentence in the ,sepher ,yetzirah and elsewhere1 8,achath,ruach,elohim,chiim10 denotes the ,elohim as androgynous at best1 the feminine element almost predominating1 as it would read3 8,,one is ,she the ,spirit of the ,elohim of ,life40 ,as said1 ,achath 7or ,echath7 is feminine1 and ,achad 7or ,echad7 masculine1 both meaning ,one4 ,moreover1 in ,occult metaphysics1 there are1 properly speaking1 two 8,ones0--the ,one on the unreachable plane of ,absoluteness and ,infinity1 on which no speculation is possible2 and the second ,one on the plane of ,emanations4 ,the former can neither emanate nor be divided1 as it is eternal1 absolute1 and immutable2 but the second1 being1 so to speak1 the reflection of the first ,one 7for it is the ,logos1 or shvara1 in the ,universe of ,illusion71 can do so4 ,it emanates from itself--as the upper ,sephirothal ,triad emanates the lower seven ,sephiroth--the seven ,rays or ,dhyn ,chohans2 in other words1 the ,homogeneous becomes the ,heterogeneous1 the ,protyle differentiates into the ,elements4 ,but these1 unless they return into their primal ,element1 can never cross beyond the ,laya1 or zeropoint4 ,this metaphysical tenet can hardly be better described than in ,t4 ,subba ,row's ,bhagavadgt ,lectures3 ,mlaprakriti the veil of ,parabrahman acts as the one energy through the ,logos or shvara4 ,now ,parabrahman 444 is the one essence from which starts into existence a centre of energy1 which ,i shall for the present call the ,logos4444 ,it is called the ,verbum 444 by the ,christians1 and it is the divine ,christos who is eternal in the bosom of his ,father4 ,it is called ,avalokiteshvara by the ,buddhists4444 ,in almost every doctrine1 they have formulated the existence of a centre of spiritual energy which is unborn and eternal1 and which exists in the bosom of ,parabrahman at the time of ,pralaya1 and starts as a centre of conscious energy at the time of cosmic activity44447#bcg7 ,for1 as the lecturer premised by saying1 ,parabrahman is not this or that1 it is not even consciousness1 as it cannot be related to matter or anything conditioned4 ,it is not ,ego nor is it ,non,ego1 nor even tm1 but verily the one source of all manifestations and modes of existence4 ,thus in the allegory1 the ,lipika separate the world 7or plane7 of pure ,spirit from that of ,matter4 ,those who 8descend and ascend0--the incarnating ,monads1 and men striving towards purification and 8ascending10 but still not having quite reached the goal--may cross the ,circle of 8,pass ,not10 only on the ,day 8,be ,with ,us02 that day when man1 freeing himself from the trammels of ignorance1 and recognizing fully the nonseparateness of the ,ego within his ,personality--erroneously regarded as his own--from the ,universal ,ego 7,anima ,supra,mundi71 merges thereby into the ,one ,essence1 to become not only one with 8,us10 the manifested universal ,lives which are one ,life1 but that very ,life itself4 ,astronomically1 the ,ring 8,pass ,not0 that the ,lipika trace round 8the ,triangle1 the ,first ,one1 the ,cube1 the ,second ,one1 and the ,pentacle10 to circumscribe these figures1 is thus again shown to contain the symbols of #cadae1 or the cofficient constantly used in mathematical tables1 the value 7pi71 the geometrical figures standing here for numerical figures4 ,according to the general philosophical teachings1 this ,ring is beyond the region of what are called nebul in astronomy4 ,but this is as erroneous a conception as that of the topography and descriptions1 given in ,purnic and other exoteric ,scriptures1 about the #ajjh worlds of the ,devaloka worlds and firmaments4 ,there are worlds1 of course1 in the esoteric as well as in the profane scientific teachings1 at such incalculable distances that the light of the nearest of them1 though it has only just reached our modern 8,chaldees10 may have left its luminary long before the day on which the words1 8,let there be ,light10 were pronounced2 but these are not worlds on the ,devalokic plane1 but in our ,cosmos4 ,the ,chemist goes to the laya or zeropoint of the plane of matter with which he deals1 and then stops short4 ,the ,physicist or the ,astronomer counts billions of miles beyond the nebul1 and then he also stops short4 ,the semiinitiated ,occultist also will represent this layapoint to himself as existing on some plane which1 if not physical1 is still conceivable to the human intellect4 ,but the full ,initiate knows that the ,ring 8,pass ,not0 is neither a locality1 nor can it be measured by distance1 but that it exists in the absoluteness of ,infinity4 ,in this 8,infinity0 of the full ,initiate1 there is neither height1 breadth nor thickness1 but all is fathomless profundity1 reaching down from the physical to the 8para metaphysical40 ,in using the word 8down10 essential depth--8nowhere and everywhere0--is meant1 not depth of physical matter4 ,if one carefully searches through the exoteric and grossly anthropomorphic allegories of popular religions1 even in these the doctrine embodied in the ,circle of 8,pass ,not10 guarded by the ,lipika1 may be dimly perceived4 ,thus one finds it even in the teachings of the ,vedntin sect of the ,visishthadvaita1 the most tenaciously anthropomorphic in all ,india4 ,for we read of the released soul that1 after reaching ,moksha--a state of bliss meaning 8release from ,bandha10 or bondage--bliss is enjoyed by it in a place called ,paramapada1 which place is not material1 but made of ,suddasattva1 the essence1 of which the body of shvara--the 8,lord0--is formed4 ,there1 ,muktas or ,jvtms 7,monads7 who have attained ,moksha1 are never again subject to the qualities of either matter or ,karma4 8,but if they choose1 for the sake of doing good to the world1 they may incarnate on earth407#bch7 ,the way to ,paramapada1 or the immaterial worlds1 from this world1 is called ,devayna4 ,when a person has attained ,moksha and the body dies3 ,the ,jva 7,soul7 goes with ,skshma ,sharira7#bci7 from the heart of the body to the ,brahmarandra in the crown of the head1 traversing ,sushumna1 a nerve connecting the heart with the ,brahmarandra4 ,the ,jiva breaks through the ,brahmarandra and goes to the region of the ,sun 7,sryamandala7 through the solar rays4 ,then it goes1 through a dark spot in the ,sun1 to ,paramapada4444 ,the ,jva is directed on its way 444 by the ,supreme ,wisdom acquired by ,yoga47#bdj7 ,the ,jva thus proceeds to ,paramapada by the aid of ,athivhikas 7bearers in transit71 known by the names of ,archi ,ahas 444 ditya1 444 ,prajpati1 etc4 ,the ,archis1 etc41 here mentioned1 are certain pure ,souls1 etc41 etc47#bda7 ,no ,spirits except the 8,recorders0 7,lipika7 have ever crossed the forbidden line of this ,ring1 nor will any do so until the day of the next ,pralaya1 for it is the boundary that separates the ,finite--however infinite in man's sight--from the truly ,infinite4 ,the ,spirits referred to1 therefore1 as those who 8ascend and descend10 are the 8,hosts0 of what are loosely called 8,celestial ,beings40 ,but they are1 in fact1 nothing of the kind4 ,they are ,entities of higher worlds in the ,hierarchy of ,being1 so immeasurably high that1 to us1 they must appear as ,gods1 and collectively--,god4 ,but so must we1 mortal men1 appear to the ant1 which reasons on the scale of its special capacities4 ,the ant may also1 for all we know1 see the avenging finger of a ,personal ,god in the hand of the urchin who1 under the impulse of mischief1 destroys1 in one moment1 its anthill1 the labour of many weeks--long years in the chronology of insects4 ,the ant1 feeling it acutely1 may also1 like man1 attribute the undeserved calamity to a combination of providence and sin1 and see in it the result of the sin of its first parent4 ,who knows1 and who can affirm or deny8 ,the refusal to admit1 in the whole ,solar ,system1 of any other reasonable and intellectual beings than ourselves on the human plane1 is the greatest conceit of our age4 ,all that ,science has a right to affirm1 is that there are no invisible ,intelligences living under the same conditions as we do4 ,it cannot deny pointblank the possibility of there being worlds within worlds1 under conditions totally different to those that constitute the nature of our world2 nor can it deny that there may be a certain limited communication between some of these worlds and our own4 ,the greatest philosopher of ,european birth1 ,emmanuel ,kant1 assures us that such a communication is in no way improbable4 ,i confess ,i am much disposed to assert the existence of immaterial natures in the world1 and to place my own soul in the class of these beings4 ,it will hereafter1 ,i know not where1 or when1 yet be proved that the human soul stands even in this life in indissoluble connection with all immaterial natures in the spirit world1 that it reciprocally acts upon these and receives impressions from them47#bdb7 ,to the highest of these worlds1 we are taught1 belong the seven ,orders of the purely divine ,spirits2 to the six lower ones belong ,hierarchies that can occasionally be seen and heard by men1 and that do communicate with their progeny of the ,earth2 a progeny which is indissolubly linked with them1 each ,principle in man having its direct source in the nature of these great ,beings1 who furnish us respectively with the invisible elements in us4 ,physical ,science is welcome to speculate upon the physiological mechanism of living beings1 and to continue her fruitless efforts in trying to resolve our feelings1 our sensations1 mental and spiritual1 into functions of their organic vehicles4 ,nevertheless1 all that will ever be accomplished in this direction has already been done1 and ,science can go no farther4 ,she is before a dead wall1 on the face of which she traces1 as she imagines1 great physiological and psychic discoveries1 every one of which will be shown later on to be no better than cobwebs1 spun by her scientific fancies and illusions4 ,the tissues of our objective framework alone are subservient to the analysis and researches of ,physiological ,science4 ,the six higher ,principles in them will evade for ever the hand that is guided by an animus1 which purposely ignores and rejects the ,occult ,sciences4 ,all that modern physiological research in connection with psychological problems has1 and owing to the nature of things could have shown1 is that every thought1 sensation1 and emotion is attended with a remarshalling of the molecules of certain nerves4 ,the inference drawn by scientists of the type of ,bchner1 ,vogt1 and others1 that thought is molecular motion1 necessitates the fact of our subjective consciousness being made a complete abstraction4 ,the ,great ,day 8,be ,with ,us10 then1 is an expression1 the only merit of which lies in its literal translation4 ,its significance is not so easily revealed to a public1 unacquainted with the mystic tenets of ,occultism1 or rather of ,esoteric ,wisdom or 8,budhism40 ,it is an expression peculiar to the latter1 and as hazy for the profane as that of the ,egyptians1 who called the same the ,day 8,come ,to ,us10 which is identical with the former--though the word 8be10 in this sense1 might be still better replaced with either of the two terms 8remain0 or 8rest with us10 as it refers to that long period of ,rest which is called ,paranirvna4 8,le ,jour de #8,viens nous'6 ,c'est le jour o ,osiris a dit au ,soleil3 ,viens6 ,je le vois rencontrant le ,soleil dans l',amenti407#bdc7 ,the ,sun here stands for the ,logos 7or ,christos1 or ,horus71 as the central ,essence synthetically1 and as a diffused essence of radiated ,entities1 different in substance1 but not in essence4 ,as expressed by the ,bhagavadgt lecturer1 8it must not be supposed that the ,logos is but a single centre of energy which is manifested by ,parabrahman4 ,there are innumerable others4 ,their number is almost infinite1 in the bosom of ,parabrahman40 ,hence the expressions1 8,the ,day of ,come to ,us0 and 8,the ,day of ,be ,with ,us10 etc4 ,just as the ,square is the ,symbol of the ,four sacred ,forces or ,powers--,tetraktys--so the ,circle shows the boundary within the ,infinity that no man1 even in spirit1 or ,deva or ,dhyn ,chohan can cross4 ,the ,spirits of those who 8descend and ascend10 during the course of cyclic evolution1 shall cross the 8iron bound world10 only on the day of their approach to the threshold of ,paranirvna4 ,if they reach it1 they will rest in the bosom of ,parabrahman1 or the 8,unknown ,darkness10 which shall then become for all of them ,light1 during the whole period of ,mahpralaya1 the 8,great ,night10 namely1 #caa1jdj1jjj1jjj1jjj years of absorption in ,brahman4 ,the ,day of 8,be ,with ,us0 is this period of ,rest1 or ,paranirvna4 ,it corresponds to the ,day of the ,last ,judgment of the ,christians1 which has been sorely materialized in their religion47#bdd7 ,as in the exoteric interpretation of the ,egyptian rites1 the soul of every defunct person--from the ,hierophant down to the sacred bull ,apis--became an ,osiris1 was ,osirified 7the ,secret ,doctrine1 however1 teaching that the real ,osirification was the lot of every ,monad only after #c1jjj cycles of ,existences72 so in the present case4 ,the ,monad1 born of the nature and the very ,essence of the 8,seven0 7its highest ,principle becoming immediately enshrined in the ,seventh ,cosmic ,element71 has to perform its septenary gyration throughout the ,cycle of ,being and ,forms1 from the highest to the lowest2 and then again from man to ,god4 ,at the threshold of ,paranirvna1 it ressumes its primeval ,essence and becomes the ,absolute once more4 ,stanza ,,vi4 #a4 ,,by ,,the ,,power ,,of ,,the ,,mother ,,of ,,mercy ,,and ,,knowledge 7a71 ,,kwan,,yin--,,the ,,triple ,,of ,,kwan,,shai,,yin1 ,,residing ,,in ,,kwan,,yin,,tien 7b7--,,fohat1 ,,the ,,breath ,,of ,,their ,,progeny1 ,,the ,,son ,,of ,,the ,,sons1 ,,having ,,called ,,forth1 ,,from ,,the ,,lower ,,abyss17#bde7 ,,the ,,illusive ,,form ,,of ,,sien,,tchan7#bdf7 ,,and ,,the ,,seven ,,elements4 ,this ,stanza is translated from the ,chinese text1 and the names given as the equivalents of the original terms are preserved4 ,the real ,esoteric nomenclature cannot be given1 as it would only confuse the reader4 ,the ,brhmanical doctrine has no equivalents for these4 ,vch seems1 in many an aspect1 to approach the ,chinese ,kwan,yin1 but there is no regular worship of ,vch under this name in ,india1 as there is of ,kwan,yin in ,china4 ,no exoteric religious system has ever adopted a female ,creator1 and thus1 from the first dawn of popular religions1 woman has been regarded and treated as inferior to man4 ,it is only in ,china and ,egypt that ,kwan,yin and ,isis are placed on a par with the male gods4 ,esotericism ignores both sexes4 ,its highest ,deity is as sexless as it is formless1 neither ,father nor ,mother2 and its first manifested beings1 celestial and terrestrial alike1 become only gradually androgynous to finally separate into distinct sexes4 7a7 8,the ,mother of ,mercy and ,knowledge0 is called the 8,triple0 of ,kwan ,shai,yin1 because in her correlations1 metaphysical and cosmical1 she is the 8,mother1 the ,wife and the ,daughter0 of the ,logos1 just as in the later theological translations she became the 8,father1 ,son and 7female7 ,holy ,ghost0--the ,shakti or ,energy--the ,essence of the ,three4 ,thus in the ,esotericism of the ,vedntins1 ,daiviprakriti1 the ,light manifested through shvara1 the ,logos17#bdg7 is at one and the same time the ,mother and also the ,daughter of the ,logos1 or ,verbum of ,parabrahman2 while in that of the ,trans,himlayan teachings1 it is--in the ,hierarchy of their allegorical and metaphysical theogony--the 8,mother10 or abstract ideal ,matter1 ,mlaprakriti1 the ,root of ,nature2 from the metaphysical standpoint1 a correlation of ,adi,budha1 manifested in the ,logos1 ,avalokiteshvara2 and from the purely ,occult and cosmical1 ,fohat1 the 8,son of the ,son10 the androgynous energy resulting from this 8,light of the ,logos10 which manifests in the plane of the objective ,universe as the hidden1 as much as the revealed1 ,electricity--which is ,life4 ,says ,t4 ,subba ,row3 ,evolution is commenced by the intellectual energy of the ,logos1 444 not merely on account of the potentialities locked up in ,mlaprakriti4 ,this ,light of the ,logos is the link 444 between objective matter and the subjective ,thought of shvara or ,logos4 ,it is called in several ,buddhist books ,fohat4 ,it is the one instrument with which the ,logos works47#bdh7 7b7 8,kwan,yin,tien0 means the 8,melodious ,heaven of ,sound10 the ,abode of ,kwan,yin1 or the 8,divine ,voice40 ,this 8,voice0 is a synonym of the ,verbum or ,word1 8,speech10 as the expression of ,thought4 ,thus may be traced the connection with1 and even the origin of1 the ,hebrew ,bath,kol1 the 8,daughter of the ,divine ,voice10 or ,verbum1 or the male and female ,logos1 the 8,heavenly ,man10 or ,adam ,kadmon1 who is at the same time ,sephira4 ,the latter was surely anticipated by the ,hind ,vch1 the goddess of ,speech1 or of the ,word4 ,for ,vch--the daughter and the female portion1 as is stated1 of ,brahm1 one 8generated by the gods0--is1 in company with ,kwan,yin1 with ,isis 7also the daughter1 wife and sister of ,osiris7 and other goddesses1 the female ,logos1 so to speak1 the goddess of the active forces in ,nature1 the ,word1 ,voice or ,sound1 and ,speech4 ,if ,kwan,yin is the 8,melodious ,voice10 so is ,vch 8the melodious cow who milked forth sustenance and water the female principle 444 who yields us nourishment and sustenance10 as ,mother,nature4 ,she is associated in the work of creation with ,prajpati4 ,she is male and female ad libitum1 as ,eve is with ,adam4 ,and she is a form of ,aditi--the principle higher than ther--of ksha1 the synthesis of all the forces in ,nature4 ,thus ,vch and ,kwan,yin are both the magic potency of ,occult ,sound in ,nature and ther--which 8,voice0 calls forth ,sien,tchan1 the illusive form of the ,universe out of ,chaos and the ,seven ,elements4 ,thus1 in ,manu1 ,brahm 7the ,logos also7 is shown dividing his body into two parts1 male and female1 and creating in the latter1 who is ,vch1 ,virj1 who is himself1 or ,brahm again4 ,a learned ,vedntin ,occultist speaks of this 8goddess0 as follows1 explaining the reason why shvara 7or ,brahm7 is called ,verbum or ,logos2 why in fact it is called ,sabda ,brahman3 ,the explanation ,i am going to give you will appear thoroughly mystical2 but if mystical1 it has a tremendous significance when properly understood4 ,our old writers said that ,vch is of four kinds4 ,see ,rig ,veda and the ,upanishads4 ,vaikhar ,vch is what we utter4 ,every kind of ,vaikhar ,vch exists in its ,madhyama1 further in its ,pashyanti1 and ultimately in its ,para form47#bdi7 ,the reason why this ,pranava is called ,vch is this1 that the four principles of the great cosmos correspond to these four forms of ,vch4 ,now the whole manifested solar system exists in its ,skshma form in the light or energy of the ,logos1 because its energy is caught up and transferred to cosmic matter 444 the whole cosmos in its objective form is ,vaikhar ,vch1 the light of the ,logos is the ,madhyama form1 and the ,logos itself the ,pashyanti form1 and ,parabrahman the ,para aspect of that ,vch4 ,it is by the light of this explanation that we must try to understand certain statements made by various philosophers to the effect that the manifested cosmos is the ,verbum manifested as cosmos47#bej7 #b4 ,,the ,,swift ,,and ,,the ,,radiant ,,one ,,produces ,,the ,,seven ,,laya7#bea7 ,,centres 7a71 ,,against ,,which ,,none ,,will ,,prevail ,,to ,,the ,,great ,,day 8,,be ,,with ,,us02 ,,and ,,seats ,,the ,,universe ,,on ,,these ,,eternal ,,foundations1 ,,surrounding ,,sien,,tchan ,,with ,,the ,,elementary ,,germs 7b74 7a7 ,the seven ,laya ,centres are the seven zeropoints1 using the term zero in the same sense that ,chemists do4 ,it indicates1 in ,esotericism1 a point at which the reckoning of differentiation begins4 ,from these ,centres--beyond which ,esoteric ,philosophy allows us to perceive the dim metaphysical outlines of the 8,seven ,sons0 of ,life and ,light1 the ,seven ,logoi of the ,hermetic and all other philosophers--begins the differentiation of the ,elements which enter into the constitution of our ,solar ,system4 ,it has often been asked what is the exact definition of ,fohat and his powers and functions1 for he seems to exercise those of a ,personal ,god as understood in the popular religions4 ,the answer has just been given in the ,commentary on ,stanza ,v4 ,as well said in the ,bhagavadgt ,lectures1 8,the whole cosmos must necessarily exist in the one source of energy from which this light ,fohat emanates40 ,whether we count the principles in cosmos and man as seven or only as four1 the forces of1 and in1 physical ,nature are ,seven2 and it is stated by the same authority that1 8,prajn1 or the capacity of perception1 exists in seven different aspects corresponding to the seven conditions of matter40 ,for1 8just as a human being is composed of seven principles1 differentiated matter in the solar system exists in seven different conditions407#beb7 ,so does ,fohat4 ,fohat has several meanings1 as already shown4 ,he is called the 8,builder of the ,builders10 the ,force that he personifies having formed our ,septenary ,chain4 ,he is ,one and ,seven1 and on the cosmic plane is behind all such manifestations as light1 heat1 sound1 adhesion1 etc41 etc41 and is the 8spirit0 of electricity1 which is the ,life of the ,universe4 ,as an abstraction1 we will call it the ,one ,life2 as an objective and evident ,reality1 we speak of a septenary scale of manifestation1 which begins at the upper rung with the ,one ,unknowable ,causality1 and ends as ,omnipresent ,mind and ,life1 immanent in every atom of ,matter4 ,thus1 while ,science speaks of its evolution through brute matter1 blind force1 and senseless motion1 the ,occultists point to ,intelligent ,law and ,sentient ,life1 and add that ,fohat is the guiding ,spirit of all this4 ,yet he is no personal god at all1 but the emanation of those other ,powers behind him1 whom the ,christians call the 8,messengers0 of their ,god 7in reality1 of the ,elohim1 or rather one of the ,seven ,creators called ,elohim71 and we the ,messenger of the primordial ,sons of ,life and ,light4 7b7 ,the 8,elementary ,germs10 with which he fills ,sien,tchan 7the ,universe7 from ,tien,sin 7the 8,heaven of ,mind10 or that which is absolute71 are the ,atoms of ,science and the ,monads of ,leibnitz4 #c4 ,,of ,,the ,,seven7#bec7--;,,first ,,one ,,manifested1 ,,six ,,concealed2 ,,two ,,manifested1 ,,five ,,concealed2 ,,three ,,manifested1 ,,four ,,concealed2 ,,four ,,produced1 ,,three ,,hidden2 ,,four ,,and ,,one ,,tsan7#bed7 ,,revealed1 ,,two ,,and ,,one ,,half ,,concealed2 ,,six ,,to ,,be ,,manifested1 ,,one ,,laid ,,aside 7a74 ,,lastly1 ,,seven ,,small ,,wheels ,,revolving2 ,,one ,,giving ,,birth ,,to ,,the ,,other 7b74 7a7 ,although these ,stanzas refer to the whole ,universe after a ,mahpralaya 7,universal ,dissolution71 yet this sentence1 as any student of ,occultism may see1 refers also by analogy to the evolution and final formation of the primitive 7though compound7 seven ,elements on our ,earth4 ,of these1 four ,elements are now fully manifested1 while the fifth--,ether--is only partially so1 as we are hardly in the second half of the ,fourth ,round1 and consequently the fifth ,element will manifest fully only in the ,fifth ,round4 ,the ,worlds1 including our own1 as germs1 were of course primarily evolved from the ,one ,element in its second stage--8,father ,mother10 the ,differentiated ,world's ,soul1 not what is termed the 8,over ,soul0 by ,emerson--whether we call it1 with ,modern ,science1 cosmic dust and firemist1 or with ,occultism1 ksha1 ,jvtm1 ,divine ,astral ,light1 or the 8,soul of the ,world40 ,but this first stage of ,evolution was in due course of time followed by the next4 ,no ,world1 and no heavenly body1 could be constructed on the objective plane1 had not the ,elements been already sufficiently differentiated from their primeval ,ilus1 resting in ,laya4 ,the latter term is a synonym of ,nirvna4 ,it is1 in fact1 the ,nirvnic dissociation of all substances1 merged after a ,life,cycle into the latency of their primary conditions4 ,it is the luminous but bodiless shadow of the ,matter that was1 the realm of negativeness--wherein lie latent during their period of rest the active ,forces of the ,universe4 ,now1 speaking of ,elements1 it is made the standing reproach of the ,ancients1 that they 8supposed their elements simple and undecomposable40 ,the shades of our prehistoric ancestors might return the compliment to modern ,physicists1 now that new discoveries in ,chemistry have led ,mr4 ,w4 ,crookes1 ,f4,r4,s41 to admit1 that ,science is yet a thousand leagues from a knowledge of the compound nature of the simplest molecule4 ,from him we learn that such a thing as a really simple molecule entirely homogeneous is terra incognita in ,chemistry4 8,where are we to draw the line80 he asks2 8is there no way out of this perplexity8 ,must we either make the elementary examinations so stiff that only #fj or #gj candidates can pass1 or must we open the examination doors so wide that the number of admissions is limited only by the number of applicants80 ,and then the learned chemist gives striking instances4 ,he says3 ,take the case of yttrium4 ,it has its definite atomic weight1 it behaved in every respect as a simple body1 an element1 to which we might indeed add1 but from which we could not take away4 ,yet this yttrium1 this supposed homogeneous whole1 on being submitted to a certain method of fractionation1 is resolved into portions not absolutely identical among themselves1 and exhibiting a gradation of properties4 ,or take the case of didymium4 ,here was a body betraying all the recognized characters of an element4 ,it had been separated with much difficulty from other bodies which approximated closely to it in their properties1 and during this crucial process it had undergone very severe treatment and very close scrutiny4 ,but then came another chemist1 who1 treating this assumed homogeneous body by a peculiar process of fractionation1 resolved it into the two bodies praseodymium and neodymium1 between which certain distinctions are perceptible4 ,further1 we even now have no certainty that neodymium and praseodymium are simple bodies4 ,on the contrary1 they likewise exhibit symptoms of splitting up4 ,now1 if one supposed element on proper treatment is thus found to comprise dissimilar molecules1 we are surely warranted in asking whether similar results might not be obtained in other elements1 perhaps in all elements1 if treated in the right way4 ,we may even ask where the process of sortingout is to stop--a process which of course presupposes variations between the individual molecules of each species4 ,and in these successive separations we naturally find bodies approaching more and more closely to each other47#bee7 ,once more this reproach against the ,ancients is an unwarrantable statement4 ,their initiated philosophers at any rate1 can hardly come under such an imputation1 since it is they who have invented allegories and religious myths from the beginning4 ,had they been ignorant of the ,heterogeneity of their ,elements they would have had no personifications of ,fire1 ,air1 ,water1 ,earth1 and ther2 their cosmic gods and goddesses would never have been blessed with such posterity1 with so many sons and daughters1 elements born from and within each respective ,element4 ,alchemy and ,occult phenomena would have been a delusion and a snare1 even in theory1 had the ,ancients been ignorant of the potentialities and correlative functions and attributes1 of every element that enters into the composition of ,air1 ,water1 ,earth1 and even ,fire--the latter a terra incognita to this day to ,modern ,science1 which is obliged to call it motion1 evolution of light and heat1 state of ignition--defining it by its outward aspects in short1 in ignorance of its nature4 ,but what ,modern ,science seems to fail to perceive1 is that1 differentiated as may have been those simple chemical atoms--which archaic philosophy called 8the creators of their respective parents10 fathers1 brothers1 husbands of their mothers1 and these mothers the daughters of their own sons1 like ,aditi and ,daksha1 for example--differentiated as these elements were in the beginning1 still1 they were not the compound bodies known to ,science1 as they are now4 ,neither ,water1 ,air1 nor ,earth 7a synonym for solids generally7 existed in their present form1 representing the only three states of matter recognized by ,science2 for all these and even ,fire are productions already recombined by the atmospheres of completely formed globes1 so that in the first periods of the earth's formation they were something quite sui generis4 ,now that the conditions and laws ruling our ,solar ,system are fully developed1 and that the atmosphere of our earth1 as of every other globe1 has become1 so to say1 a crucible of its own1 ,occult ,science teaches that there is a perpetual exchange taking place1 in space1 of molecules1 or rather of atoms1 correlating1 and thus changing their combining equivalents on every planet4 ,some men of ,science1 and these among the greatest ,physicists and ,chemists1 begin to suspect this fact1 which has been known for ages to the ,occultists4 ,the spectroscope shows only the probable similarity 7on external evidence7 of terrestrial and sidereal substance2 it is unable to go any farther1 or to show whether or not atoms gravitate towards one another in the same way1 and under the same conditions1 as they are supposed to do on our planet1 physically and chemically4 ,the scale of temperature1 from the highest degree to the lowest that can be conceived of1 may be imagined to be one and the same in and for the whole ,universe2 nevertheless1 its properties1 other than those of dissociation and ressociation1 differ on every planet2 and thus atoms enter into new forms of existence1 undreamed of1 and incognizable to1 ,physical ,science4 ,as already expressed in ,five ,years of ,theosophy17#bef7 the essence of cometary matter1 for instance1 8is totally different from any of the chemical or physical characteristics with which the greatest ,chemists and ,physicists of the earth are acquainted40 ,and even that matter1 during rapid passage through our atmosphere1 undergoes a certain change in its nature4 ,thus not only the elements of our planet1 but even those of all its sisters in the ,solar ,system1 differ in their combinations as widely from each other1 as from the cosmic elements beyond our solar limits4 ,this is again corroborated by the same man of ,science in the lecture referred to above1 who quotes ,clerk ,maxwell1 saying 8that the elements are not absolutely homogeneous40 ,he writes3 ,it is difficult to conceive of selection and elimination of intermediate varieties1 for where can these eliminated molecules have gone to1 if1 as we have reason to believe1 the hydrogen1 etc41 of the fixed stars is composed of molecules identical in all respects with our own4444 ,in the first place we may call in question this absolute molecular identity1 since we have hitherto had no means for coming to a conclusion save the means furnished by the spectroscope1 while it is admitted that1 for accurately comparing and discriminating the spectra of two bodies1 they should be examined under identical states of temperature1 pressure1 and all other physical conditions4 ,we have certainly seen1 in the spectrum of the sun1 rays which we have not been able to identify4 ,therefore1 the elements of our planet cannot be taken as a standard for comparison with the elements in other worlds4 ,in fact each world has its ,fohat1 which is omnipresent in its own sphere of action4 ,but there are as many ,fohats as there are worlds1 each varying in power and degree of manifestation4 ,the individual ,fohats make one universal1 collective ,fohat--the aspectentity of the one absolute ,non,entity1 which is absolute ,beness1 ,sat4 8,millions and billions of worlds are produced at every ,manvantara0--it is said4 ,therefore there must be many ,fohats1 whom we consider as conscious and intelligent ,forces4 ,this1 no doubt1 to the disgust of scientific minds4 ,nevertheless the ,occultists1 who have good reasons for it1 consider all the forces of ,nature as veritable1 though supersensuous1 states of ,matter2 and as possible objects of perception to beings endowed with the requisite senses4 ,enshrined in its pristine1 virgin state within the ,bosom of the ,eternal ,mother1 every atom born beyond the threshold of her realm is doomed to incessant differentiation4 8,the ,mother sleeps1 yet is ever breathing40 ,and every breath sends out into the plane of manifestation her protean products1 which1 carried on by the wave of efflux1 are scattered by ,fohat1 and driven toward or beyond this or another planetary atmosphere4 ,once caught by the latter1 the atom is lost2 its pristine purity is gone for ever1 unless fate dissociates it by leading it to a 8current of efflux0 7an ,occult term meaning quite a different process from that which the ordinary word implies71 when it may be carried once more to the borderland where it had previously perished1 and taking its flight1 not into ,space above but into ,space within1 be brought under a state of differential equilibrium and happily reabsorbed4 ,were a truly learned ,occultist ,alchemist to write the 8,life and ,adventures of an ,atom10 he would secure thereby the supreme scorn of the modern ,chemist1 though perchance also his subsequent gratitude4 ,indeed1 if such an imaginary ,chemist happened to be intuitional1 and would for a moment step out of the habitual groove of strictly 8,exact ,science10 as the ,alchemists of old did1 he might be repaid for his audacity4 ,however it may be1 8,the ,breath of the ,father,mother issues cold and radiant1 and gets hot and corrupt1 to cool once more and be purified in the eternal bosom of inner ,space10 says the ,commentary4 ,man absorbs cold pure air on the mountaintop1 and throws it out impure1 hot and transformed4 ,thus1 the higher atmosphere of every globe1 being its mouth1 and the lower its lungs1 the man of our planet breathes only the 8refuse of ,mother20 therefore1 8he is doomed to die thereon40 ,he who would allotropize sluggish oxygen into ozone to a measure of alchemical activity1 reducing it to its pure essence 7for which there are means71 would discover thereby a substitute for an 8,elixir of ,life0 and prepare it for practical use4 7b7 ,the process referred to as the 8,small ,wheels1 one giving birth to the other10 takes place in the sixth region from above1 and on the plane of the most material world of all in the manifested ,kosmos--our terrestrial plane4 ,these 8,seven ,wheels0 are our ,planetary ,chain4 ,by 8,wheels0 the various spheres and centres of forces are generally meant2 but in this case they refer to our septenary ,ring4 #d4 ,,he ,,builds ,,them ,,in ,,the ,,likeness ,,of ,,older ,,wheels17#beg7 ,,placing ,,them ,,on ,,the ,,imperishable ,,centres 7a74 ,,how ,,does ,,fohat ,,build ,,them8 ,,he ,,collects ,,the ,,fiery,,dust4 ,,he ,,makes ,,balls ,,of ,,fire1 ,,runs ,,through ,,them1 ,,and ,,round ,,them1 ,,infusing ,,life ,,thereinto1 ,,then ,,sets ,,them ,,into ,,motion2 ,,some ,,one ,,way1 ,,some ,,the ,,other ,,way4 ,,they ,,are ,,cold1 ,,he ,,makes ,,them ,,hot4 ,,they ,,are ,,dry1 ,,he ,,makes ,,them ,,moist4 ,,they ,,shine1 ,,he ,,fans ,,and ,,cools ,,them 7b74 ,,thus ,,acts ,,fohat ,,from ,,one ,,twilight ,,to ,,the ,,other1 ,,during ,,seven ,,eternities47#beh7 7a7 ,the ,worlds are built 8in the likeness of older ,wheels0--i4e41 of those that had existed in preceding ,manvantaras and went into ,pralaya2 for the ,law for the birth1 growth1 and decay of everything in ,kosmos1 from the ,sun to the glowworm in the grass1 is ,one4 ,there is an everlasting work of perfection with every new appearance1 but the ,substance,matter and ,forces are all one and the same4 ,and this ,law acts on every planet through minor and varying laws4 ,the 8,imperishable ,laya ,centres0 have a great importance1 and their meaning must be fully understood1 if we would have a clear conception of the ,archaic ,cosmogony1 whose theories have now passed into ,occultism4 ,at present1 one thing may be stated4 ,the ,worlds are built neither upon1 nor over1 nor in the ,laya ,centres1 the zeropoint being a condition1 not a mathematical point4 7b7 ,bear in mind that ,fohat1 the constructive ,force of ,cosmic ,electricity1 is said1 metaphorically1 to have sprung1 like ,rudra from the head of ,brahm1 8from the ,brain of the ,father and the ,bosom of the ,mother10 and then to have metamorphosed himself into a male and a female1 i4e41 polarized himself into positive and negative electricity4 ,he has ,seven ,sons who are his ,brothers4 ,fohat is forced to be born1 time after time1 whenever any two of his 8,son,brothers0 indulge in too close contact--whether an embrace or a fight4 ,to avoid this1 he unites and binds together those of unlike nature1 and separates those of similar temperaments4 ,this1 as any one can see1 relates1 of course1 to electricity generated by friction1 and to the law of attraction between two objects of unlike1 and repulsion between those of like polarity4 ,the ,seven ,son ,brothers1 however1 represent and personify the seven forms of cosmic magnetism1 called in ,practical ,occultism the 8,seven ,radicals10 whose coperative and active progeny are1 among other energies1 ,electricity1 ,magnetism1 ,sound1 ,light1 ,heat1 ,cohesion1 etc4 ,occult ,science defines all these as supersensuous effects in their hidden behaviour1 and as objective phenomena in the world of sense2 the former requiring abnormal faculties to perceive them1 the latter cognizable by our ordinary physical senses4 ,they all pertain to1 and are the emanations of1 still more supersensuous spiritual qualities1 not personated by1 but belonging to1 real and conscious ,causes4 ,to attempt a description of such ,entities would be worse than useless4 ,the reader must bear in mind that1 according to our teaching which regards this phenomenal ,universe as a ,great ,illusion1 the nearer a body is to the ,unknown ,substance1 the more it approaches ,reality1 as being the farther removed from this world of ,my4 ,therefore1 though the molecular constitution of these bodies is not deducible from their manifestations1 on this plane of consciousness1 they nevertheless1 from the standpoint of the ,adept ,occultist1 possess a distinctive objective if not material structure1 in the relatively noumenal--as opposed to the phenomenal--,universe4 ,men of science may term them force or forces generated by matter1 or 8modes of its motion10 if they will2 ,occultism sees in these effects ,elementals 7,forces71 and1 in the direct causes producing them1 intelligent ,divine ,workmen4 ,the intimate connection of these ,elementals1 guided by the unerring hand of the ,rulers1 with the elements of pure ,matter--their correlation we might call it--results in our terrestrial phenomena1 such as light1 heat1 magnetism1 etc41 etc4 ,of course we shall never agree with the ,american ,substantialists7#bei7 who call every force and energy--whether light1 heat1 electricity or cohesion--an 8entity02 for this would be equivalent to calling the noise produced by the rolling of the wheels of a vehicle an entity--thus confusing and identifying that 8noise0 with the 8driver0 outside1 and the guiding 8,master ,intelligence0 within the vehicle4 ,but we do certainly give that name to the 8drivers0 and to these guiding 8,intelligences10 the ruling ,dhyn ,chohans1 as has been shown4 ,the ,elementals1 the ,nature,forces1 are the acting1 though invisible1 or rather imperceptible1 secondary causes1 and in themselves the effects of primary causes behind the veil of all terrestrial phenomena4 ,electricity1 light1 heat1 etc41 have been aptly termed the 8,ghosts or ,shadows of ,matter in ,motion10 i4e41 supersensuous states of ,matter whose effects only we are able to cognize4 ,to expand1 then1 the simile given above4 ,the sensation of light is like the sound of the rolling wheels--a purely phenomenal effect1 having no existence outside the observer4 ,the proximate exciting cause of the sensation is comparable to the driver--a supersensuous state of matter in motion1 a ,nature,force or ,elemental4 ,but1 behind this--just as the owner of the carriage directs the driver from within--stands the higher and noumenal cause1 the ,intelligence from whose essence radiate these ,states of 8,mother10 generating the countless milliards of ,elementals1 or ,psychic ,nature,spirits1 just as every drop of water generates its physical infinitesimal ,infusoria4 ,it is ,fohat who guides the transfer of the principles from one planet to the other1 from one star to another child star4 ,when a planet dies1 its informing principles are transferred to a laya or sleeping centre1 with potential but latent energy in it1 which is thus awakened into life and begins to form itself into a new sidereal body4 ,it is most remarkable that1 while honestly confessing their entire ignorance of the true nature of even terrestrial matter--primordial substance being regarded more as a dream than as a sober reality--the ,physicists should1 nevertheless1 set themselves up as judges of that matter1 and claim to know what it is able and is not able to do1 in various combinations4 ,scientists know this matter hardly skindeep1 and yet they will dogmatize4 ,it is 8a mode of motion0 and nothing else6 ,but the 8force0 that is inherent in a living person's breath1 when blowing a speck of dust from the table1 is also1 undeniably1 8a mode of motion40 ,it is as undeniably not a quality of the matter1 or the particles of the speck1 and it emanates from the living and thinking ,entity that breathed1 whether the impulse originated consciously or unconsciously4 ,indeed1 to endow matter--something of which nothing is so far known--with an inherent quality called force1 of the nature of which still less is known1 is to create a far more serious difficulty than that which lies in the acceptation of the intervention of our 8,nature,spirits0 in every natural phenomenon4 ,the ,occultists--who1 if they would express themselves correctly1 do not say that matter1 but only the substance or essence of matter1 7i4e41 ,mlaprakriti1 the ,root of all7 is indestructible and eternal--assert that all the socalled ,forces of ,nature1 electricity1 magnetism1 light1 heat1 etc41 etc41 far from being modes of motion of material particles1 are in esse1 i4e41 in their ultimate constitution1 the differentiated aspects of that ,universal ,motion which is discussed and explained in the first pages of this volume4 ,when ,fohat is said to produce ,seven ,laya ,centres1 it means that1 for formative or creative purposes1 the ,great ,law--,theists may call it ,god--stays1 or rather modifies1 its perpetual motion on seven invisible points within the area of the ,manifested ,universe4 8,the ,great ,breath digs through ,space seven holes into ,laya1 to cause them to circumgyrate during ,manvantara10 says the ,occult ,catechism4 ,we have said that ,laya is what ,science may call the zeropoint or line2 the realm of absolute negativeness1 or the one real absolute ,force1 the noumenon of the ,seventh ,state of that which we ignorantly call and recognize as 8,force02 or again the noumenon of ,undifferentiated ,cosmic ,substance1 which is itself an unreachable and unknowable object for finite perception2 the root and basis of all states of objectivity and also subjectivity2 the neutral axis1 not one of the many aspects1 but its centre4 ,it may serve to elucidate the meaning1 if we try to imagine a 8neutral centre0--the dream of those who would discover perpetual motion4 ,a 8neutral centre0 is1 in one aspect1 the limiting point of any given set of senses4 ,thus1 imagine two consecutive planes of matter2 each of these corresponding to an appropriate set of perceptive organs4 ,we are forced to admit that between these two planes of matter an incessant circulation takes place2 and if we follow the atoms and molecules of1 say1 the lower in their transformation upwards1 they will come to a point where they pass altogether beyond the range of the faculties we are using on the lower plane4 ,in fact1 for us the matter of the lower plane there vanishes from our perception--or rather1 it passes on to the higher plane1 and the state of matter corresponding to such a point of transition must certainly possess special1 and not readily discoverable1 properties4 ,seven such 8,neutral ,centres107#bfj7 then1 are produced by ,fohat1 who1 when1 as ,milton has it3 ,fair foundations 7are7 laid whereon to build 444 quickens matter into activity and evolution4 ,the ,primordial ,atom 7,anu7 cannot be multiplied either in its pregenetic state1 or its primogeneity2 therefore it is called the 8,sum ,total10 of course1 figuratively1 as that 8,sum ,total0 is boundless4 ,that which is the abyss of nothingness to the ,physicist1 who knows only the world of visible causes and effects1 is the boundless ,space of the ,divine ,plenum to the ,occultist4 ,among many other objections to the doctrine of an endless evolution and involution1 or rebsorption of the ,kosmos1 a process which1 according to the ,brhmanical and ,esoteric ,doctrine1 is without beginning or end1 the ,occultist is told that it cannot be1 since 8by all the admissions of modern scientific philosophy it is a necessity of nature to run down40 ,if the tendency of nature 8to run down0 is to be considered so forcible an objection to ,occult ,cosmogony1 how1 we may ask1 do your ,positivists and ,freethinkers and ,scientists account for the phalanx of active stellar systems around us8 ,they had eternity to 8run down0 in2 why1 then1 is not the ,kosmos a huge inert mass8 ,even the moon is only hypothetically believed to be a dead planet1 8run down10 and ,astronomy does not seem to be acquainted with many such dead planets47#bfa7 ,the query is unanswerable4 ,but apart from this1 it must be noted that the idea of the amount of 8transformable energy0 in our little system coming to an end1 is based purely on the fallacious conception of a 8whitehot1 incandescent sun10 perpetually radiating away its heat without compensation into space4 ,to this we reply that nature runs down and disappears from the objective plane1 only to remerge after a time of rest out of the subjective1 and to rescend once more4 ,our ,kosmos and ,nature will run down only to reppear on a more perfect plane after every ,pralaya4 ,the ,matter of the ,eastern philosophers is not the 8matter0 and ,nature of the ,western metaphysicians4 ,for what is ,matter8 ,and above all1 what is our scientific philosophy but that which was so justly and so politely defined by ,kant as the 8science of the limits to our knowledge80 ,to what have the many attempts made by ,science to bind1 connect1 and define all the phenomena of organic life1 by mere physical and chemical manifestations1 brought it8 ,to speculation generally--mere soapbubbles1 that have burst one after the other before the men of ,science were permitted to discover real facts4 ,all this would have been avoided1 and the progress of knowledge would have proceeded with gigantic strides1 had only ,science and its philosophy abstained from accepting hypotheses merely on the onesided knowledge of their 8matter40 ,the behaviour of ,uranus and ,neptune--whose satellites1 four and one in number respectively1 revolved1 it was thought1 in their orbits from ,east to ,west1 whereas all the other satellites rotate from ,west to ,east--is a very good instance1 as showing how unreliable are all priori speculations1 even when based on the strictest mathematical analysis4 ,the famous hypothesis of the formation of our ,solar ,system out of nebulous rings1 put forward by ,kant and ,laplace1 was chiefly based on the assumed fact that all the planets revolved in the same direction4 ,laplace1 relying on this mathematically demonstrated fact in his own time1 and calculating on the theory of probabilities1 offered to bet three milliards to one that the next planet discovered would have in its system the same peculiarity of motion eastward4 ,the immutable laws of scientific mathematics got 8worsted by further experiments and observations40 ,this idea of ,laplace's mistake prevails generally to this day2 but some ,astronomers have finally succeeded in demonstrating 787 that the error has been in accepting ,laplace's assertion for a mistake2 and steps to correct the bvue1 without attracting general attention1 are now being taken4 ,many such unpleasant surprises are in store for hypotheses of even a purely physical character4 ,what further disillusions1 then1 may there not be in questions concerning a transcendental1 ,occult ,nature8 ,at any rate1 ,occultism teaches that the socalled 8reverse rotation0 is a fact4 ,if no physical intellect is capable of counting the grains of sand covering a few miles of seashore1 or of fathoming the ultimate nature and essence of these grains1 when palpable and visible on the palm of the ,naturalist1 how can any ,materialist limit the laws which govern the changes in the conditions and being of the atoms in ,primordial ,chaos1 or know anything certain about the capabilities and potency of the atoms and molecules1 before and after their formation into worlds8 ,these changeless and eternal molecules--far more numberless in space than the grains on the ocean shore--may differ in their constitution along the lines of their planes of existence1 as the soulsubstance differs from its vehicle1 the body4 ,each atom has seven planes of being or existence1 we are taught2 and each plane is governed by its specific laws of evolution and absorption4 ,ignorant of any1 even approximate1 chronological data from which to start1 in attempting to decide the age of our planet or the origin of the solar system1 ,astronomers1 ,geologists1 and ,physicists1 with each new hypothesis1 are drifting farther and farther away from the shores of fact into the fathomless depths of speculative ontology47#bfb7 ,the ,law of ,analogy1 in the plan of structure between the transsolar systems and the solar planets1 does not necessarily bear upon the finite conditions1 to which every visible body is subject1 in this our plane of being4 ,in ,occult ,science1 this ,law of ,analogy is the first and most important key to cosmic physics2 but it has to be studied in its minutest details1 and 8turned seven times10 before one comes to understand it4 ,occult ,philosophy is the only science that can teach it4 ,how1 then1 can anyone hang the truth or the untruth of the ,occultist's proposition1 8the ,kosmos is eternal in its unconditioned collectivity1 and finite only in its conditioned manifestations10 on this onesided physical enunciation that 8it is a necessity of ,nature to run down087#bfc7 ,a ,digression4 ,with this ,shloka ends that portion of the ,stanzas relating to the cosmogony of the ,universe after the last ,mahpralaya1 or ,universal ,dissolution1 which1 when it comes1 sweeps out of ,space every differentiated thing1 gods as well as atoms1 like so many dry leaves4 ,from this verse onwards1 the ,stanzas are only concerned with our ,solar ,system in general1 with the ,planetary ,chains therein inferentially1 and with the history of our ,globe 7the ,fourth and its ,chain7 especially4 ,all the verses which follow in this ,volume refer only to the evolution of1 and on1 our ,earth4 ,with regard to the latter1 a strange tenet--strange from the modern scientific standpoint only1 of course--is held1 which ought to be made known4 ,but before entirely new and somewhat startling theories are presented to the reader1 they must be prefaced by a few words of explanation4 ,this is absolutely necessary1 as these theories clash not only with ,modern ,science1 but1 on certain points1 contradict earlier statements7#bfd7 made by other ,theosophists1 who claim to base their explanations and renderings of these teachings on the same authority as we do4 ,this may give rise to the idea that there is a decided contradiction between the expounders of the same doctrine2 whereas the difference1 in reality1 arises from the incompleteness of the information given to earlier writers1 who thus drew some erroneous conclusions and indulged in premature speculations1 in their endeavour to present a complete system to the public4 ,thus the reader1 who is already a student of ,theosophy1 must not be surprised to find in these pages the rectification of certain statements made in various ,theosophical works1 and also the explanation of certain points which have remained obscure1 because they were necessarily left incomplete4 ,many are the questions upon which even the author of ,esoteric ,buddhism1 the best and most accurate of all such works1 has not touched4 ,on the other hand1 even he has introduced several mistaken notions1 which must now be presented in their true mystic light1 as far as the present writer is capable of so doing4 ,let us then make a short break between the ,shlokas just explained and those which follow1 for the cosmic periods which separate them are of immense duration4 ,this will afford us ample time to take a bird'seye view of some points pertaining to the ,secret ,doctrine1 which have been presented to the public under a more or less uncertain and sometimes mistaken light4 ,a ,few ,early ,misconceptions ,concerning ,planets1 ,rounds1 ,and ,man4 ,among the eleven ,stanzas omitted1 there is one which gives a full description of the formation of the ,planetary ,chains one after another1 after the first cosmic and atomic differentiation had commenced in the primitive ,acosmism4 ,it is idle to speak of 8laws arising when ,deity prepares to create10 for 8laws10 or rather ,law1 are eternal and uncreated2 and again ,deity is ,law1 and vice vers4 ,moreover1 the one eternal ,law unfolds everything in the 7to be7 manifested ,nature on a sevenfold principle2 among the rest1 the countless circular ,chains of ,worlds1 composed of seven ,globes1 graduated on the four lower planes of the ,world of ,formation1 the three others belonging to the ,archetypal ,universe4 ,out of these seven only one1 the lowest and the most material of these ,globes1 is within our plane or means of perception1 the six others lying outside it and being therefore invisible to the terrestrial eye4 ,every such ,chain of ,worlds is the progeny and creation of another1 lower1 and dead ,chain--its rencarnation1 so to say4 ,to make it clearer3 we are told that each of the planets--of which seven only were called sacred1 as being ruled by the highest ,regents or ,gods1 and not at all because the ,ancients knew nothing of the others7#bfe7--whether known or unknown1 is a septenary1 as also is the ,chain to which the ,earth belongs4 ,for instance1 all such planets as ,mercury1 ,venus1 ,mars1 ,jupiter1 ,saturn1 etc41 etc41 or our ,earth1 are as visible to us as our ,globe1 probably1 is to the inhabitants1 if any1 of the other planets1 because they are all on the same plane2 while the superior fellowglobes of these planets are on other planes quite outside that of our terrestrial senses4 ,as their relative positions are given further on1 and also in the diagram appended to the comments on ,shloka #f of ,stanza ,,vi1 a few words of explanation is all that is needed at present4 ,these invisible companions correspond curiously to that which we call the 8principles0 in man4 ,the seven are on three material planes and one spiritual plane1 answering to the three ,updhis 7,material ,bases71 and one spiritual ,vehicle 7,vhana71 of our seven ,principles in the human division4 ,if1 for the sake of a clearer mental conception1 we imagine the human ,principles to be arranged as in the following scheme1 we shall obtain the following diagram of correspondences3 ,diagram ,i ,as we are proceeding here from ,universals to ,particulars1 instead of using the inductive or ,aristotelean method1 the numbers are reversed4 ,spirit is enumerated the first instead of seventh1 as is usually done1 but in truth1 ought not to be done4 ,the ,principles1 as usually named after the manner of ,esoteric ,buddhism and other works1 are3 #a1 tm2 #b1 ,buddhi 7,spiritual ,soul72 #c1 ,manas 7,human ,soul72 #d1 ,kma ,rpa 7,vehicle of ,desires and ,passions72 #e1 ,prna2 #f1 ,linga ,sharra2 #g1 ,sthla ,sharra4 ,the dark horizontal lines of the lower planes are the ,updhis in the case of the human ,principles1 and the planes in the case of the ,planetary ,chain4 ,of course1 as regards the ,human ,principles1 the diagram does not place them quite in order1 yet it shows the correspondence and analogy to which attention is now drawn4 ,as the reader will see1 it is a case of descent into matter1 the adjustment--in both the mystic and the physical sense--of the two1 and their interblending for the great coming 8struggle for life0 that awaits both ,entities4 8,entity0 may be thought a strange term to use in the case of a ,globe1 but the ancient philosophers1 who saw in the ,earth a huge 8animal10 were wiser in their generation than our modern geologists are in theirs2 and ,pliny1 who called the ,earth our kind nurse and mother1 the only ,element which is not inimical to man1 spoke more truly than ,watts1 who fancied that he saw in her the footstool of ,god4 ,for ,earth is only the footstool of man in his ascension to higher regions2 the vestibule-- 444 to glorious mansions1 ,through which a moving crowd for ever press4 ,but this only shows how admirably ,occult ,philosophy fits every thing in ,nature1 and how much more logical are its tenets than the lifeless hypothetical speculations of ,physical ,science4 ,having learned thus much1 the ,mystic will be better prepared to understand the ,occult teaching1 though every formal student of ,modern ,science may1 and probably will1 regard it as preposterous nonsense4 ,the student of ,occultism1 however1 holds that the theory at present under discussion is far more philosophical and probable than any other4 ,it is more logical1 at any rate1 than the theory recently advanced which made of the ,moon the projection of a portion of our ,earth1 extruded when the latter was a globe in fusion1 a molten plastic mass4 ,says ,mr4 ,samuel ,laing1 the author of ,modern ,science and ,modern ,thought3 ,the astronomical conclusions are theories based on data so uncertain1 that while in some cases they give results incredibly short1 like that of #ae millions of years for the whole past process of formation of the solar system1 in others they give results almost incredibly long1 as in that which supposes the moon to have been thrown off when the earth was rotating in three hours1 while the utmost actual retardation obtained from observation would require #fjj millions of years to make it rotate in twentythree hours instead of twentyfour47#bff7 ,and if ,physicists persist in such speculations1 why should the chronology of the ,hinds be laughed at as exaggerated8 ,it is said1 moreover1 that the ,planetary ,chains having their ,days and their ,nights--i4e41 periods of activity or life1 and of inertia or death--behave in heaven as do men on earth3 they generate their likes1 grow old1 and become personally extinct1 their spiritual principles only living in their progeny as a survival of themselves4 ,without attempting the very difficult task of giving out the whole process in all its cosmic details1 enough may be said to give an approximate idea of it4 ,when a ,planetary ,chain is in its last ,round1 its ,globe ,a1 before finally dying out1 sends all its energy and principles into a neutral centre of latent force1 a laya centre1 and thereby informs a new nucleus of undifferentiated substance or matter1 i4e41 calls it into activity or gives it life4 ,suppose such a process to have taken place in the ,lunar ,planetary ,chain2 suppose again1 for argument's sake--though ,mr4 ,darwin's theory quoted below has lately been upset1 even if the fact has not yet been ascertained by mathematical calculation--that the ,moon is far older than the ,earth4 ,imagine the six fellowglobes of the ,moon--ons before the first ,globe of our seven was evolved--just in the same position in relation to each other as the fellowglobes of our ,chain now occupy in regard to our ,earth47#bfg7 ,and now it will be easy to imagine further ,globe ,a of the ,lunar ,chain informing ,globe ,a of the ,terrestrial ,chain1 and--dying2 next ,globe ,b of the former sending its energy into ,globe ,b of the new ,chain2 then ,globe ,c of the ,lunar creating its progeny ,sphere ,c of the ,terrene ,chain2 then the ,moon 7our satellite7 pouring forth into the lowest ,globe of our ,planetary ,chain--,globe ,d1 our ,earth--all its life1 energy and powers2 and1 having transferred them to a new centre1 becoming virtually a dead planet1 in which since the birth of our ,globe rotation has almost ceased4 ,the ,moon is the satellite of our ,earth1 undeniably1 but this does not invalidate the theory that she has given to the ,earth all but her corpse4 ,for ,darwin's theory to hold good1 besides the hypothesis just upset1 other still more incongruous speculations had to be invented4 ,the ,moon1 it is said1 has cooled nearly six times as rapidly as the ,earth47#bfh7 8,the ,moon1 if the earth is #ad1jjj1jjj years old since its incrustation1 is only eleven and twothirds millions of years old since that stage 4440 etc4 ,and if our ,moon is but a splash from our ,earth1 why can no similar inference be established for the ,moons of other planets8 ,the ,astronomers 8do not know40 ,why should ,venus and ,mercury have no satellites1 and by what1 when they exist1 were they formed8 ,the ,astronomers do not know1 because1 we say1 ,science has only one key--the key of matter--to open the mysteries of ,nature1 while ,occult ,philosophy has seven keys and explains that which ,science fails to see4 ,mercury and ,venus have no satellites1 but they had 8parents0 just as the ,earth had4 ,both are far older than the ,earth1 and1 before the latter reaches her ,seventh ,round1 her mother ,moon will have dissolved into thin air1 as the ,moons of the other planets have1 or have not1 as the case may be1 since there are planets which have several ,moons--a mystery again which no dipus of ,astronomy has solved4 ,the ,moon is now the cold residual quantity1 the shadow dragged after the new body1 into which her living powers and principles are transfused4 ,she now is doomed for long ages to be ever pursuing the ,earth1 to be attracted by and to attract her progeny4 ,constantly vampirized by her child1 she revenges herself on it1 by soaking it through and through with the nefarious1 invisible and poisoned influence which emanates from the occult side of her nature4 ,for she is a dead1 yet a living body4 ,the particles of her decaying corpse are full of active and destructive life1 although the body which they had formed1 is soulless and lifeless4 ,therefore its emanations are at the same time beneficent and maleficent--a circumstance finding its parallel on earth1 in the fact that the grass and plants are nowhere more juicy and thriving than on graves2 while at the same time it is the graveyard1 or corpseemanations1 which kill4 ,and like all ghouls or vampires1 the ,moon is the friend of the sorcerers and the foe of the unwary4 ,from the archaic ons and the later times of the witches of ,thessaly1 down to some of the present ,tntrikas of ,bengal1 her nature and properties have been known to every ,occultist1 but have remained a closed book for ,physicists4 ,such is the ,moon from the astronomical1 geological1 and physical standpoints4 ,as to her metaphysical and psychic nature1 it must remain an occult secret in this work1 as it was in the volume entitled ,esoteric ,buddhism1 notwithstanding the rather sanguine statement made therein1 that 8there is not much mystery left now in the riddle of the eighth sphere407#bfi7 ,these are topics1 indeed1 8on which the ,adepts are very reserved in their communications to uninitiated pupils10 and since they have1 moreover1 never sanctioned or permitted any published speculations upon them1 the less said the better4 ,yet1 without treading upon the forbidden ground of the 8eighth sphere10 it may be useful to state some additional facts with regard to the exmonads of the ,lunar ,chain--the 8,lunar ,ancestors0--as they play a leading part in the coming ,anthropogenesis4 ,this brings us directly to the ,septenary ,constitution of man2 and as some discussion has arisen of late about the best classification to be adopted for the division of the microcosmic entity1 two systems are now appended with a view to facilitate comparison4 ,the subjoined short article is from the pen of ,mr4 ,t4 ,subba ,row1 a learned ,vedntin scholar4 ,he prefers the ,brhmanical division of the ,rja ,yoga1 and from a metaphysical point of view he is quite right4 ,but1 as it is a question of simple choice and expediency1 we hold in this work to the timehonoured classification of the ,trans,himlayan 8,arhat ,esoteric ,school40 ,the following table and its explanatory text are reprinted from the ,theosophist1 and are also contained in ,five ,years of ,theosophy47#bgj7 ,the ,septenary ,division ,in ,different ,indian ,systems4 ,we give below in a tabular form the classifications adopted by the ,buddhist and ,vedntic teachers of the principles of man3 8,esoteric ,vednta4 ,traka ,rja ,buddhism40 ,yoga4 #a4 ,sthla ,annamayakosha47#bga7 ,sthlopdhi47#bgb7 ,sharra4 #b4 ,prna47#bgc7 ,prnamayakosha4 ,sthlopdhi4 #c4 ,the ,vehicle ,prnamayakosha4 ,sthlopdhi4 of ,prna47#bgd7 #d4 ,kma ,rpa4 ,mnomayakosha4 ,skshmopdhi4 #e4 ,mind ,mnomayakosha4 ,skshmopdhi4 7,volitions and feelings72 ,vijnam4 #f4 ,spiritual nandamayakosha4 ,kranopdhi4 ,soul47#bge7 #g4 tm4 tm4 tm4 ,from the foregoing table it will be seen that the third principle in the ,buddhist classification is not separately mentioned in the ,vedntic division1 as it is merely the vehicle of ,prna4 ,it will also be seen that the fourth principle is included in the third ,kosha 7,sheath71 as the same principle is but the vehicle of willpower1 which is but an energy of the mind4 ,it must also be noticed that the ,vijnamayakosha is considered to be distinct from the ,mnomayakosha1 as a division is made after death between the lower part of the mind1 as it were1 which has a closer affinity with the fourth principle than with the sixth and its higher part1 which attaches itself to the latter1 and which is1 in fact1 the basis for the higher spiritual individuality of man4 ,we may also here point out to our readers that the classification mentioned in the last column is1 for all practical purposes1 connected with ,rja ,yoga1 the best and simplest4 ,though there are seven principles in man1 there are but three distinct ,updhis 7,bases71 in each of which his tm may work independently of the rest4 ,these three ,updhis can be separated by an ,adept without killing himself4 ,he cannot separate the seven principles from each other without destroying his constitution4 ,the student will now be better prepared to see that between the three ,updhis of the ,rja ,yoga and its ,atm1 and our three ,updhis1 tm1 and the additional three divisions1 there is in reality but very little difference4 ,moreover1 as every ,adept in ,cis,himlayan or ,trans,himlayan ,india1 of the ,patanjali1 the rysanga or the ,mahyna schools1 has to become a ,rja ,yog1 he must1 therefore1 accept the ,traka ,rja classification in principle and theory1 whatever classification he resorts to for practical and ,occult purposes4 ,thus1 it matters very little whether one speaks of the three ,updhis1 with their three ,aspects1 and tm1 the eternal and immortal synthesis1 or calls them the 8,seven ,principles40 ,for the benefit of those who may not have read1 or1 if they have1 may not have clearly understood1 in ,theosophical writings1 the doctrine of the septenary ,chains of ,worlds in the ,solar ,cosmos1 the teaching is briefly as follows4 #a4 ,everything in the metaphysical as in the physical ,universe is septenary4 ,hence every sidereal body1 every planet1 whether visible or invisible1 is credited with six companion ,globes4 ,the evolution of life proceeds on these seven ,globes or bodies1 from the ,first to the ,seventh1 in ,seven ,rounds or ,seven ,cycles4 #b4 ,these ,globes are formed by a process which the ,occultists call the 8rebirth of ,planetary ,chains 7or ,rings740 ,when the ,seventh and last ,round of one of such ,rings has been entered upon1 the highest or first ,globe1 ,a1 followed by all the others down to the last1 instead of entering upon a certain time of rest--or 8,obscuration10 as in the previous ,rounds--begins to die out4 ,the ,planetary ,dissolution 7,pralaya7 is at hand1 and its hour has struck2 each ,globe has to transfer its life and energy to another planet47#bgf7 #c4 ,our ,earth1 as the visible representative of its invisible superior fellowglobes1 its 8,lords0 or 8,principles10 has to live1 as have the others1 through seven ,rounds4 ,during the first three1 it forms and consolidates2 during the fourth1 it settles and hardens2 during the last three1 it gradually returns to its first ethereal form3 it is spiritualized1 so to say4 #d4 ,its ,humanity develops fully only in the ,fourth--our present ,round4 ,up to this ,fourth ,life,cycle1 it is referred to as 8,humanity0 only for lack of a more appropriate term4 ,like the grub which becomes chrysalis and butterfly1 ,man1 or rather that which becomes ,man1 passes through all the forms and kingdoms during the ,first ,round1 and through all the human shapes during the two following ,rounds4 ,arrived on our ,earth at the commencement of the ,fourth1 in the present series of ,life,cycles and ,races1 ,man is the first form that appears thereon1 being preceded only by the mineral and vegetable kingdoms--even the latter having to develop and continue its further evolution through man4 ,this will be explained in ,volume ,,ii4 ,during the three ,rounds to come1 ,humanity1 like the ,globe on which it lives1 will be ever tending to ressume its primeval form1 that of a ,dhyn ,chohanic ,host4 ,man tends to become a ,god and then--,god1 like every other ,atom in the ,universe4 ,beginning so early as with the ,second ,round1 ,evolution proceeds already on quite a different plan4 ,it is only during the first ,round that 7,heavenly7 ,man becomes a human being on ,globe ,a1 7rebecomes7 a mineral1 a plant1 an animal1 on ,globe ,b and ,c1 etc4 ,the process changes entirely from the ,second ,round2 but you have learned prudence 444 and ,i advise you to say nothing before the time for saying it has come44447#bgg7 #e4 ,every ,life,cycle on ,globe ,d 7our ,earth77#bgh7 is composed of seven ,root ,races4 ,they commence with the ethereal and end with the spiritual1 on the double line of physical and moral evolution--from the beginning of the ,terrestrial ,round to its close4 ,one is a 8,planetary ,round0 from ,globe ,a to ,globe ,g1 the seventh2 the other1 the 8,globe ,round10 or the ,terrestrial4 ,this is very well described in ,esoteric ,buddhism1 and needs no further elucidation for the time being4 #f4 ,the ,first ,root,race1 i4e41 the first 8,men0 on earth 7irrespective of form71 were the progeny of the 8,celestial ,men10 rightly called in ,indian philosophy the 8,lunar ,ancestors0 or the ,pitris1 of which there are seven ,classes or ,hierarchies4 ,as all this will be sufficiently explained in the following sections and in ,volume ,,ii1 no more need be said of it here4 ,but the two works already mentioned1 both of which treat of subjects from the ,occult doctrine1 need particular notice4 ,esoteric ,buddhism is too well known in ,theosophical circles1 and even to the outside world1 for it to be necessary to enter at length upon its merits here4 ,it is an excellent book1 and has done still more excellent work4 ,but this does not alter the fact that it contains some mistaken notions1 and that it has led many ,theosophists and layreaders to form an erroneous conception of the ,eastern ,secret ,doctrine4 ,moreover it seems1 perhaps1 a little too materialistic4 ,man1 which came later1 was an attempt to present the archaic doctrine from a more ideal standpoint1 to translate some visions in and from the ,astral ,light1 to render some teachings partly gathered from a ,master's thoughts1 but unfortunately misunderstood4 ,this work also speaks of the evolution of the early ,races of men on ,earth1 and contains some excellent pages of a philosophical character4 ,but so far it is only an interesting little mystical romance4 ,it has failed in its mission1 because the conditions required for a correct translation of these visions were not present4 ,hence the reader must not wonder if our volumes contradict these earlier descriptions in several particulars4 ,esoteric cosmogony in general1 and the evolution of the human ,monad especially1 differ so essentially in these two books1 and in other ,theosophical works written independently by beginners1 that it becomes impossible to proceed with the present work without special mention of these two earlier volumes1 for both have a number of admirers--,esoteric ,buddhism especially4 ,the time has arrived for the explanation of some matters in this direction4 ,mistakes have now to be checked by the original teachings1 and corrected4 ,if one of the said works has too pronounced a bias toward materialistic ,science1 the other is decidedly too idealistic1 and at times is fantastic4 ,from the doctrine--rather incomprehensible to ,western minds--which deals with the periodical ,obscurations and successive ,rounds of the ,globes1 along their circular ,chains1 were born the first perplexities and misconceptions4 ,one of such has reference to the 8,fifth0 and even 8,sixth ,rounders40 ,those who knew that a ,round was preceded and followed by a long ,pralaya1 a pause of rest1 which created an impassable gulf between two ,rounds until the time came for a renewed cycle of life1 could not understand the 8fallacy0 of talking about 8,fifth and ,sixth,rounders0 in our ,fourth ,round4 ,gautama ,buddha1 it was held1 was a 8,sixth,rounder10 ,plato and some other great philosophers and minds1 8,fifth,rounders40 ,how could it be8 ,one ,master taught and affirmed that there were such 8,fifth ,rounders0 even now on ,earth2 and though understood to say that mankind was yet in the ,fourth ,round1 in another place he seemed to say that we were in the ,fifth4 ,to this an 8apocalyptic answer0 was returned by another ,teacher3 8,a few drops of rain do not make a monsoon1 though they presage it40444 8,no1 we are not in the ,fifth ,round1 but ,fifth ,round men have been coming in for the last few thousand years40 ,this was worse than the riddle of the ,sphinx6 ,students of ,occultism subjected their brains to the wildest work of speculation4 ,for a considerable time they tried to outvie dipus and reconcile the two statements4 ,and as the ,masters kept as silent as the stony ,sphinx herself1 they were accused of 8inconsistency10 8contradiction10 and 8discrepancies40 ,but they were simply allowing the speculations to go on1 in order to teach a lesson which the ,western mind sorely needs4 ,in their conceit and arrogance1 and in their habit of materializing every metaphysical conception and term1 without allowing any margin for ,eastern metaphor and allegory1 the ,orientalists had made a jumble of the ,hind exoteric philosophy1 and the ,theosophists were now doing the same with regard to ,esoteric teachings4 ,to this day it is evident that the latter have utterly failed to understand the meaning of the term 8,fifth and ,sixth,rounders40 ,but it is simply this3 every ,round brings about a new development1 and even an entire change1 in the mental1 psychic1 spiritual and physical constitution of man2 all these principles evolving on an ever ascending scale4 ,hence it follows that those persons who1 like ,confucius and ,plato1 belonged psychically1 mentally and spiritually to the higher planes of evolution1 were in our ,fourth ,round as the average man will be in the ,fifth ,round1 whose mankind is destined to find itself1 on this scale of evolution1 immensely higher than is our present humanity4 ,similarly1 ,gautama ,buddha--,wisdom incarnate--was still higher and greater than all the men we have mentioned who are called 8,fifth,rounders10 and so ,buddha and ,shankarchrya are termed 8,sixth ,rounders10 allegorically4 ,hence again the concealed wisdom of the remark1 pronounced at the time 8evasive0--8a few drops of rain do not make a monsoon1 though they presage it40 ,and now the truth of the following remark1 in ,esoteric ,buddhism1 will be fully apparent3 ,it is impossible1 when the complicated facts of an entirely unfamiliar science are being presented to untrained minds for the first time1 to put them forward with all their appropriate qualifications 444 and abnormal developments4444 ,we must be content to take the broad rules first and deal with the exceptions afterwards1 and especially is this the case with a study1 in connection with which the traditional methods of teaching1 generally followed1 aim at impressing every fresh idea on the memory by provoking the perplexity it at last relieves4 ,as the author of the remark was himself1 as he says1 8an untrained mind0 in ,occultism1 his own inferences1 and his better knowledge of modern astronomical speculations than of archaic doctrines1 led him1 quite naturally1 and unconsciously to himself1 to commit a few mistakes of detail rather than of any 8broad rule40 ,one such will now be noticed4 ,it is a trifling one1 still it is calculated to lead many a beginner into erroneous conceptions4 ,but as the mistaken notions of the earlier editions were corrected in the annotations of the fifth edition1 so the sixth may be revised and perfected4 ,there were several reasons for such mistakes4 ,they were due to the necessity1 under which the ,teachers laboured1 of giving what were considered as 8evasive answers02 the questions being too persistently pressed to be left unnoticed1 while1 on the other hand1 they could only be partially answered4 ,this position notwithstanding1 the confession that 8half a loaf is better than no bread0 was but too often misunderstood1 and hardly appreciated as it ought to have been4 ,as a result thereof gratuitous speculations were sometimes indulged in by the ,european laychels4 ,among such were the 8,mystery of the ,eighth ,sphere0 in its relation to the ,moon1 and the erroneous statement that two of the superior ,globes of the ,terrestrial ,chain were two of our wellknown planets2 8besides the earth 444 there are only two other worlds of our chain which are visible 444 ,mars and ,mercury444407#bgi7 ,this was a great mistake4 ,but the blame for it is to be attached as much to the vagueness and incompleteness of the ,master's answer as to the question of the learner itself1 which was equally vague and indefinite4 ,it was asked3 8,what planets1 of those known to ordinary ,science1 besides ,mercury1 belong to our system of worlds80 ,now if by 8system of worlds0 our ,terrestrial ,chain1 or 8,string10 was intended1 in the mind of the querist1 instead of the 8,solar ,system of ,worlds10 as it should have been1 then of course the answer was likely to have been misunderstood4 ,for the reply was3 8,mars1 etc41 and1 four other planets of which ,astronomy knows nothing4 ,neither ,a1 ,b1 nor ,y1 ,z1 are known1 nor can they be seen through physical means1 however perfected40 ,this is plain3 7a7 ,astronomy as yet knows nothing in reality of the planets1 neither the ancient ones1 nor those discovered in modern times4 7b7 ,no companion planets from ,a to ,z1 i4e41 no upper ,globes of any ,chain in the ,solar ,system1 can be seen2 with the exception of course of all the planets which come fourth in number1 as our ,earth1 the ,moon1 etc41 etc4 ,as to ,mars1 ,mercury1 and 8the four other planets10 they bear a relation to ,earth of which no ,master or high ,occultist will ever speak1 much less explain the nature4 ,in this same letter the impossibility is distinctly stated by one of the ,teachers to the author of ,esoteric ,buddhism3 8,try to understand that you are putting me questions pertaining to the highest ,initiation2 that ,i can give you 7only7 a general view1 but that ,i dare not1 nor will ,i1 enter into details44440 ,copies of all the letters ever received1 or sent1 with the exception of a few private ones--8in which there was no teaching10 the ,master says--are with the writer4 ,as it was her duty1 in the beginning1 to answer and explain certain points not touched upon1 it is more than likely that1 notwithstanding the many annotations on these copies1 the writer1 in her ignorance of ,english and her fear of saying too much1 may have bungled the information given4 ,she takes the whole blame for it upon herself in any and every case4 ,but it is impossible for her to allow students to remain any longer under erroneous impressions1 or to believe that the fault lies with the ,esoteric system4 ,let it then be now distinctly stated that the theory broached is impossible1 with or without the additional evidence furnished by modern ,astronomy4 ,physical ,science can supply corroborative1 though still very uncertain1 evidence1 but only as regards heavenly bodies on the same plane of materiality as our objective ,universe4 ,mars and ,mercury1 ,venus and ,jupiter1 like every hitherto discovered planet1 or those still to be discovered1 are all1 per se1 the representatives on our plane of such ,chains4 ,as distinctly stated in one of the numerous letters of ,mr4 ,sinnett's ,teacher3 8there are other and innumerable manvantaric ,chains of ,globes which bear intelligent ,beings1 both in and outside our ,solar ,system40 ,but neither ,mars nor ,mercury belong to our ,chain4 ,they are1 along with other planets1 septenary ,units in the great host of ,chains of our ,system1 and all are as visible as their upper ,globes are invisible4 ,if it is still argued that certain expressions in the ,teacher's letters were liable to mislead1 the answer comes3 ,amen2 so they were4 ,the author of ,esoteric ,buddhism understood it well when he wrote that such are 8the traditional modes of teaching 444 by provoking the perplexity10 they do or do not relieve--as the case may be4 ,at all events1 if it is urged that this might have been explained earlier1 and the true nature of the planets given out as they now are1 the answer comes that3 ,it was not found expedient to do so at the time1 as it would have opened the way to a series of additional questions which could never be answered on account of their ,esoteric nature1 and thus would only become embarrassing4 ,it had been declared from the first1 and has been repeatedly asserted since3 7#a7 ,that no ,theosophist1 not even as an accepted ,chel1 let alone lay students1 could expect to have the secret teachings explained to him thoroughly and completely1 before he had irretrievably pledged himself to the ,brotherhood and passed through at least one ,initiation1 because no figures and numbers could be given to the public1 for figures and numbers are the key to the ,esoteric system4 7#b7 ,that what was revealed was merely the ,esoteric lining of that which is contained in almost all the exoteric scriptures of the worldreligions--preminently in the ,brhmanas and the ,upanishads of the ,vedas1 and even in the ,purnas4 ,it was a small portion of what is divulged far more fully now in the present volumes2 and even this is very incomplete and fragmentary4 ,when the present work was commenced1 the writer1 feeling sure that the speculation about ,mars and ,mercury was a mistake1 applied to the ,teachers by letter for an explanation and an authoritative version4 ,both came in due time1 and verbatim extracts from these are now given4 8444 ,it is quite correct that ,mars is in a state of obscuration at present1 and ,mercury just beginning to get out of it4 ,you might add that ,venus is in her last ,round4444 ,if neither ,mercury nor ,venus have satellites1 it is because of the reasons 444 and also because ,mars has two satellites to which he has no right4444 ,phobos1 the supposed #8inner' satellite1 is no satellite at all4 ,thus1 this remark of long ago by ,laplace and now by ,faye do not agree1 you see4 7,read #8,comptes ,rendus1' ,tome ,,xc1 p4 #efi47 ,phobos keeps a too short periodic time1 and therefore there #8must exist some defect in the mother idea of the theory1' as ,faye justly observes4444 ,again1 both ,mars and ,mercury are septenary ,chains1 as independent of the ,earth's sidereal lords and superiors as you are independent of the #8principles' of ,dumling ,tom ,thumb--which were perhaps his six brothers1 with or without nightcaps4444 #8,gratification of curiosity is the end of knowledge for some men1' was said by ,bacon1 who was as right in postulating this truism1 as those who were familiar with it before him1 were right in hedging off ,,wisdom from ,knowledge1 and tracing limits to that which is to be given out at one time4444 ,remember3 444 knowledge dwells ,in heads replete with thoughts of other men1 ,wisdom in minds attentive to their own44440 8,you can never impress it too profoundly on the minds of those to whom you impart some of the ,esoteric teachings40 ,here are more extracts from another letter written by the same authority4 ,this time it is in answer to some objections laid before the ,teachers4 ,they are based upon extremely scientific1 and as futile1 reasonings about the advisability of trying to reconcile the ,esoteric theories with the speculations of ,modern ,science1 were written by a young ,theosophist as a warning against the 8,secret ,doctrine10 and in reference to the same subject4 ,he had declared that if there were such companion ,earths1 8they must be only a wee bit less material than our globe40 ,how then was it that they could not be seen8 ,the answer was3 8444 ,were psychic and spiritual teachings more fully understood1 it would become next to impossible to even imagine such an incongruity4 ,unless less trouble is taken to reconcile the irreconcilable--that is to say1 the metaphysical and spiritual sciences with physical or natural philosophy1 #8natural' being a synonym to them men of ,science of that matter which falls under the perception of their corporeal senses--no progress can be really achieved4 ,our ,globe1 as taught from the first1 is at the bottom of the arc of descent1 where the matter of our perceptions exhibits itself in its grossest form4444 ,hence it only stands to reason that the ,globes which overshadow our ,earth1 must be on different and superior planes4 ,in short1 as ,globes1 they are in ,,co,,dunition but not in ,,consubstantiality with our ,earth1 and thus pertain to quite another state of consciousness4 ,our planet 7like all those we see7 is adapted to the peculiar state of its human stock1 that state which enables us to see with our naked eye the sidereal bodies which are cossential with our terrene plane and substance1 just as their respective inhabitants1 the ,jovians1 ,martians and others1 can perceive our little world2 because our planes of consciousness1 differing as they do in degree1 but being the same in kind1 are on the same layer of differentiated matter4444 ,what ,i wrote was3 #8,the minor ,pralaya concerns only our little ,strings of ,globes4 7,we called ,chains 8,strings0 in those days of lipconfusion47444 ,to such a ,string our ,earth belongs4' ,this ought to have shown plainly that the other planets were also #8,strings1' or ,,chains4444 ,if he meaning the objector would perceive even the dim silhouette of one of such #8planets' on the higher planes1 he has to first throw off even the thin clouds of the astral matter that stand between him and the next plane40 ,it thus becomes patent why we could not perceive1 even with the help of the best telescopes1 that which is outside our world of matter4 ,those alone1 whom we call ,adepts1 who know how to direct their mental vision and to transfer their consciousness--both physical and psychic--to other planes of being1 are able to speak with authority on such subjects4 ,and they tell us plainly3 8,lead the life necessary for the acquisition of such knowledge and powers1 and ,wisdom will come to you naturally4 ,whenever you are able to attune your consciousness to any of the seven chords of #8,universal ,consciousness1' those chords that run along the soundingboard of ,kosmos1 vibrating from one ,eternity to another2 when you have studied thoroughly the #8,music of the ,spheres1' then only will you become quite free to share your knowledge with those with whom it is safe to do so4 ,meanwhile1 be prudent4 ,do not give out the great ,truths that are the inheritance of the future ,races1 to our present generation4 ,do not attempt to unveil the secret of ,being and ,non,being to those unable to see the hidden meaning of ,apollo's ,heptachord1 the lyre of the radiant god1 in each of the seven strings of which dwelleth the ,spirit1 ,soul and ,astral ,body of the ,kosmos1 whose shell only has now fallen into the hands of modern ,science4444 ,be prudent1 we say1 prudent and wise1 and above all take care what those who learn from you believe in2 lest by deceiving themselves they deceive others1 444 for such is the fate of every truth with which men are1 as yet1 unfamiliar4444 ,let rather the ,planetary ,chains and other super and subcosmic mysteries remain a dreamland for those who can neither see1 nor yet believe that others can40 ,it is to be regretted that few of us have followed the wise advice1 and that many a priceless pearl1 many a jewel of wisdom1 has been cast to an enemy1 unable to understand its value1 who has turned round and rent us4 8,let us imagine0--wrote the same ,master to his two 8lay chels10 as he called the author of ,esoteric ,buddhism and another gentleman1 his co student for some time--8let us imagine that our earth is one of a group of seven planets or manbearing worlds4444 ,the #8seven planets' are the sacred planets of antiquity1 and are all septenary4 ,now the life impulse reaches ,a1 or rather that which is destined to become ,a1 and which so far is but cosmic dust a layacentre 4440 etc4 ,in these early letters1 in which terms had to be invented and words coined1 the 8,rings0 very often became 8,rounds10 and the 8,rounds10 8,life ,cycles10 and vice vers4 ,to a correspondent who called a 8,round0 a 8,world,ring10 the ,teacher wrote3 8,i believe this will lead to a further confusion4 ,a ,round we are agreed to call the passage of a ,monad from ,globe ,a to ,globe ,g or ,z4444 ,the #8,world,ring' is correct4444 ,advise ,mr4 444 strongly1 to agree upon a nomenclature before going any further40 ,notwithstanding this agreement1 many mistakes1 owing to this confusion1 crept into the earliest teachings4 ,the 8,races0 even were occasionally mixed up with the 8,rounds0 and 8,rings10 and led to similar mistakes in ,man3 ,fragments of ,forgotten ,truth4 ,from the first the ,master had written3 8,not being permitted to give you the whole truth1 or divulge the number of isolated fractions1 444 ,i am unable to satisfy you40 ,this in answer to the questions3 8,if we are right1 then the total existence prior to the manperiod is #fcg10 etc41 etc4 ,to all the queries relating to figures1 the reply was3 8,try to solve the problem of #ggg incarnations4444 ,though ,i am obliged to withhold information1 444 yet if you should work out the problem by yourself1 it will be my duty to tell you so40 ,but it never was so worked out1 and the results were--neverceasing perplexity and mistakes4 ,even the teaching about the septenary constitution of the sidereal bodies and of the macrocosm--from which the septenary division of the microcosm1 or man--has until now been among the most esoteric4 ,in olden times it used to be divulged only at ,initiation together with the most sacred figures of the cycles4 ,now1 as stated in one of the ,theosophical journals17#bhj7 the revelation of the whole system of cosmogony had not been contemplated1 nor even thought for one moment possible1 at a time when a few scraps of information were sparingly given out1 in answer to letters1 written by the author of ,esoteric ,buddhism1 in which he put forward a multiplicity of questions4 ,among these were questions on such problems as no ,,master1 however high and independent he might be1 would have the right to answer1 and thus divulge to the world the most timehonoured and archaic of the mysteries of the ancient collegetemples4 ,hence only a few of the doctrines were revealed in their broad outlines1 while details were constantly withheld1 and all the efforts made to elicit more information about them were systematically eluded from the beginning4 ,this was perfectly natural4 ,of the four ,vidys1 out of the seven branches of ,knowledge mentioned in the ,purnas--namely1 ,yajna ,vidy1 the performance of religious rites in order to produce certain results2 ,mah ,vidy1 the great 7magic7 knowledge1 now degenerated into ,tntrika worship2 ,guhya ,vidy1 the science of ,mantras and their true rhythm or chanting1 of mystical incantations1 etc42 tm ,vidy1 or the true spiritual and divine ,wisdom--it is only the last which can throw final and absolute light upon the teachings of the three first named4 ,without the help of tm ,vidy1 the other three remain no better than surface sciences1 geometrical magnitudes having length and breadth1 but no thickness4 ,they are like the soul1 limbs and mind of a sleeping man1 capable of mechanical motions1 of chaotic dreams and even sleepwalking1 of producing visible effects1 but stimulated only by instinctual not intellectual causes1 least of all by fully conscious spiritual impulses4 ,a good deal can be given out and explained from the three firstnamed sciences4 ,but unless the key to their teachings is furnished by tm ,vidy1 they will remain for ever like the fragments of a mangled textbook1 like the adumbrations of great truths1 dimly perceived by the most spiritual1 but distorted out of all proportion by those who would nail every shadow to the wall4 ,then1 again1 another great perplexity was created in the minds of students by the incomplete exposition of the doctrine of the evolution of the ,monads4 ,to be fully realized1 both this process and that of the birth of the ,globes must be examined far more from their metaphysical aspect1 than from what one might call a statistical standpoint1 involving figures and numbers which are rarely permitted to be widely used4 ,unfortunately1 there are few who are inclined to handle these doctrines only metaphysically4 ,even the best of the ,western writers upon our doctrine declares in his work1 when speaking of the evolution of the ,monads1 that 8on pure metaphysics of that sort we are not now engaged407#bha7 ,and in such case1 as the ,teacher remarks in a letter to him3 8,why this preaching of our doctrines1 all this uphill work and swimming #8in adversum flumen'8 ,why should the ,west 444 learn 444 from the ,east 444 that which can never meet the requirements of the special tastes of the sthetics80 ,and he draws his correspondent's attention 8to the formidable difficulties encountered by us the ,adepts in every attempt we make to explain our metaphysics to the ,western mind40 ,and well he may2 for outside of metaphysics1 no ,occult philosophy1 no ,esotericism is possible4 ,it is like trying to explain the aspirations and affections1 love and hatred1 the most private and sacred workings in the soul and mind of a living man1 by an anatomical description of the thorax and brain of his dead body4 ,let us now examine two tenets mentioned above1 but hardly alluded to in ,esoteric ,buddhism1 and supplement them as far as lies in our power4 ,additional ,facts ,and ,explanations ,concerning ,the ,globes ,and ,the ,monads4 ,two statements made in the above work must be noticed and the author's opinions quoted4 ,the first is as follows3 ,the spiritual ,monads 444 do not fully complete their mineral existence on ,globe ,a1 then complete it on ,globe ,b1 and so on4 ,they pass several times round the whole circle as minerals1 and then again several times round as vegetables1 and several times as animals4 ,we purposely refrain for the present from going into figures1 etc41 etc47#bhb7 ,that was a wise course to adopt in view of the great secrecy maintained with regard to figures and numbers4 ,this reticence is now partially relinquished2 but it would perhaps have been better had the real numbers concerning ,rounds and evolutional gyrations been either entirely divulged at the time1 or entirely withheld4 ,mr4 ,sinnett understood this difficulty well when saying3 ,for reasons which are not easy for the outsider to divine1 the possessors of ,occult knowledge are especially reluctant to give out numerical facts relating to cosmogony1 though it is hard for the uninitiated to understand why they should be withheld47#bhc7 ,that there were such reasons is evident4 ,nevertheless1 it is to this reticence that most of the confused ideas of some ,eastern as well as ,western pupils are due4 ,the difficulties in the way of the acceptance of the particular tenets under consideration seemed great1 just because of the absence of any data to go upon4 ,but there it was4 ,for1 as the ,masters have many times declared1 the figures belonging to the ,occult calculations cannot be given--outside the circle of pledged ,chels1 and not even these can break the rules4 ,to make things plainer1 without touching upon the mathematical aspects of the doctrine1 the teaching given may be expanded and some obscure points solved4 ,as the evolution of the ,globes and that of the ,monads are so closely interblended1 we will make of the two teachings one4 ,in reference to the ,monads1 the reader is asked to bear in mind that ,eastern philosophy rejects the ,western theological dogma of a newlycreated soul for every baby born1 a dogma as unphilosophical as it is impossible in the economy of ,nature4 ,there must be a limited number of ,monads1 evolving and growing more and more perfect1 through their assimilation of many successive ,personalities1 in every new ,manvantara4 ,this is absolutely necessary in view of the doctrines of ,rebirth and ,karma1 and of the gradual return of the human ,monad to its source--,absolute ,deity4 ,thus1 although the hosts of more or less progressed ,monads are almost incalculable1 they are still finite1 as is everything in this ,universe of differentiation and finiteness4 ,as shown in the double diagram of the human ,principles and the ascending ,globes of the ,world,chains17#bhd7 there is an eternal concatenation of causes and effects1 and a perfect analogy which runs through1 and links together1 all the lines of evolution4 ,one begets the other--,globes as ,personalities4 ,but1 let us begin at the beginning4 ,the general outline of the process by which the successive ,planetary ,chains are formed has just been given4 ,to prevent future misconceptions1 some further details may be offered which will also throw light on the history of ,humanity on our own ,chain1 the progeny of that of the ,moon4 ,in the accompanying diagram1 ,fig4 #a represents the ,lunar ,chain of seven ,globes at the outset of its seventh or last ,round2 while ,fig4 #b represents the ,earth ,chain which will be1 but is not yet in existence4 ,the seven ,globes of each ,chain are distinguished in their cyclic order by the letters ,a to ,g1 the ,globes of the ,earth ,chain being further marked by a cross1 the symbol of the ,earth4 ,diagram ,,ii ,now1 it must be remembered that the ,monads cycling round any septenary ,chain are divided into seven ,classes or ,hierarchies1 according to their respective stages of evolution1 consciousness and merit4 ,let us follow1 then1 the order of their appearance on ,globe ,a1 in the ,first ,round4 ,the timespaces between the appearances of these ,hierarchies on any one ,globe are so adjusted1 that when ,class #g1 the last1 appears on ,globe ,a1 ,class #a1 the first1 has just passed on to ,globe ,b2 and so on1 step by step1 all round the ,chain4 ,again1 in the ,seventh ,round of the ,lunar ,chain1 when ,class #g1 the last1 quits ,globe ,a1 that ,globe1 instead of falling asleep1 as it had done in previous ,rounds1 begins to die 7to go into its ,planetary ,pralaya727#bhe7 and in dying it transfers successively1 as just said1 its principles1 or lifeelements and energy1 etc41 one after the other1 to a new layacentre1 which commences the formation of ,globe ,a of the ,earth ,chain4 ,a similar process takes place for each of the ,globes of the ,lunar ,chain1 one after the other1 each forming a fresh ,globe of the ,earth ,chain4 ,our ,moon was the fourth ,globe of the series1 and was on the same plane of perception as our ,earth4 ,but ,globe ,a of the ,lunar ,chain is not fully 8dead10 till the first ,monads of the first ,class have passed from ,globe ,g or ,z1 the last of the ,lunar ,chain1 into the ,nirvna which awaits them between the two ,chains2 and similarly for all the other ,globes as stated1 each giving birth to the corresponding ,globe of the ,earth ,chain4 ,further1 when ,globe ,a of the new ,chain is ready1 the first ,class or ,hierarchy of ,monads from the ,lunar ,chain incarnate upon it in the lowest kingdom1 and so on successively4 ,the result of this is1 that it is only the first ,class of ,monads which attains the human state of development during the first ,round1 since the second ,class1 on each ,globe1 arriving later1 has not time to reach that stage4 ,thus the ,monads of ,class #b reach the incipient human stage only in the ,second ,round1 and so on up to the middle of the ,fourth ,round4 ,but at this point--and on this ,fourth ,round in which the human stage will be fully developed--the 8door0 into the human kingdom closes2 and henceforward the number of 8human0 ,monads1 i4e41 ,monads in the human stage of development1 is complete4 ,for the ,monads which had not reached the human stage by this point1 will1 owing to the evolution of ,humanity itself1 find themselves so far behind1 that they will reach the human stage only at the close of the ,seventh and last ,round4 ,they will1 therefore1 not be men on this ,chain1 but will form the ,humanity of a future ,manvantara1 and be rewarded by becoming 8men0 on a higher ,chain altogether1 thus receiving their ,karmic compensation4 ,to this there is but one solitary exception1 and for very good reasons1 of which we shall speak farther on4 ,but this accounts for the difference in the ,races4 ,it thus becomes apparent how perfect is the analogy between the processes of ,nature in the cosmos and in the individual man4 ,the latter lives through his lifecycle1 and dies4 ,his higher principles1 corresponding in the development of a ,planetary ,chain to the cycling ,monads1 pass into ,devachan1 which corresponds to the ,nirvna and states of rest intervening between two ,chains4 ,the man's lower principles are disintegrated in time1 and are used by ,nature again for the formation of new human principles2 the same process also taking place in the disintegration and formation of ,worlds4 ,analogy is thus the surest guide to the comprehension of the ,occult teachings4 ,this is one of the 8seven mysteries of the moon10 and it is now revealed4 ,the seven 8mysteries0 are called by the ,japanese ,yamabooshis1 the mystics of the ,lao,tze sect and the ascetic monks of ,kioto1 the ,dzenodoo--the 8,seven ,jewels02 only1 the ,japanese and the ,chinese ,buddhist ascetics and ,initiates are1 if possible1 even more reticent in giving out their 8,knowledge0 than are the ,hinds4 ,but the reader must not be allowed to lose sight of the ,monads1 and must be enlightened as to their nature1 as far as permitted1 without trespassing upon the highest mysteries1 of which the writer does not in any way pretend to know the last or final word4 ,the ,monadic ,host may be roughly divided into three great ,classes3 #a4 ,the most developed ,monads--the ,lunar ,gods or 8,spirits10 called1 in ,india1 the ,pitris--whose function it is to pass in the ,first ,round through the whole triple cycle of the mineral1 vegetable and animal kingdoms1 in their most ethereal1 filmy1 and rudimentary forms1 in order to clothe themselves in1 and assimilate1 the nature of the newly formed ,chain4 ,they are those who first reach the human form--if there can be any form in the realm of the almost subjective--on ,globe ,a1 in the ,first ,round4 ,it is they1 therefore1 who lead and represent the human element during the ,second and ,third ,rounds1 and finally evolve their shadows at the beginning of the ,fourth ,round for the second ,class1 or those who come behind them4 #b4 ,those ,monads that are the first to reach the human stage during the three and a half ,rounds1 and to become 8men40 #c4 ,the laggards1 the ,monads which are retarded1 and which will not reach1 by reason of ,karmic impediments1 the human stage at all during this ,cycle or ,round1 save one exception which will be spoken of elsewhere1 as already promised4 ,we are forced to use above the misleading word 8men10 and this is a clear proof of how little any ,european language is adapted to express these subtle distinctions4 ,it stands to reason that these 8men0 did not resemble the men of today1 either in form or nature4 ,why then1 it may be asked1 call them 8men0 at all8 ,because there is no other term1 in any ,western language1 which approximately conveys the idea intended4 ,the word 8men0 at least indicates that these beings were 8manus10 thinking entities1 however they differed in form and intellection from ourselves4 ,but in reality they were1 in respect of spirituality and intellection1 rather 8gods0 than 8men40 ,the same difficulty of language is met with in describing the 8stages0 through which the ,monad passes4 ,metaphysically speaking1 it is of course an absurdity to talk of the 8development0 of a ,monad1 or to say that it becomes 8man40 ,but any attempt to preserve metaphysical accuracy of language1 in the use of such a tongue as the ,english1 would necessitate at least three extra volumes of this work1 and would entail an amount of verbal repetition which would be wearisome in the extreme4 ,it stands to reason that a ,monad cannot either progress or develop1 or even be affected by the changes of state it passes through4 ,it is not of this world or plane1 and may only be compared to an indestructible star of divine light and fire1 thrown down on to our ,earth1 as a plank of salvation for the ,personalities in which it indwells4 ,it is for the latter to cling to it2 and thus partaking of its divine nature1 obtain immortality4 ,left to itself the ,monad will cling to no one2 but1 like the plank1 be drifted away to another incarnation1 by the unresting current of evolution4 ,now the evolution of the external form1 or body1 round the astral1 is produced by the terrestrial forces1 just as in the case of the lower kingdoms2 but the evolution of the internal1 or real1 ,man is purely spiritual4 ,it is now no more a passage of the impersonal ,monad through many and various forms of matter--endowed at best with instinct and consciousness on quite a different plane--as in the case of external evolution1 but a journey of the 8,pilgrim,soul0 through various states of not only matter1 but of selfconsciousness and selfperception1 or of perception from apperception4 ,the ,monad emerges from its state of spiritual and intellectual unconsciousness2 and1 skipping the first two planes--too near the ,absolute to permit of any correlation with anything on a lower plane--it gets directly into the plane of ,mentality4 ,but there is no plane in the whole universe with a broader margin1 or a wider field of action1 in its almost endless gradations of perceptive and apperceptive qualities1 than this plane1 which has in its turn an appropriate smaller plane for every 8form10 from the ,mineral ,monad up to the time when that ,monad blossoms forth by evolution into the ,divine ,monad4 ,but all the time it is still one and the same ,monad1 differing only in its incarnations1 throughout its ever succeeding cycles of partial or total obscuration of spirit1 or partial or total obscuration of matter--two polar antitheses--as it ascends into the realms of mental spirituality1 or descends into the depths of materiality4 ,to return to ,esoteric ,buddhism4 ,the second statement is with regard to the enormous period intervening between the mineral epoch1 on ,globe ,a1 and the man epoch1 the term 8man epoch0 being used because of the necessity of giving a name to that fourth kingdom which follows the animal1 though in truth the 8man0 on ,globe ,a1 during the ,first ,round1 is no man1 but only his prototype1 or dimensionless image1 from the astral regions4 ,the statement runs as follows3 ,the full development of the mineral epoch on ,globe ,a1 prepares the way for the vegetable development1 and1 as soon as this begins1 the mineral lifeimpulse overflows into ,globe ,b4 ,then1 when the vegetable development on ,globe ,a is complete and the animal development begins1 the vegetable lifeimpulse overflows to ,globe ,b1 and the mineral impulse passes on to ,globe ,c4 ,then finally comes the human life impulse on ,globe ,a47#bhf7 ,and so it goes on for three ,rounds1 when it slackens1 and finally stops at the threshold of our ,globe1 in the ,fourth ,round2 because the human period 7of the true physical men to be71 the seventh1 is now reached4 ,this is evident1 for as said3 444 ,there are processes of evolution which precede the mineral kingdom1 and thus a wave of evolution1 indeed several waves of evolution1 precede the mineral wave in its progress round the spheres47#bhg7 ,and now we have to quote from another article1 8,the ,mineral ,monad10 in ,five ,years of ,theosophy3 ,there are seven kingdoms4 ,the first group comprises three degrees of elementals1 or nascent centres of forces--from the first stage of differentiation of from ,mlaprakriti or rather ,pradhna1 ,primordial ,homogeneous ,matter to its third degree--i4e41 from full unconsciousness to semiperception2 the second or higher group embraces the kingdoms from vegetable to man2 the mineral kingdom thus forming the central or turning point in the degrees of the 8,monadic ,essence10 considered as an evolving energy4 ,three stages subphysical on the elemental side2 the mineral kingdom2 three stages on the objective physical7#bhh7 side--these are the first or preliminary seven links of the evolutionary chain47#bhi7 8,preliminary0 because they are preparatory1 and though belonging in fact to the natural1 they would be more correctly described as the subnatural evolution4 ,this process makes a halt in its stages at the third1 at the threshold of the fourth stage1 when it becomes1 on the plane of natural evolution1 the first really manward stage1 thus forming with the three elemental kingdoms1 the ten1 the ,sephirothal number4 ,it is at this point that begins3 ,a descent of spirit into matter equivalent to an ascent in physical evolution2 a rescent from the deepest depths of materiality 7the mineral7 towards its status quo ante1 with a corresponding dissipation of concrete organism--up to ,nirvna1 the vanishing point of differentiated matter47#bij7 ,therefore it becomes evident1 why that which is pertinently called in ,esoteric ,buddhism 8wave of evolution10 and 8mineral1 vegetable1 animal and manimpulse10 stops at the door of our ,globe1 at its ,fourth ,cycle or ,round4 ,it is at this point that the ,cosmic ,monad 7,buddhi7 will be wedded to1 and become the vehicle of1 the tmic ,ray2 i4e41 ,buddhi will awaken to an apperception of it 7tman71 and thus enter on the first step of a new septenary ladder of evolution1 which will lead it eventually to the tenth1 counting from the lowest upwards1 of the ,sephirothal ,tree1 the ,crown4 ,everything in the ,universe follows analogy4 8,as above1 so below02 ,man is the microcosm of the ,universe4 ,that which takes place on the spiritual plane1 repeats itself on the cosmic plane4 ,concretion follows the lines of abstraction2 corresponding to the highest must be the lowest2 the material to the spiritual4 ,thus1 corresponding to the ,sephirothal ,crown1 or ,upper ,triad1 there are the three elemental kingdoms1 which precede the mineral17#bia7 and which1 using the language of the ,kabalists1 answer in the cosmic differentiation to the ,worlds of ,form and ,matter1 from the ,super,spiritual to the ,archetypal4 ,now what is a ,monad8 ,and what relation does it bear to an ,atom8 ,the following reply is based upon the explanations given in answer to these questions in the abovecited article1 8,the ,mineral ,monad10 written by the author4 ,to the second question it is answered3 ,none whatever to the atom or molecule as at present existing in the scientific conception4 ,it can neither be compared with the microscopic organisms1 once classed among polygastric infusoria1 and now regarded as vegetable1 and classed among alg2 nor is it quite the monas of the ,peripatetics4 ,physically or constitutionally the ,mineral ,monad differs1 of course1 from the ,human ,monad1 which is not physical1 nor can its constitution be rendered by chemical symbols and elements47#bib7 ,in short1 as the ,spiritual ,monad is ,one1 ,universal1 ,boundless and ,impartite1 whose ,rays1 nevertheless1 form what we1 in our ignorance1 call the 8,individual ,monads0 of men1 so the ,mineral ,monad--being at the opposite curve of the circle--is also ,one1 and from it proceed the countless physical atoms1 which ,science is beginning to regard as individualized4 ,otherwise how could one account for1 and explain mathematically1 the evolutionary and spiral progress of the four kingdoms8 ,the ,monad is the combination of the last two principles in man1 the sixth and the seventh1 and1 properly speaking1 the term 8,human ,monad0 applies only to the ,dual ,soul 7tm,buddhi71 not to its highest spiritual vivifying principle1 tm1 alone4 ,but since the ,spiritual ,soul1 if divorced from the latter 7tm71 could have no existence1 no being1 it has thus been called4444 ,now the ,monadic1 or rather ,cosmic1 ,essence1 if such a term be permitted1 in the mineral1 vegetable and animal1 though the same throughout the series of cycles1 from the lowest elemental up to the ,deva kingdom1 yet differs in the scale of progression4 ,it would be very misleading to imagine a ,monad as a separate ,entity1 trailing its slow way in a distinct path through the lower kingdoms1 and after an incalculable series of transformations flowering into a human being2 in short1 that the ,monad of a ,humboldt dates back to the ,monad of an atom of hornblende4 ,instead of saying a 8,mineral ,monad10 the more correct phraseology in ,physical ,science1 which differentiates every atom1 would of course have been to call it 8the ,monad manifesting in that form of ,prakriti called #8the ,mineral ,kingdom'40 ,the atom1 as represented in the ordinary scientific hypothesis1 is not a particle of something1 animated by a psychic something1 destined after ons to blossom into a man4 ,but it is a concrete manifestation of the ,universal ,energy1 which itself has not yet become individualized2 a sequential manifestation of the one ,universal ,monas4 ,the ,ocean of ,matter does not divide into its potential and constituent drops1 until the sweep of the lifeimpulse reaches the evolutionary stage of man birth4 ,the tendency towards segregation into individual ,monads is gradual1 and in the higher animals comes almost to the point4 ,the ,peripatetics applied the word ,monas to the whole ,kosmos1 in the pantheistic sense2 and the ,occultists1 while accepting this thought for convenience sake1 distinguish the progressive stages of the evolution of the concrete from the abstract1 by terms of which the 8,mineral1 ,vegetable1 ,animal ,monad10 etc41 are examples4 ,the term merely means that the tidal wave of spiritual evolution is passing through that arc of its circuit4 ,the 8,monadic ,essence0 begins to imperceptibly differentiate towards individual consciousness in the vegetable kingdom4 ,as the ,monads are uncompounded things1 as correctly defined by ,leibnitz1 it is the ,spiritual ,essence which vivifies them in their degrees of differentiation1 which properly constitutes the ,monad--not the atomic aggregation1 which is only the vehicle and the substance through which thrill the lower and the higher degrees of intelligence47#bic7 ,leibnitz conceived of the ,monads as elementary and indestructible units1 endowed with the power of giving and receiving with respect to other units1 and thus of determining all spiritual and physical phenomena4 ,it is he who invented the term apperception1 which together with nerve 7not perception1 but rather7 sensation1 expresses the state of the ,monadic consciousness through all the kingdoms up to ,man4 ,thus it may be wrong1 on strictly metaphysical lines1 to call tm,buddhi a ,monad1 since in the materialistic view it is dual and therefore compound4 ,but as ,matter is ,spirit1 and vice vers2 and since the ,universe and the ,deity which informs it are unthinkable apart from each other2 so in the case of tm,buddhi4 ,the latter being the vehicle of the former1 ,buddhi stands in the same relation to tm1 as ,adam,kadmon1 the ,kabalistic ,logos1 does to ,ain ,suph1 or ,mlaprakriti to ,parabrahman4 ,and now a few words more on the ,moon4 ,what1 it may be asked1 are the 8,lunar ,monads10 just spoken of8 ,the description of the seven ,classes of ,pitris will come later1 but now some general explanations may be given4 ,it must be plain to everyone that they are ,monads1 who1 having ended their ,life,cycle on the ,lunar ,chain1 which is inferior to the ,terrestrial ,chain1 have incarnated on the latter4 ,but there are some further details which may be added1 though they border too closely on forbidden ground to be treated of fully4 ,the last word of the mystery is divulged only to ,adepts1 but it may be stated that our satellite is only the gross body of its invisible principles4 ,seeing then that there are seven ,earths1 so there are seven ,moons1 the last alone being visible2 the same for the ,sun1 whose visible body is called a ,my1 a reflection1 just as man's body is4 8,the real ,sun and the real ,moon are as invisible as the real man10 says an ,occult maxim4 ,and it may be remarked1 en passant1 that those ,ancients were not so foolish after all who first started the idea of 8,seven ,moons40 ,for though this conception is now taken solely as an astronomical measure of time1 in a very materialized form1 yet underlying the husk there can still be recognized the traces of a profoundly philosophical idea4 ,in reality the ,moon is the satellite of the ,earth in one respect only1 viz41 that physically the ,moon revolves round the ,earth4 ,but in every other respect1 it is the ,earth which is the satellite of the ,moon1 and not vice vers4 ,startling as the statement may seem1 it is not without confirmation from scientific knowledge4 ,it is evidenced by the tides1 by the cyclic changes in many forms of disease1 which coincide with the lunar phases2 it can be traced in the growth of plants1 and is very marked in the phenomena of human conception and gestation4 ,the importance of the ,moon and its influence on the ,earth were recognized in every ancient religion1 notably the ,jewish1 and have been remarked by many observers of psychical and physical phenomena4 ,but1 so far as ,science knows1 the ,earth's action on the ,moon is confined to the physical attraction1 which causes her to circle in her orbit4 ,and should an objector insist1 that this fact alone is sufficient evidence that the ,moon is truly the ,earth's satellite on other planes of action1 one may reply by asking whether a mother1 who walks round and round her child's cradle1 keeping watch over the infant1 is the subordinate of her child or dependent upon it8 ,though in one sense she is its satellite1 yet she is certainly older and more fully developed than the child she watches4 ,it is1 then1 the ,moon that plays the largest and most important part1 as well in the formation of the ,earth itself1 as in the peopling thereof with human beings4 ,the ,lunar ,monads1 or ,pitris1 the ancestors of man1 become in reality man himself4 ,they are the ,monads1 who enter on the cycle of evolution on ,globe ,a1 and who1 passing round the ,chain of ,globes1 evolve the human form1 as has just been shown4 ,at the beginning of the human stage of the ,fourth ,round on this ,globe1 they 8ooze out0 their astral doubles1 from the 8apelike0 forms which they had evolved in the ,third ,round4 ,and it is this subtle1 finer form1 which serves as the model round which ,nature builds physical man4 ,these ,monads1 or ,divine ,sparks1 are thus the ,lunar ,ancestors1 the ,pitris themselves2 for these ,lunar ,spirits have to become 8men10 in order that their ,monads may reach a higher plane of activity and selfconsciousness1 i4e41 the plane of the ,mnasa,putras1 those who endow the 8senseless0 shells1 created and informed by the ,pitris1 with 8mind10 in the latter part of the ,third ,root,race4 ,in the same way1 the ,monads1 or ,egos1 of the men of the ,seventh ,round of our ,earth1 after our own ,globes ,a1 ,b1 ,c1 ,d1 etc41 parting with their life energy1 will have informed1 and thereby called to life1 other laya centres1 destined to live and act on a still higher plane of being--in the same way will the ,terrene ,ancestors create those who will become their superiors4 ,it now becomes plain1 that there exists in ,nature a triple evolutionary scheme for the formation of the three periodical ,updhis2 or rather three separate schemes of evolution1 which in our system are inextricably interwoven and interblended at every point4 ,these are the ,monadic 7or ,spiritual71 the ,intellectual1 and the ,physical ,evolutions4 ,these three are the finite aspects1 or the reflections on the field of ,cosmic ,illusion1 of tm1 the seventh1 the ,one ,reality4 #a4 ,the ,monadic1 as the name implies1 is concerned with the growth and development into still higher phases of activity of the ,monads1 in conjunction with3 #b4 ,the ,intellectual1 represented by the ,mnasa,dhynis 7the ,solar ,devas1 or the ,agnishvatta ,pitris71 the 8givers of intelligence and consciousness0 to man1 and3 #c4 ,the ,physical1 represented by the ,chhys of the ,lunar ,pitris1 round which ,nature has concreted the present physical body4 ,this body serves as the vehicle for the 8growth10 to use a misleading word1 and the transformations--through ,manas1 and owing to the accumulation of experiences--of the ,finite into the ,infinite1 of the ,transient into the ,eternal and ,absolute4 ,each of these three systems has its own laws1 and is ruled and guided by different sets of the highest ,dhynis or ,logoi4 ,each is represented in the constitution of ,man1 the ,microcosm of the great ,macrocosm2 and it is the union of these three streams in him1 which makes him the complex being he now is4 ,nature1 the physical evolutionary ,power1 could never evolve ,intelligence unaided2 she can only create 8senseless forms10 as will be seen in our ,anthropogenesis4 ,the ,lunar ,monads cannot progress1 for they have not yet had sufficient touch with the forms created by 8,nature10 to allow of their accumulating experiences through its means4 ,it is the ,mnasa,dhynis who fill up the gap1 and they represent the evolutionary power of ,intelligence and ,mind1 the link between ,spirit and ,matter--in this ,round4 ,also it must be borne in mind that the ,monads which enter upon the evolutionary cycle upon ,globe ,a1 in the first ,round1 are in very different stages of development4 ,hence the matter becomes somewhat complicated4 ,let us recapitulate4 ,the most developed1 the ,lunar ,monads1 reach the human germstage in the ,first ,round2 become terrestrial1 though very ethereal1 human beings towards the end of the ,third ,round1 remaining on the ,globe through the 8obscuration0 period1 as the seed for future mankind in the ,fourth ,round1 and thus become the pioneers of ,humanity at the beginning of this1 the present ,fourth ,round4 ,others reach the human stage only during later ,rounds1 i4e41 in the second1 third or first half of the ,fourth ,round4 ,and finally the most retarded of all--i4e41 those still occupying animal forms after the middle turningpoint of the ,fourth ,round--will not become men at all during this ,manvantara4 ,they will reach to the verge of ,humanity only at the close of the ,seventh ,round1 to be1 in their turn1 ushered into a new ,chain1 after ,pralaya1 by older pioneers1 the progenitors of ,humanity1 or the ,seed,humanity 7,shishta71 viz41 the men who will be at the head of all at the end of these ,rounds4 ,the student scarcely needs any further explanation on the part played by the ,fourth ,globe and the ,fourth ,round in the scheme of evolution4 ,from the preceding diagrams1 which are applicable1 mutatis mutandis1 to ,rounds1 ,globes or ,races1 it will be seen that the fourth member of a series occupies a unique position4 ,unlike the others1 the ,fourth has no 8sister0 ,globe on the same plane as itself1 and it thus forms the fulcrum of the 8balance0 represented by the whole ,chain4 ,it is the sphere of final evolutionary adjustments1 the world of the ,karmic scales1 the ,hall of ,justice1 where the balance is struck which determines the future course of the ,monad during the remainder of its incarnations in the ,cycle4 ,and therefore is it that1 after this central turningpoint has been passed in the ,great ,cycle--i4e41 after the middle point of the ,fourth ,race in the ,fourth ,round on our ,globe--no more ,monads can enter the human kingdom4 ,the door is closed for this ,cycle1 and the balance struck4 ,for were it otherwise--had there been a new soul created for each of the countless milliards of human beings that have passed away1 and had there been no rencarnation--it would become difficult indeed to provide room for the disembodied 8spirits02 nor could the origin and cause of suffering ever be accounted for4 ,it is the ignorance of the ,occult tenets1 and the enforcement of false conceptions under the guise of religious education1 which have created ,materialism and ,atheism as a protest against the asserted divine order of things4 ,the only exceptions to the rule just stated are the 8dumb races10 whose ,monads are already within the human stage1 in virtue of the fact that these 8animals0 are later than1 and even half descended from1 man2 their last descendants being the anthropoid and other apes4 ,these 8human presentments0 are in truth only the distorted copies of the early humanity4 ,but this will receive full attention in the next volume4 ,as the ,commentary1 broadly rendered1 says3 #a4 ,every ,form on earth1 and every ,speck atom in ,space strives in its efforts towards selfformation to follow the model placed for it in the 8,heavenly ,man40444 ,its 7the atom's7 involution and evolution1 its external and internal growth and development1 have all one and the same object--,man2 ,man1 as the highest physical and ultimate form on this ,earth2 the 8,monad10 in its absolute totality and awakened condition--as the culmination of the divine incarnations on ,earth4 #b4 ,the ,dhynis ,pitris are those who have evolved their ,bhuta ,doubles from themselves1 which ,rpa ,form has become the vehicle of ,monads ,seventh and ,sixth principles that had completed their cycle of transmigration in the three preceding ,kalpas ,rounds4 ,then1 they the ,astral ,doubles became the men of the first ,human ,race of the ,round4 ,but they were not complete1 and were senseless4 ,this will be explained in the sequel4 ,meanwhile man--or rather his ,monad--has existed on ,earth from the very beginning of this ,round4 ,but1 up to our own ,fifth ,race1 the external shapes which covered those divine ,astral ,doubles1 have changed and consolidated with every subrace2 the form and physical structure of the fauna changing at the same time1 as they had to be adapted to the everchanging conditions of life on this ,globe1 during the geological periods of its formative cycle4 ,and thus will they go on changing with every ,root,race1 and every chief subrace1 down to the last one of the ,seventh in this ,round4 #c4 ,the inner1 now concealed1 man1 was then in the beginnings the external man4 ,the progeny of the ,dhynis ,pitris1 he was 8the son like unto his father40 ,like the lotus1 whose external shape assumes gradually the form of the model within itself1 so did the form of man in the beginning evolve from within without4 ,after the cycle in which man began to procreate his species after the fashion of the present animal kingdom1 it became the reverse4 ,the human ftus follows now in its transformations all the forms that the physical frame of man assumed1 throughout the three ,kalpas ,rounds1 during the tentative efforts at plastic formation around the ,monad1 by senseless1 because imperfect1 matter1 in her blind wanderings4 ,in the present age1 the physical embryo is a plant1 a reptile1 an animal1 before it finally becomes man1 evolving within himself his own ethereal counterpart1 in his turn4 ,in the beginning it was that counterpart astral man which1 being senseless1 got entangled in the meshes of matter4 ,but this 8man0 belongs to the ,fourth ,round4 ,as shown1 the ,monad had passed through1 journeyed and been imprisoned in1 every transitional form1 throughout every kingdom of nature1 during the three preceding ,rounds4 ,but the ,monad which becomes human1 is not the ,man4 ,in this ,round--with the exception of the highest mammals after man1 the anthropoids destined to die out in this our race1 when their ,monads will be liberated and pass into the astral human forms1 or the highest elementals1 of the ,sixth and the ,seventh ,races1 and then into the lowest human forms in the ,fifth ,round--no units of any of the kingdoms are animated any longer by ,monads destined to become human in their next stage1 but only by the lower elementals of their respective realms4 ,these 8elementals0 will become human ,monads1 in their turn1 only at the next great planetary ,manvantara4 ,and in fact the last human ,monad incarnated before the beginning of the ,fifth ,root,race4 ,nature never repeats herself2 therefore the anthropoids of our day have not existed at any time since the middle of the ,miocene period1 when1 like all cross breeds1 they began to show a tendency1 more and more marked as time went on1 to return to the type of their first parent1 the gigantic black and yellow ,lemuro,atlantean4 ,to search for the 8missing link0 is useless4 ,to the ,scientists of the closing ,sixth ,root ,race1 millions and millions of years hence1 our modern races1 or rather their fossils1 will appear as those of small insignificant apes--an extinct species of the genus homo4 ,such anthropoids form an exception because they were not intended by ,nature1 but are the direct product and creation of 8senseless0 man4 ,the ,hinds attribute a divine origin to the apes and monkeys1 because the men of the ,third ,race were gods from another plane1 who had become 8senseless0 mortals4 ,this subject had already been touched upon in ,isis ,unveiled1 twelve years ago1 as plainly as was then possible4 ,the reader is there referred to the ,brhmans1 if he would know the reason of the regard they have for the monkeys4 ,he the reader would perhaps learn--were the ,brhman to judge him worthy of an explanation--that the ,hind sees in the ape but what ,manu desired he should3 the transformation of species most directly connected with that of the human family--a bastard branch engrafted on their own stock before the final perfection of the latter4 ,he might learn1 further1 that in the eyes of the educated 8heathen0 the spiritual or inner man is one thing1 and his terrestrial physical casket another4 ,that physical nature1 that great combination of correlations of physical forces1 ever creeping on towards perfection1 has to avail herself of the material at hand2 she models and remodels as she proceeds1 and1 finishing her crowning work in man1 presents him alone as a fit tabernacle for the overshadowing of the ,divine ,spirit47#bid7 ,moreover1 a ,german scientific work is mentioned in a footnote on the same page4 ,it says that3 ,a ,hanoverian ,scientist has recently published a work entitled1 ,ueber die ,auflsung der ,arten durch ,natrliche ,zuchtwahl1 in which he shows1 with great ingenuity1 that ,darwin was wholly mistaken in tracing man back to the ape4 ,on the contrary1 he maintains that it is the ape which is evolved from man4 ,he shows that1 in the beginning1 mankind were1 morally and physically1 the types and prototypes of our present race and of our human dignity1 by their beauty of form1 regularity of feature1 cranial development1 nobility of sentiments1 heroic impulses1 and grandeur of ideal conceptions4 ,this is a purely ,brhmanic1 ,buddhistic and ,kabalistic doctrine4 ,his book is copiously illustrated with diagrams1 tables1 etc4 ,it asserts that the gradual debasement and degradation of man1 morally and physically1 can be readily traced throughout ethnological transformations down to our time4 ,and1 as one portion has already degenerated into apes1 so the civilized man of the present day will at last1 under the action of the inevitable law of necessity1 be also succeeded by like descendants4 ,if we may judge of the future by the actual present1 it certainly does seem possible that so unspiritual and materialistic a race should end as ,simia rather than as ,seraphs4 ,but though the apes descend from man1 it is certainly not the fact that the human ,monad1 which has once reached the level of humanity1 ever incarnates again in the form of an animal4 ,the cycle of 8metempsychosis0 for the human ,monad is closed1 for we are in the ,fourth ,round and the ,fifth ,root,race4 ,the reader will have to bear in mind--at any rate one who has made himself acquainted with ,esoteric ,buddhism--that the ,stanzas which follow in this volume and the next speak of the evolution in our ,fourth ,round only4 ,the latter is the cycle of the turningpoint1 after which1 matter1 having reached its lowest depths1 begins to strive onward and to become spiritualized1 with every new race and with every fresh cycle4 ,therefore the student must take care not to see contradiction where there is none1 for in ,esoteric ,buddhism ,rounds are spoken of in general1 while here only the ,fourth1 or our present ,round1 is meant4 ,then it was the work of formation2 now it is that of reformation and evolutionary perfection4 ,finally1 to close this digression anent various1 but unavoidable1 misconceptions1 we must refer to a statement in ,esoteric ,buddhism1 which has produced a very fatal impression upon the minds of many ,theosophists4 ,one unfortunate sentence1 from the work just referred to1 is constantly brought forward to prove the materialism of the doctrine4 ,the author1 referring to the progress of organisms on the ,globes1 says that3 ,the mineral kingdom will no more develop the vegetable 444 than the ,earth was able to develop man from the ape1 till it received an impulse47#bie7 ,whether this sentence renders the thought of the author literally1 or is simply1 as we believe it is1 a lapsus calami1 may remain an open question4 ,it is really with surprise that we have ascertained the fact1 that ,esoteric ,buddhism was so little understood by some ,theosophists1 as to have led them into the belief that it thoroughly supported ,darwinian evolution1 and especially the theory of the descent of man from a pithecoid ancestor4 ,as one member writes3 8,i suppose you realize that threefourths of ,theosophists and even outsiders imagine that1 as far as the evolution of man is concerned1 ,darwinism and ,theosophy kiss one another40 ,nothing of the kind was ever realized1 nor is there any great warrant for it1 so far as we know1 in ,esoteric ,buddhism4 ,it has been repeatedly stated1 that evolution as taught by ,manu and ,kapila was the groundwork of the modern teachings1 but neither ,occultism nor ,theosophy has ever supported the wild theories of the present ,darwinists--least of all the descent of man from an ape4 ,of this1 more hereafter4 ,but one has only to turn to p4 #dg of the work named1 to find the statement that3 ,man belongs to a kingdom distinctly separate from that of the animals4 ,with such a plain and unequivocal statement before him1 it is very strange that any careful student should have been so misled1 unless he is prepared to charge the author with a gross contradiction4 ,every ,round repeats the evolutionary work of the preceding ,round1 on a higher scale4 ,with the exception of some higher anthropoids1 as just mentioned1 the ,monadic inflow1 or inner evolution1 is at an end till the next ,manvantara4 ,it can never be too often repeated that the fullblown human ,monads have to be first disposed of1 before the new crop of candidates appears on this ,globe at the beginning of the next ,cycle4 ,thus there is a lull2 and this is why1 during the ,fourth ,round1 man appears on ,earth earlier than any animal creation1 as will be described4 ,but it is still urged that the author of ,esoteric ,buddhism has 8preached ,darwinism0 all along4 ,certain passages would undoubtedly seem to lend countenance to this inference4 ,besides which1 the ,occultists themselves are ready to concede partial correctness to the ,darwinian hypothesis1 in later details1 byelaws of evolution1 and after the midway point of the ,fourth ,race4 ,of that which has taken place1 ,physical ,science can really know nothing1 for such matters lie entirely outside of its sphere of investigation4 ,but what the ,occultists have never admitted1 nor will they ever admit1 is that man was an ape in this or any other ,round2 or that he ever could be one1 however much he may have been 8apelike40 ,this is vouched for by the very authority from whom the author of ,esoteric ,buddhism got his information4 ,thus to those who confront the ,occultists with these lines from the above named volume3 ,it is enough to show that we may as reasonably--and that we must1 if we would talk about these matters at all--conceive a life impulse giving birth to mineral forms1 as of the same sort of impulse concerned to raise a race of apes into a race of rudimentary men4 ,to those who bring this passage forward as showing 8decided ,darwinism10 the ,occultists answer by pointing to the explanation of the ,master1 ,mr4 ,sinnett's ,teacher1 which would contradict these lines1 were they written in the spirit attributed to them4 ,a copy of this letter was sent to the writer1 together with others1 two years ago 7#ahhf71 with additional marginal remarks1 to quote from1 in the ,secret ,doctrine4 ,it begins by considering the difficulty experienced by the ,western student1 in reconciling some facts1 previously given1 with the evolution of man from the animal1 i4e41 from the mineral1 vegetable and animal kingdoms1 and advises the student to hold to the doctrine of analogy and correspondences4 ,then it touches upon the mystery of the ,devas1 and even ,gods1 having to pass through states1 which it was agreed to refer to as 8,immetallization1 ,inherbation1 ,inzonization and finally ,incarnation10 and explains this by hinting at the necessity of failures even in the ethereal races of ,dhyn ,chohans4 ,concerning this it says3 8,these #8failures' are too far progressed and spiritualized to be thrown back forcibly from ,dhyn ,chohanship into the vortex of a new primordial evolution through the lower kingdoms44440 ,after which1 a hint only is given about the mystery contained in the allegory of the fallen ,asuras1 which will be expanded and explained in ,volume ,,ii4 ,when ,karma has reached them at the stage of human evolution3 8,they will have to drink it to the last drop in the bitter cup of retribution4 ,then they become an active force and commingle with the elementals1 the progressed entities of the pure animal kingdom1 to develop little by little the full type of humanity40 ,these ,dhyn ,chohans1 as we see1 do not pass through the three kingdoms as do the lower ,pitris2 nor do they incarnate in man until the ,third ,root ,race4 ,thus1 as the teaching stands3 8,round ,i4 ,man in the ,first ,round and ,first ,race on ,globe ,d1 our ,earth1 was an ethereal being 7a ,lunar ,dhyni1 as man71 nonintelligent but super spiritual2 and correspondingly1 on the law of analogy1 in the ,first ,race of the ,fourth ,round4 ,in each of the subsequent races and subraces1 444 he grows more and more into an encased or incarnate being1 but still preponderatingly ethereal4444 ,he is sexless1 and1 like the animal and vegetable1 he develops monstrous bodies correspondential with his coarser surroundings4 8,round ,,ii4 ,he man is still gigantic and ethereal1 but growing firmer and more condensed in body2 a more physical man yet still less intelligent than spiritual 7#a71 for mind is a slower and more difficult evolution than is the physical frame4444 8,round ,,iii4 ,he has now a perfectly concrete or compacted body1 at first the form of a giantape1 and now more intelligent1 or rather cunning1 than spiritual4 ,for1 on the downward arc1 he has now reached a point where his primordial spirituality is eclipsed and overshadowed by nascent mentality 7#b74 ,in the last half of the ,third ,round1 his gigantic stature decreases1 and his body improves in texture1 and he becomes a more rational being1 though still more an ape than a ,deva4444 ,all this is almost exactly repeated in the ,third ,root,race of the ,fourth ,round4 8,round ,,iv4 ,intellect has an enormous development in this ,round4 ,the hitherto dumb races acquire our present human speech on this ,globe1 on which1 from the ,fourth ,race1 language is perfected and knowledge increases4 ,at this halfway point of the ,fourth ,round as of the ,fourth1 or ,atlantean1 ,root,race1 humanity passes the axial point of the minor manvantaric cycle 444 the world teeming with the results of intellectual activity and spiritual decrease44440 ,this is from the authentic letter2 what follows are the later remarks and additional explanations traced by the same hand in the form of footnotes4 87#a7 444 ,the original letter contained general teaching--a #8bird'seye view'--and particularized nothing4444 ,to speak of #8physical man1' while limiting the statement to the early ,rounds1 would be drifting back to the miraculous and instantaneous #8coats of skin4'444 ,the first #8,nature1' the first #8body1' the first #8mind' on the first plane of perception1 on the first ,globe in the first ,round1 is what was meant4 ,for ,karma and evolution have3 #8444 centred in our make such strange extremes1 ,from different ,natures7#bif7 marvellously mixed 444' 87#b7 ,restore3 he has now reached the point by analogy1 and as the ,third ,root ,race in the ,fourth ,round1 where his the angelman's primordial spirituality is eclipsed and overshadowed by nascent human mentality1 and you have the true version on your thumbnail44440 ,these are the words of the ,teacher2 text1 words and sentences in brackets1 and explanatory footnotes4 ,it stands to reason that there must be an enormous difference in such terms as 8objectivity0 and 8subjectivity10 8materiality0 and 8spirituality10 when the same terms are applied to different planes of being and perception4 ,all this must be taken in its relative sense4 ,and therefore there is little to be wondered at1 if1 left to his own speculations1 an author who1 however eager to learn1 was yet quite inexperienced in these abstruse teachings1 has fallen into an error4 ,nor was the difference between the ,rounds and the ,races sufficiently defined in the letters received1 since nothing of the kind had been required before1 as the ordinary ,eastern disciple would have found out the difference in a moment4 ,moreover1 to quote from a letter of the ,master3 8,the teachings were imparted under protest4444 ,they were1 so to say1 smuggled goods 444 and when ,i remained face to face with only one correspondent1 the other1 ,mr4 444 had so far tossed all the cards into confusion1 that little remained to be said without trespassing upon law40 ,theosophists 8whom it may concern0 will understand what is meant4 ,the outcome of all this is1 that nothing had ever been said in the letters to warrant the assurance1 that the ,occult doctrine has ever taught1 or any ,adept believed in1 unless metaphorically1 the preposterous modern theory of the descent of man from a common ancestor with the ape--an anthropoid of the actual animal kind4 ,to this day the world is more full of apelike men than the woods are of menlike apes4 ,the ape is sacred in ,india because its origin is well known to the ,initiates1 though concealed under a thick veil of allegory4 ,hanumna is the son of ,pavana 7,vyu1 8,god of the wind07 by ,anjan1 wife of a monster called ,kesar1 though his genealogy varies4 ,the reader who bears this in mind1 will find in ,volume ,,ii1 passim1 the whole explanation of this ingenious allegory4 ,the 8men0 of the ,third ,race 7who separated7 were 8,gods10 by their spirituality and purity1 though senseless1 and as yet destitute of mind1 as men4 ,these 8men0 of the ,third ,race1 the ancestors of the ,atlanteans1 were just such apelike1 intellectually senseless1 giants as were those beings1 who1 during the ,third ,round1 represented ,humanity4 ,morally irresponsible1 it was these ,third ,race 8men0 who1 through promiscuous connection with animal species lower than themselves1 created that missing link which became ages later 7in the ,tertiary period only71 the remote ancestor of the real ape1 as we find it now in the pithecoid family4 ,and if this is found clashing with the statement which shows the animal later than man1 then the reader is asked to bear in mind that the placental mammal only is meant4 ,in those days1 there were animals of which ,zology does not even dream in our own2 and the modes of reproduction were not identical with the notions which modern ,physiology has upon the subject4 ,it is not altogether convenient to touch upon such questions in public1 but there is no contradiction or impossibility in this whatever4 ,thus the earlier teachings1 however unsatisfactory1 vague and fragmentary1 did not teach the evolution of 8man0 from the 8ape40 ,nor does the author of ,esoteric ,buddhism assert it anywhere in his work in so many words2 but1 owing to his inclination towards ,modern ,science1 he uses language which might perhaps justify such an inference4 ,the man who preceded the ,fourth1 the ,atlantean1 ,race1 however much he may have looked physically like a 8gigantic ape0--8the counterfeit of man who hath not the life of a man0--was still a thinking and already a speaking man4 ,the ,lemuro,atlantean was a highly civilized ,race1 and if one accepts tradition1 which is better history than the speculative fiction which now passes under that name1 he was higher than we are with all our sciences and the degraded civilization of the day3 at any rate1 the ,lemuro,atlantean of the closing ,third ,race was so4 ,and now we may return to the ,stanzas4 ,stanza ,,vi4--,continued4 #e4 ,,at ,,the ,,fourth7#big7 7a71 ,,the ,,sons ,,are ,,told ,,to ,,create ,,their ,,images4 ,,one ,,third ,,refuses4 ,,two7#bih7 ,,obey4 ,,the ,,curse ,,is ,,pronounced 7b72 ,,they ,,will ,,be ,,born ,,in ,,the ,,fourth17#bii7 ,,suffer ,,and ,,cause ,,suffering4 ,,this ,,is ,,the ,,first ,,war 7c74 ,the full meaning of this ,shloka can only be fully comprehended after reading the additional detailed explanations1 in the ,anthropogenesis and its ,commentaries1 in ,volume ,,ii4 ,between this ,shloka and ,shloka #d1 extend long ages2 and there now gleams the dawn and sunrise of another on4 ,the drama enacted on our planet is at the beginning of its fourth act2 but for a clearer comprehension of the whole play the reader will have to turn back before he can proceed onward4 ,for this verse belongs to the general ,cosmogony given in the archaic volumes1 whereas ,volume ,,ii will give a detailed account of the 8creation10 or rather formation1 of the first human beings1 followed by the second humanity1 and then by the third2 or1 as they are called1 the ,first1 ,second1 and the ,third ,root,races4 ,as the solid ,earth began by being a ball of liquid fire1 of fiery dust and its protoplasmic phantom1 so did man4 7a7 ,that which is meant by the qualification the 8,fourth10 is explained as the ,fourth ,round1 only on the authority of the ,commentaries4 ,it can equally mean ,fourth ,eternity as ,fourth ,round1 or even our ,fourth ,globe4 ,for1 as will repeatedly be shown1 the latter is the fourth sphere1 on the fourth or lowest plane of material life4 ,and it so happens that we are in the ,fourth ,round1 at the middle point of which the perfect equilibrium between ,spirit and ,matter had to take place4 ,it was1 as we shall see1 at this period--during the highest point of civilization and knowledge1 and also of human intellectuality1 of the ,fourth1 ,atlantean ,race--that1 owing to the final crisis of the physiologicospiritual adjustment of the races1 humanity branched off into two diametrically opposite paths3 the ,right and the ,lefthand ,paths of ,knowledge or ,vidy4 ,in the words of the ,commentary3 ,thus were the germs of the ,white and the ,black ,magic sown in those days4 ,the seeds lay latent for some time1 to sprout only during the early period of the ,fifth our ,race4 ,says the ,commentary explaining the ,shloka3 ,the ,holy ,youths the ,gods refused to multiply and create species after their likeness1 after their kind4 8,they are not fit ,forms ,rpas for us4 ,they have to grow40 ,they refuse to enter the ,chhys ,shadows or ,images of their inferiors4 ,thus had selfish feeling prevailed from the beginning1 even among the ,gods1 and they fell under the eye of the ,karmic ,lipikas4 ,they had to suffer for it in later births4 ,how the punishment reached the ,gods will be seen in ,volume ,,ii4 ,it is a universal tradition that1 before the physiological 8,fall10 propagation of one's kind1 whether human or animal1 took place through the ,will of the ,creators1 or of their progeny4 ,this was the ,fall of ,spirit into generation1 not the ,fall of mortal ,man4 ,it has already been stated that1 to become selfconscious1 ,spirit must pass through every cycle of being1 culminating in its highest point on earth in ,man4 ,spirit per se is an unconscious negative abstraction4 ,its purity is inherent1 not acquired by merit2 hence1 as already shown1 to become the highest ,dhyn ,chohan1 it is necessary for each ,ego to attain to full selfconsciousness as a human1 i4e41 conscious1 being1 which is synthesized for us in ,man4 ,the ,jewish ,kabalists1 arguing that no ,spirit can belong to the divine ,hierarchy unless ,ruach 7,spirit7 is united to ,nephesh 7,living ,soul71 only repeat the ,eastern ,esoteric teaching3 ,a ,dhyni has to be an tm,buddhi2 once the ,buddhi,manas breaks loose from the immortal tm1 of which it 7,buddhi7 is the vehicle1 tman passes into ,non,being1 which is ,absolute ,being4 ,this means that the purely ,nirvnic state is a passage of ,spirit back to the ideal abstraction of ,beness1 which has no relation to the plane on which our ,universe is accomplishing its cycle4 7b7 8,the ,curse is pronounced0 does not mean1 in this instance1 that any ,personal ,being1 ,god1 or ,superior ,spirit1 pronounced it1 but simply that the cause1 which could but create bad results1 had been generated2 and that the effects of this ,karmic cause could lead the ,beings that counteracted the laws of ,nature1 and thus impeded her legitimate progress1 only to bad incarnations1 hence to suffering4 7c7 8,there were many ,wars10 all referring to struggles of adjustment1 spiritual1 cosmical and astronomical1 but chiefly to the mystery of the evolution of man1 as he is now4 ,the ,powers or pure ,essences that were 8told to create10 relate to a mystery explained1 as already said1 elsewhere4 ,it is not only one of the most hidden secrets of ,nature--that of generation1 over whose solution the ,embryologists have vainly put their heads together--but likewise a divine function which involves that great religious1 or rather dogmatic1 mystery1 the socalled 8,fall0 of the ,angels4 ,satan and his rebellious host1 when the meaning of the allegory is explained1 will thus prove to have refused to create physical man1 only to become the direct ,saviours and ,creators of divine ,man4 ,the symbolical teaching is more than mystical and religious1 it is purely scientific1 as will be seen later on4 ,for1 instead of remaining a mere blind functioning medium1 impelled and guided by fathomless ,law1 the 8rebellious0 ,angel claimed and enforced his right of independent judgment and will1 his right of freeagency and responsibility1 since ,man and ,angel are alike under ,karmic ,law4 ,explaining ,kabalistic views1 the author of ,new ,aspects of ,life says of the ,fallen ,angels that3 ,according to the symbolical teaching1 ,spirit1 from being simply a functionary agent of ,god1 became volitional in its developed and developing action2 and1 substituting its own will for the divine desire in its regard1 so fell4 ,hence the kingdom and reign of spirits and spiritual action1 which flow from and are the product of spiritvolition1 are outside1 and contrasted with1 and in contradiction to1 the kingdom of souls and divine action47#cjj7 ,so far1 so good2 but what does the author mean by saying3 ,when man was created1 he was human in constitution1 with human affections1 human hopes and aspirations4 ,from this state he fell--into the brute and savage4 ,this is diametrically opposite to our ,eastern teaching1 and even to the ,kabalistic notion1 so far as we understand it1 and to the ,bible itself4 ,this looks like ,corporealism and ,substantialism colouring ,positive ,philosophy1 though it is rather difficult to feel quite sure of the author's meaning4 ,a fall1 however1 8from the natural into the supernatural and the animal0--supernatural meaning the purely spiritual in this case--implies what we suggest4 ,the ,new ,testament speaks of one of these 8,wars10 as follows3 ,and there was war in heaven3 ,michael and his angels fought against the ,dragon2 and the ,dragon fought and his angels1 and prevailed not2 neither was their place found any more in ,heaven4 ,and the great ,dragon was cast out1 that old serpent1 called the ,devil and ,satan1 which deceiveth the whole world47#cja7 ,the ,kabalistic version of the same story is given in the ,codex ,nazarus1 the scripture of the ,nazarenes1 the real mystic ,christians of ,john the ,baptist1 and the ,initiates of ,christos4 ,bahak ,zivo1 the 8,father of the ,genii10 is ordered to construct creatures--to 8create40 ,but1 as he is 8ignorant of ,orcus10 he fails to do so1 and calls in ,fetahil1 a still purer spirit1 to his aid1 who fails still worse4 ,this is a repetition of the failure of the 8,fathers10 the ,lords of ,light1 who fail one after the other47#cjb7 ,we will now quote from our earlier volumes37#cjc7 ,then steps on the stage of creation the ,spirit7#cjd7 7of the ,earth socalled1 or the ,soul1 ,psyche1 which ,st4 ,james calls 8devilish071 the lower portion of the ,anima ,mundi or ,astral ,light4 ,see the close of this ,shloka4 ,with the ,nazarenes and the ,gnostics this ,spirit was feminine4 ,thus the ,spirit of the ,earth1 perceiving that for ,fetahil17#cje7 the newest man 7the latest71 the splendour was 8changed10 and that for splendour existed 8decrease and damage10 she awakes ,karabtanos17#cjf7 8who was frantic and without sense and judgment10 and says to him3 8,arise1 see1 the ,splendour 7,light7 of the ,newest ,man 7,fetahil7 has failed 7to produce or create men71 the decrease of this ,splendour is visible4 ,rise up1 come with thy ,mother 7the ,spiritus7 and free thee from limits by which thou art held1 and those more ample than the whole world40 ,after which1 follows the union of the frantic and blind matter1 guided by the insinuations of the ,spirit 7not the ,divine ,breath but the ,astral ,spirit1 which by its double essence is already tainted with matter72 and the offer of the ,mother being accepted1 the ,spiritus conceives 8,seven ,figures10 and the ,seven ,stellars 7,planets71 which represent also the seven capital sins1 the progeny of an ,astral ,soul1 separated from its divine source 7spirit71 and matter1 the blind demon of concupiscence4 ,seeing this1 ,fetahil extends his hand towards the abyss of matter1 and says3 8,let the earth exist1 just as the abode of the ,powers has existed40 ,dipping his hand in the chaos1 which he condenses1 he creates our planet4 ,then the ,codex proceeds to tell how ,bahak ,zivo was separated from the ,spiritus1 and the ,genii or ,angels from the ,rebels47#cjg7 ,then 7the greatest7 ,mano17#cjh7 who dwells with the greatest ,ferho1 calls ,kebar ,zivo 7known also by the name of ,nebat ,iavar bar ,iufin ,ifafin71 the ,helm and ,vine of the ,food of ,life7#cji7--;he being the third ,life1 and commiserating the rebellious and foolish ,genii1 on account of the magnitude of their ambition1 says3 8,lord of the ,genii7#caj7 7ons71 see what the ,genii 7the ,rebellious ,angels7 do1 and about what they are consulting47#caa7 ,they say3 #8,let us call forth the world1 and let us call the 8,powers0 into existence4 ,the ,genii are the ,princes 7,principes71 the ,sons of ,light1 but ,thou art the ,messenger of ,life'40 ,and in order to counteract the influence of the seven 8badly disposed0 principles the progeny of ,spiritus1 ,kebar ,zivo 7or ,cabar ,zio71 the mighty ,lord of ,splendour1 produces seven other lives 7the cardinal virtues71 who shine in their own form and light 8from on high107#cab7 and thus restablish the balance between good and evil1 light and darkness4 ,here one finds a repetition of the early allegorical dual systems1 such as the ,zoroastrian1 and detects a germ of the dogmatic and dualistic religions of the future1 a germ which has grown into such a luxuriant tree in ecclesiastical ,christianity4 ,it is already the outline of the two 8,supremes0--,god and ,satan4 ,but in the ,stanzas no such idea exists4 ,most of the ,western ,christian ,kabalists--preminently liphas ,lvi--in their desire to reconcile the ,occult ,sciences with ,church ,dogmas1 did their best to make of the 8,astral ,light0 only and preeminently the ,plerma of the early ,church ,fathers1 the abode of the ,hosts of the ,fallen ,angels1 of the ,archns and ,powers4 ,but the ,astral ,light1 though only the lower aspect of the ,absolute1 is still dual4 ,it is the ,anima ,mundi1 and ought never to be viewed otherwise1 except for ,kabalistic purposes4 ,the difference which exists between its 8,light0 and its 8,living ,fire10 ought ever to be present in the mind of the ,seer and the ,psychic4 ,the higher aspect of this 8,light10 without which only creatures of matter can be produced1 is this ,living ,fire1 and its ,seventh ,principle4 ,it is stated in ,isis ,unveiled1 in a complete description of it3 ,the ,astral ,light or ,anima ,mundi is dual and bisexual4 ,the 7ideal7 male part of it is purely divine and spiritual1 it is ,wisdom1 it is ,spirit or ,purusha2 while the female portion 7the ,spiritus of the ,nazarenes7 is tainted1 in one sense1 with matter1 is indeed matter1 and therefore is evil already4 ,it is the lifeprinciple of every living creature1 and furnishes the astral soul1 the fluidic perisprit1 to men1 animals1 fowls of the air1 and everything living4 ,animals have only the latent germ of the highest immortal soul in them4 ,this latter will develop only after a series of countless evolutions2 the doctrine of which evolutions is contained in the ,kabalistic axiom3 8,a stone becomes a plant2 a plant1 a beast2 a beast1 a man2 a man1 a spirit2 and the spirit1 a god47#cac70 ,the seven principles of the ,eastern ,initiates had not been explained when ,isis ,unveiled was written1 but only the three ,kabalistic ,faces of the semiexoteric ,kabalah47#cad7 ,but these contain the description of the mystic natures of the first ,group of ,dhyn ,chohans in the regimen ignis1 the region and 8rule 7or government7 of fire10 divided into three classes1 synthesized by the first1 which makes four or the 8,tetraktys40 ,if one studies the commentaries attentively1 he will find the same progression in the angelic natures1 viz41 from the passive down to the active2 the last of these ,beings are as near to the ,ahamkra ,element--the region or plane wherein ,egoship1 or the feeling of ,iamness1 is beginning to be defined--as the first are near to the undifferentiated ,essence4 ,the former are ,arpa1 incorporeal2 the latter1 ,rpa1 corporeal4 ,in ,volume ,,ii of the same work17#cae7 the philosophical systems of the ,gnostics and the primitive ,jewish ,christians1 the ,nazarenes and the ,ebionites1 are fully considered4 ,they show the views held in those days1 outside the circle of ,mosaic ,jews1 about ,jehovah4 ,he was identified by all the ,gnostics with the evil1 rather than with the good principle4 ,for them1 he was ,ilda,baoth1 the 8,son of ,darkness10 whose mother1 ,sophia ,achamth1 was the daughter of ,sophia1 the ,divine ,wisdom--the female ,holy ,ghost of the early ,christians--ksha2 ,sophia ,achamth personifying the ,lower ,astral ,light or ,ether4 ,the ,astral ,light stands in the same relation to ksha and ,anima ,mundi1 as ,satan stands to the ,deity4 ,they are one and the same thing seen from two aspects1 the spiritual and the psychic--the superethereal1 or connecting link between matter and pure spirit--and the physical47#caf7 ,ilda,baoth--a compound name1 made up of ,ilda 771 child1 and ,baoth2 the latter from an egg1 and 1 chaos1 emptiness1 void1 or desolation2 or the ,child born in the ,egg of ,chaos1 like ,brahm--or ,jehovah1 is simply one of the ,elohim1 the ,seven ,creative ,spirits1 and one of the lower ,sephiroth4 ,ilda,baoth produces from himself seven other ,gods1 8,stellar ,spirits10 or the ,lunar ,ancestors17#cag7 for they are all the same47#cah7 ,they are all in his own image1 the 8,spirits of the ,face10 and the reflections one of the other1 who become darker and more material1 as they successively recede from their originator4 ,they also inhabit seven regions disposed like a stair1 for its steps mount and descend the scale of spirit and matter47#cai7 ,with ,pagans and ,christians1 with ,hinds and ,chaldeans1 with ,greek as with ,roman ,catholics--the texts varying slightly in their interpretations--they all were the ,genii of the seven planets1 and of the seven planetary spheres of our septenary ,chain1 of which ,earth is the lowest4 ,this connects the 8,stellar0 and 8,lunar0 ,spirits with the higher planetary ,angels1 and the ,saptarshis1 the ,seven ,rishis of the ,stars1 of the ,hinds--as subordinate ,angels1 or ,messengers1 to these ,rishis1 their emanations1 on the descending scale4 ,such1 in the opinion of the philosophical ,gnostics1 were the ,god and the ,archangels now worshipped by the ,christians6 ,the 8,fallen ,angels0 and the legend of the 8,war in ,heaven0 are thus purely pagan in their origin1 and come from ,india1 vi ,persia and ,chaldea4 ,the only reference to them in the ,christian canon is found in ,revelation xii1 as quoted a few pages back4 ,thus 8,satan10 once he ceases to be viewed in the superstitious1 dogmatic1 unphilosophical spirit of the ,churches1 grows into the grandiose image of one who makes of a terrestrial1 a divine ,man2 who gives him1 throughout the long cycle of ,mahkalpa1 the law of the ,spirit of ,life1 and makes him free from the ,sin of ,ignorance1 hence of ,death4 #f4 ,,the ,,older ,,wheels ,,rotated ,,downward ,,and ,,upward 7a74444 ,,the ,,mother',s ,,spawn ,,filled ,,the ,,whole47#cbj7 ,,there ,,were ,,battles ,,fought ,,between ,,the ,,creators ,,and ,,the ,,destroyers1 ,,and ,,battles ,,fought ,,for ,,space2 ,,the ,,seed ,,appearing ,,and ,,re,,ppearing ,,continuously 7b747#cba7 7a7 ,here1 having finished for the time being with our sideissues--which1 however they may break the flow of the narrative1 are necessary for the elucidation of the whole scheme--we must return once more to ,cosmogony4 ,the phrase 8,older ,wheels0 refers to the ,worlds1 or ,globes1 of our ,chain as they were during the previous ,rounds4 ,the present ,stanza1 when explained esoterically1 is found embodied entirely in ,kabalistic works4 ,therein will be found the very history of the evolution of those countless ,globes1 which evolve after a periodical ,pralaya1 rebuilt from old material into new forms4 ,the previous ,globes disintegrate and reppear1 transformed and perfected for a new phase of life4 ,in the ,kabalah1 worlds are compared to sparks which fly from under the hammer of the great ,architect--,law1 the ,law which rules all the smaller ,creators4 ,the following comparative diagram shows the identity between the two systems1 the ,kabalistic and the ,eastern4 ,the three upper are the three higher planes of consciousness1 revealed and explained in both schools only to the ,initiates2 the lower represent the four lower planes--the lowest being our plane1 or the visible ,universe4 ,diagram ,,iii ,these seven planes correspond to the seven states of consciousness in man4 ,it remains with him to attune the three higher states in himself to the three higher planes in ,kosmos4 ,but before he can attempt to attune1 he must awaken the three 8seats0 to life and activity4 ,and how many are capable of bringing themselves to even a superficial comprehension of tm ,vidy 7,spirit,knowledge71 or what is called by the ,sufis1 ,rohanee67#cbb7 7b7 8,the ,seed appearing and reppearing continuously40 ,here 8,seed0 stands for the 8,world,germ10 viewed by ,science as material particles in a highly attenuated condition1 but in ,occult ,physics as 8spiritual particles10 i4e41 supersensuous matter existing in a state of primeval differentiation4 ,to see and appreciate the difference--the immense gulf that separates terrestrial matter from the finer grades of supersensuous matter--every ,astronomer1 every ,chemist and ,physicist ought to be a ,psychometer1 to say the least2 he ought to be able to sense for himself that difference in which he now refuses to believe4 ,mrs4 ,elizabeth ,denton1 one of the most learned1 and also one of the most materialistic and sceptical women of her age--the wife of ,professor ,denton1 the wellknown ,american ,geologist1 and the author of ,the ,soul of ,things--was1 in spite of her scepticism1 one of the most wonderful psychometers4 ,this is what she describes in one of her experiments4 ,a particle of a meteorite was placed on her forehead1 in an envelope1 and the lady1 not being aware of what it contained1 said3 ,what a difference between that which we recognize as matter here and that which seems like matter there6 ,in the one1 the elements are so coarse and so angular1 ,i wonder that we can endure it at all1 much more that we can desire to continue our present relations to it2 in the other1 all the elements are so refined1 they are so free from those great1 rough angularities1 which characterize the elements here1 that ,i can but regard that as by so much the more than this the real existence47#cbc7 ,in ,theogony1 every ,seed is an ethereal organism1 from which evolves later on a celestial ,being1 a ,god4 ,in the 8,beginning10 that which is called in mystic phraseology 8,cosmic ,desire0 evolves into ,absolute ,light4 ,now light without any shadow would be absolute light2 in other words1 absolute darkness1 as ,physical ,science tries to prove4 ,this 8shadow0 appears under the form of primordial matter1 allegorized--if you will--in the shape of the ,spirit of ,creative ,fire or ,heat4 ,if1 rejecting the poetical form and allegory1 ,science chooses to see in this the primordial 8firemist10 it is welcome to do so4 ,whether one way or the other1 whether ,fohat or the famous ,force of ,science1 nameless and as difficult of definition as our ,fohat himself1 that ,something 8caused the ,universe to move with circular motion10 as ,plato has it2 or1 as the ,occult teaching expresses it3 ,the ,central ,sun causes ,fohat to collect primordial dust in the form of balls1 to impel them to move in converging lines and finally to approach each other and aggregate4444 ,being scattered in ,space1 without order or system1 the ,world,germs come into frequent collision until their final aggregation1 after which they become ,wanderers ,comets4 ,then the battles and struggles begin4 ,the older bodies attract the younger1 while others repel them4 ,many perish1 devoured by their stronger companions4 ,those that escape become worlds47#cbd7 ,when carefully analyzed and reflected upon1 this will be found as scientific as ,science can make it1 even at our late period4 ,we have been assured1 that there exist several modern works of speculative fancy upon such struggles for life in sidereal heaven1 especially in the ,german language4 ,we rejoice to hear it1 for ours is an ,occult teaching lost in the darkness of archaic ages4 ,we have treated of it fully in ,isis ,unveiled17#cbe7 and the idea of ,darwinianlike evolution1 of struggle for life and supremacy1 and of the 8survival of the fittest10 among the ,hosts above as of the ,hosts below1 runs throughout both the volumes of our earlier work1 written in #ahgf4 ,but the idea is not ours1 it is that of antiquity4 ,even the ,purnic writers have ingeniously interwoven allegory with cosmic facts and human events4 ,any symbologist may discern their astrocosmical allusions1 even though he be unable to grasp the whole meaning4 ,the great 8wars in heaven10 in the ,purnas2 the wars of the ,titans1 in ,hesiod and other classical writers2 the 8struggles0 also between ,osiris and ,typhon1 in the ,egyptian myth2 and even those in the ,scandinavian legends2 all refer to the same subject4 ,northern ,mythology refers to it as the battle of the ,flames1 the sons of ,muspel who fought on the field of ,wigred4 ,all these relate to ,heaven and ,earth1 and have a double1 and often even a triple1 meaning and esoteric application to things above as to things below4 ,they severally relate to astronomical1 theogonical and human struggles2 to the adjustment of orbs1 and the supremacy among nations and tribes4 ,the 8struggle for existence0 and the 8survival of the fittest0 reigned supreme from the moment that ,kosmos manifested into being1 and could hardly escape the observant eye of the ancient ,sages4 ,hence the incessant fights of ,indra1 the ,god of the ,firmament1 with the ,asuras--degraded from high ,gods into cosmic ,demons--and with ,vritra or ,ahi2 the battles fought between stars and constellations1 between moons and planets--later on incarnated as kings and mortals4 ,hence also the ,war in ,heaven of ,michael and his ,host against the ,dragon--,jupiter and ,lucifer ,venus--when a third of the stars of the rebellious ,host was hurled down into ,space1 and 8its place was found no more in ,heaven40 ,as we wrote long ago3 ,this is the basic and fundamental stone of the secret cycles4 ,it shows that the ,brhmans and ,tanam 444 speculated on the creation and development of the world quite in a ,darwinian way1 both anticipating him and his school in the natural selection1 gradual development and transformation of species47#cbf7 ,there were old worlds that perished1 conquered by the new1 etc41 etc4 ,the assertion that all the worlds 7stars1 planets1 etc47--as soon as a nucleus of primordial substance1 in the laya 7undifferentiated7 state1 is informed by the freed principles of a just deceased sidereal body--become first comets1 and then suns1 to cool down to inhabitable worlds1 is a teaching as old as the ,rishis4 ,thus the ,secret ,books1 as we see1 distinctly teach an astronomy that would not be rejected even by modern speculation1 could the latter thoroughly understand its teachings4 ,for archaic astronomy and the ancient physical and mathematical sciences expressed views identical with those of ,modern ,science1 and many of far more momentous import4 ,a 8struggle for life0 and a 8survival of the fittest10 in the worlds above and on our planet here below1 are distinctly taught4 ,this teaching1 however1 although it would not be entirely rejected by ,science1 is sure to be repudiated as an integral whole4 ,for it avers that there are only seven selfborn primordial 8,gods10 emanated from the trinitarian ,one4 ,in other words1 it means that all the worlds1 or sidereal bodies--always on strict analogy--are formed one from the other1 after the primordial manifestation at the beginning of the ,great ,age is accomplished4 ,the birth of the celestial bodies in space is compared to a multitude of pilgrims at the ,festival of the ,fires4 ,seven ascetics appear on the threshold of the temple with seven lighted sticks of incense4 ,at the light of these the first row of pilgrims light their incense sticks4 ,after which1 every ascetic begins whirling his stick around his head in space1 and furnishes the rest with fire4 ,thus with the heavenly bodies4 ,a laya centre is lighted and awakened into life by the fires of another 8pilgrim10 after which1 the new 8centre0 rushes into space and becomes a comet4 ,it is only after losing its velocity1 and hence its fiery tail1 that the ,fiery ,dragon settles down into quiet and steady life1 as a regular respectable citizen of the sidereal family4 ,therefore it is said3 ,born in the unfathomable depths of ,space1 out of the homogeneous ,element called the ,world,soul1 every nucleus of cosmic matter1 suddenly launched into being1 begins life under the most hostile circumstances4 ,through a series of countless ages1 it has to conquer for itself a place in the infinitudes4 ,it circles round and round1 between denser and already fixed bodies1 moving by jerks1 and pulling towards some given point or centre that attracts it1 and1 like as a ship drawn into a channel dotted with reefs and sunken rocks1 trying to avoid other bodies that draw and repel it in turn4 ,many perish1 their mass disintegrating through stronger masses1 and1 when born within a system1 chiefly within the insatiable stomachs of various ,suns4 ,those which move slower1 and are propelled into an elliptic course1 are doomed to annihilation sooner or later4 ,others1 moving in parabolic curves1 generally escape destruction1 owing to their velocity4 ,some very critical readers will perhaps imagine that this teaching1 as to the cometary stage passed through by all heavenly bodies1 is in contradiction with the statements just made as to the ,moon being the mother of the ,earth4 ,they will perhaps fancy that intuition is needed to harmonize the two4 ,but no intuition is in truth required4 ,what does ,science know of comets1 their genesis1 growth1 and ultimate behaviour8 ,nothing--absolutely nothing6 ,and what is there so impossible in that a layacentre--a lump of cosmic protoplasm1 homogeneous and latent--when suddenly animated or fired up1 should rush from its bed in space1 and whirl throughout the abysmal depths1 in order to strengthen its homogeneous organism by an accumulation and addition of differentiated elements8 ,and why should not such a comet settle in life1 live1 and become an inhabited globe8 8,the abodes of ,fohat are many0--it is said4 8,he places his ,four ,fiery electropositive ,sons in the ,four ,circles02 these ,circles are the equator1 the ecliptic1 and the two parallels of declination1 or the tropics1 to preside over the climates of which are placed the ,four ,mystical ,entities4 ,then again3 8,other ,seven ,sons are commissioned to preside over the seven hot1 and seven cold ,lokas the ,hells of the orthodox ,brhmans at the two ends of the ,egg of ,matter our ,earth and its poles40 ,the seven ,lokas are elsewhere also called the 8,rings0 and the 8,circles40 ,the ,ancients made the polar circles seven instead of two1 as do the ,europeans2 for ,mount ,meru1 which is the ,north ,pole1 is said to have seven gold and seven silver steps leading to it4 ,the strange statements1 in one of the ,stanzas1 that 8,the ,songs of ,fohat and his ,sons were ,,radiant as the noontide ,sun and the ,moon combined10 and that the ,four ,sons1 on the middle ,fourfold ,circle1 8,,saw their ,father's ,songs and ,,heard his solarselenic ,radiance10 are explained1 in the ,commentary1 in these words3 8,the agitation of the ,fohatic ,forces at the two cold ends ,north and ,south ,poles of the ,earth1 which results in a multicoloured radiance at night1 has in it several of the properties of ksha ,ether1 ,colour and ,sound as well40 8,sound is the characteristic of ksha ,ether3 it generates ,air1 the property of which is ,touch2 which by friction becomes productive of ,colour and ,light407#cbg7 ,perhaps the above will be regarded as archaic nonsense1 but it will be better comprehended1 if the reader remembers the ,aurora ,borealis and ,australis1 both of which take place at the very centres of terrestrial electric and magnetic forces4 ,the two ,poles are said to be the store houses1 the receptacles and liberators1 at the same time1 of cosmic and terrestrial ,vitality 7,electricity71 from the surplus of which the ,earth1 had it not been for these two natural safetyvalves1 would have been rent to pieces long ago4 ,at the same time it is a theory that has lately become an axiom1 that the phenomenon of the polar lights is accompanied by1 and productive of1 strong sounds1 like whistling1 hissing and cracking4 ,see ,professor ,humboldt's works on the ,aurora ,borealis1 and his correspondence regarding this moot question4 #g4 ,,make ,,thy ,,calculations1 ,o ,,lanoo1 ,,if ,,thou ,,wouldst ,,learn ,,the ,,correct ,,age ,,of ,,thy ,,small ,,wheel47#cbh7 ,,its ,,fourth ,,spoke ,,is ,,our ,,mother7#cbi7 7a74 ,,reach ,,the ,,fourth ,,fruit ,,of ,,the ,,fourth ,,path ,,of ,,knowledge ,,that ,,leads ,,to ,,nirv,,na1 ,,and ,,thou ,,shalt ,,comprehend1 ,,for ,,thou ,,shalt ,,see 7b74444 7a7 ,the 8,small ,wheel0 is our ,chain of ,spheres1 and the 8,fourth ,spoke0 is our ,earth1 the fourth in the ,chain4 ,it is one of those on which the 8hot positive breath of the ,sun0 has a direct effect4 ,the seven fundamental transformations of the ,globes or heavenly ,spheres1 or rather of their constituent particles of matter1 are described as follows3 7#a7 homogeneous2 7#b7 ariform and radiant--gaseous2 7#c7 curdlike 7nebulous72 7#d7 atomic1 ethereal--beginning of motion1 hence of differentiation2 7#e7 germinal1 fiery--differentiated1 but composed of the germs only of the ,elements1 in their earliest states1 they having seven states1 when completely developed on our earth2 7#f7 fourfold1 vapoury--the future ,earth2 7#g7 cold--and depending on the ,sun for life and light4 ,to calculate its age1 however1 as the pupil is asked to do in the ,stanza1 is rather difficult1 since we are not given the figures of the ,great ,kalpa1 and are not allowed to publish those of our small ,yugas1 except as to the approximate duration of these4 8,the older ,wheels rotated for one ,eternity and onehalf of an ,eternity10 it says4 ,we know that by 8,eternity0 the seventh part of #caa1jdj1jjj1jjj1jjj years1 or an ,age of ,brahm is meant4 ,but what of that8 ,we also know that1 to begin with1 if we take for our basis the above figures1 we have first of all to eliminate from the #ajj ,years of ,brahm1 or #caa1jdj1jjj1jjj1jjj years1 two ,years taken up by the ,sandhys 7,twilights71 which leaves #ih1 as we have to bring it to the mystical combination #ad x #g4 ,but we have no knowledge at what time precisely the evolution and formation of our little ,earth began4 ,therefore1 it is impossible to calculate its age1 unless the time of its birth is given--which the ,teachers refuse to do1 so far4 ,at the close of this ,volume and in ,volume ,,ii1 however1 some chronological hints will be given4 ,we must remember1 moreover1 that the law of analogy holds good for the worlds1 as it does for man2 and that as 8,the ,one ,deity becomes ,two ,deva or ,angel1 and ,two becomes ,three or ,man10 etc41 so we are taught that the ,curds 7,world,stuff7 become ,wanderers 7,comets72 these become stars2 and the stars 7the centres of vortices71 our sun and planets--to put it briefly4 ,this cannot be so very unscientific1 since ,descartes also thought that 8the planets rotate on their axes1 because they were once lucid stars1 the centres of vortices40 7b7 ,there are four grades of ,initiation mentioned in exoteric works1 which are known respectively in ,sanskrit as ,srotpanna1 ,sakridgmin1 ,angmin1 and ,arhan2 the ,four ,paths to ,nirvna1 in this our ,fourth ,round1 bearing the same appellations4 ,the ,arhan1 though he can see the ,past1 the ,present and the ,future1 is not yet the highest ,initiate2 for the ,adept himself1 the initiated candidate1 becomes ,chel 7,pupil7 to a higher ,initiate4 ,three higher grades have still to be conquered by the ,arhan who would reach the apex of the ladder of ,arhatship4 ,there are those who have reached it even in this ,fifth ,race of ours1 but the faculties necessary for the attainment of these higher grades will be fully developed1 in the average ascetic1 only at the end of this ,root,race1 and in the ,sixth and ,seventh4 ,thus1 there will always be ,initiates and the ,profane until the end of this minor ,manvantara1 the present ,life,cycle4 ,the ,arhats of the 8,fire,mist10 of the ,seventh ,rung1 are but one remove from the ,root,base of their ,hierarchy1 the highest on ,earth and our ,terrestrial ,chain4 ,this 8,root,base0 has a name which can only be translated into ,english by several compound words--the 8,ever,living,human,banyan40 ,this 8,wondrous ,being0 descended from a 8high region10 they say1 in the early part of the ,third ,age1 before the separation of sexes in the ,third ,race4 ,this ,third ,race is sometimes called collectively the 8,sons of ,passive ,yoga10 i4e41 it was produced unconsciously by the ,second ,race1 which1 as it was intellectually inactive1 is supposed to have been constantly plunged in a kind of blank or abstract contemplation1 as required by the conditions of the ,yoga state4 ,in the first or earlier portion of the existence of this ,third ,race1 while it was yet in its state of purity1 the 8,sons of ,wisdom10 who1 as will be seen1 incarnated in this ,root,race1 produced by ,kriyshakti a progeny1 called the 8,sons of ,ad10 or of the 8,fire,mist10 the 8,sons of ,will and ,yoga10 etc4 ,they were a conscious production1 as a portion of the ,race was already animated with the divine spark of spiritual1 superior intelligence4 ,this progeny was not a race4 ,it was at first a ,wondrous ,being1 called the 8,initiator10 and after him a group of semidivine and semihuman ,beings4 8,set apart0 in archaic genesis for certain purposes1 they are those in whom are said to have incarnated the highest ,dhynis--8,munis and ,rishis from previous ,manvantaras0--to form the nursery for future human ,adepts1 on this ,earth and during the present ,cycle4 ,these 8,sons of ,will and ,yoga10 born1 so to speak1 in an immaculate way1 remained1 it is explained1 entirely apart from the rest of mankind4 ,the 8,being0 just referred to1 who has to remain nameless1 is the ,tree from which1 in subsequent ages1 all the great historically known ,sages and ,hierophants1 such as the ,rishi ,kapila1 ,hermes1 ,enoch1 ,orpheus1 etc41 have branched off4 ,as objective man1 he is the mysterious 7to the profane--the ever invisible1 yet ever present7 ,personage1 about whom legends are rife in the ,east1 especially among the ,occultists and the students of the ,sacred ,science4 ,it is he who changes form1 yet remains ever the same4 ,and it is he1 again1 who holds spiritual sway over the initiated ,adepts throughout the whole world4 ,he is1 as said1 the 8,nameless ,one0 who has so many names1 and yet whose names and whose very nature are unknown4 ,he is the 8,initiator10 called the 8,,great ,,sacrifice40 ,for1 sitting at the ,threshold of ,,light1 he looks into it from within the ,circle of ,darkness1 which he will not cross2 nor will he quit his post till the last ,day of this ,life,cycle4 ,why does the ,solitary ,watcher remain at his selfchosen post8 ,why does he sit by the ,fountain of ,primeval ,wisdom1 of which he drinks no longer1 for he has naught to learn which he does not know--aye1 neither on this ,earth1 nor in its ,heaven8 ,because the lonely1 sorefooted ,pilgrims1 on their journey back to their ,home1 are never sure1 to the last moment1 of not losing their way1 in this limitless desert of ,illusion and ,matter called ,earth,life4 ,because he would fain show the way to that region of freedom and light1 from which he is a voluntary exile himself1 to every prisoner who has succeeded in liberating himself from the bonds of flesh and illusion4 ,because1 in short1 he has sacrificed himself for the sake of ,mankind1 though but a few elect may profit by the ,,great ,,sacrifice4 ,it is under the direct1 silent guidance of this ,mah,guru that all the other less divine ,teachers and ,instructors of ,mankind became1 from the first awakening of human consciousness1 the guides of early ,humanity4 ,it is through these 8,sons of ,god0 that infant ,humanity learned its first notions of all the arts and sciences1 as well as of spiritual knowledge2 and it is ,they who laid the first foundationstone of those ancient civilizations that so sorely puzzle our modern generation of students and scholars4 ,let those who doubt this statement1 explain1 on any other equally reasonable grounds1 the mystery of the extraordinary knowledge possessed by the ,ancients--who1 some pretend1 developed from lower and animallike savages1 the 8cavemen0 of the palolithic age6 ,let them turn1 for instance1 to such works as those of ,vitruvius ,pollio of the ,augustan age1 on architecture1 in which all the rules of proportion are those anciently taught at ,initiations1 if they would acquaint themselves with this truly divine art1 and understand the deep esoteric significance hidden in every rule and law of proportion4 ,no man descended from a palolithic cave dweller could ever evolve such a science unaided1 even in millenniums of thought and intellectual evolution4 ,it is the pupils of those incarnated ,rishis and ,devas of the ,third ,root ,race who handed on their knowledge1 from one generation to another1 to ,egypt and to ,greece with her now lost canon of proportion2 just as the disciples of the ,initiates of the ,fourth1 the ,atlanteans1 handed it over to their ,cyclopes1 the 8,sons of ,cycles0 or of the 8,infinite10 from whom the name passed to the still later generations of ,gnostic priests4 ,it is owing to the divine perfection of these architectural proportions that the ,ancients could build these wonders of all the subsequent ages1 their ,fanes1 ,pyramids1 ,cave,temples1 ,cromlechs1 ,cairns1 ,altars1 proving they had the powers of machinery and a knowledge of mechanics to which modern skill is like a child's play1 and which that skill refers to itself as the 8works of hundredhanded giants407#ccj7 ,modern architects may not have altogether neglected these rules1 but they have superadded enough empirical innovations to destroy the just proportions4 ,it is ,vitruvius who gave to posterity the rules of construction of the ,grecian temples erected to the immortal ,gods2 and the ten books of ,marcus ,vitruvius ,pollio on ,architecture1 of one1 in short1 who was an ,initiate1 can only be studied esoterically4 ,the ,druidical ,circles1 the ,dolmens1 the ,temples of ,india1 ,egypt and ,greece1 the ,towers1 and the #abg towns in ,europe which were found 8,cyclopean in origin0 by the ,french ,institute1 are all the work of initiated ,priest,architects1 the descendants of those first taught by the 8,sons of ,god10 and justly called the 8,builders40 ,this is what appreciative posterity says of these descendants3 ,they used neither mortar nor cement1 nor steel1 nor iron to cut the stones with2 and yet they were so artificially wrought that in many places the joints are hardly seen1 though many of the stones1 as in ,peru1 are #ch feet long1 #ah feet broad1 and #f feet thick1 and in the walls of the fortress of ,cuzco there are stones of a still greater size47#cca7 ,again3 ,the well of ,syene1 made #e1djj years ago1 when that spot was exactly under the tropic1 which it has now ceased to be1 was 444 so constructed1 that at noon1 at the precise moment of the solar solstice1 the entire disk of the sun was seen reflected on its surface--a work which the united skill of all the astronomers in ,europe would not now be able to effect47#ccb7 ,although these matters were barely hinted at in ,isis ,unveiled1 it will be well to remind the reader of what was said there7#ccc7 concerning a certain ,sacred ,island in ,central ,asia1 and to refer him for further details to the ,section1 entitled 8,the ,sons of ,god and the ,sacred ,island10 attached to ,stanza ,,ix of ,volume ,,ii4 ,a few more explanations1 however1 though thrown out in a fragmentary form1 may help the student to obtain a glimpse into the present mystery4 ,to state at least one detail concerning these mysterious 8,sons of ,god0 in plain words3 it is from them1 these ,brahmaputras1 that the high ,dvijas1 the initiated ,brhmans of old1 claimed descent1 while the modern ,brhman would have the lower castes believe literally that they 7the ,brhmans7 issued direct from the mouth of ,brahm4 ,such is the ,esoteric teaching2 and it adds moreover that1 although those descended 7spiritually1 of course7 from the 8,sons of ,will and ,yoga0 became in time divided into opposite sexes1 as their 8,kriyshakti0 progenitors did themselves later on2 yet even their degenerate descendants have1 down to the present day1 retained a veneration and respect for the creative function1 and still regard it in the light of a religious ceremony1 whereas the more civilized nations consider it as a mere animal function4 ,compare the ,western views and practice in these matters with the ,institutions of ,manu1 in regard to the laws of ,grihastha1 or married life4 ,the true ,brhman is1 thus1 indeed 8he whose seven forefathers have drunk the juice of the ,moonplant 7,soma710 and who is a 8,trisuparna10 for he has understood the secret of the ,vedas4 ,and1 to this day1 such ,brhmans know that1 during the early beginnings of this ,race1 psychic and physical intellect being dormant and consciousness still undeveloped1 its spiritual conceptions were quite unconnected with its physical surroundings2 that divine man dwelt in his animal--though externally human--form2 that1 if there was instinct in him1 no self consciousness came to enlighten the darkness of the latent ,fifth ,principle4 ,when the ,lords of ,wisdom1 moved by the law of evolution1 infused into him the spark of consciousness1 the first feeling it awoke to life and activity was a sense of solidarity1 of oneness with his spiritual creators4 ,as the child's first feeling is for its mother and nurse1 so the first aspirations of the awakening consciousness in primitive man were for those whose element he felt within himself1 and who were yet outside1 and independent of him4 ,devotion arose out of that feeling1 and became the first and foremost motor in his nature2 for it is the only one which is natural in his heart1 which is innate in him1 and which we find alike in the human babe and the young of the animal4 ,this feeling of irrepressible1 instinctive aspiration in primitive man is beautifully1 and one may say intuitionally1 described by ,carlyle1 who exclaims3 ,the great antique heart--how like a child's in its simplicity1 like a man's in its earnest solemnity and depth6 ,heaven lies over him wheresoever he goes or stands on the earth2 making all the earth a mystic temple to him1 the earth's business all a kind of worship4 ,glimpses of bright creatures flash in the common sunlight2 angels yet hover1 doing ,god's messages among men4444 ,wonder1 miracle1 encompass the man2 he lives in an element of miracle47#ccd7444 ,a great law of duty1 high as these two infinitudes 7heaven and hell71 dwarfing all else1 annihilating all else--it was a reality1 and it is one3 the garment only of it is dead2 the essence of it lives through all times and all eternity6 ,it lives undeniably1 and has settled in all its ineradicable strength and power in the ,asiatic ryan heart1 from the ,third ,race direct1 through its first ,mindborn ,sons1 the fruits of ,kriyshakti4 ,as time rolled on1 the holy caste of ,initiates produced1 but rarely1 from age to age1 such perfect creatures2 beings apart1 inwardly1 though the same as those who produced them1 outwardly4 ,in the infancy of the ,third primitive ,race3 ,a creature of a more exalted kind ,was wanting yet1 and therefore was designed2 ,conscious of thought1 of more capacious breast1 ,for empire formed and fit to rule the rest4 ,it was called into being1 a ready and perfect vehicle for the incarnating denizens of higher spheres1 who took forthwith their abodes in these forms1 born of ,spiritual ,will and the natural divine power in man4 ,it was a child of pure spirit1 mentally unalloyed with any tincture of earthly element4 ,its physical frame alone was of time and of life1 for it drew its intelligence direct from above4 ,it was the ,living ,tree of ,divine ,wisdom2 and may therefore be likened to the ,mundane ,tree of the ,norse ,legends1 which cannot wither and die until the last battle of life shall be fought1 while its roots are all the time gnawed by the dragon ,nidhogg4 ,for even so1 the first and holy ,son of ,kriyshakti had his body gnawed by the tooth of time1 but the roots of his inner being remained for ever undecaying and strong1 because they grew and expanded in heaven1 and not on earth4 ,he was the first of the ,first1 and he was the ,seed of all the others4 ,there were other ,sons of ,kriyshakti produced by a second spiritual effort1 but the first one has remained to this day the ,seed of ,divine ,knowledge1 the ,one and the ,supreme among the terrestrial 8,sons of ,wisdom40 ,of this subject we can say no more1 except to add that in every age--aye1 even in our own--there have been great intellects who have understood the problem correctly4 ,but how comes our physical body to the state of perfection it is now found in8 ,through millions of years of evolution1 of course1 yet never through1 or from1 animals1 as taught by ,materialism4 ,for1 as ,carlyle says3 444 ,the essence of our being1 the mystery in us that calls itself 8,i10--ah1 what words have we for such things8--is a breath of ,heaven2 the ,highest ,being reveals himself in man4 ,this body1 these faculties1 this life of ours1 is it not all as a vesture for that ,unnamed8 ,the 8breath of ,heaven10 or rather the breath of ,life1 called in the ,bible ,nephesh1 is in every animal1 in every animate speck and in every mineral atom4 ,but none of these has1 like man1 the consciousness of the nature of that 8,highest ,being107#cce7 as none has that divine harmony in its form1 which man possesses4 ,it is1 as ,novalis said1 and no one since has said it better1 as repeated by ,carlyle3 ,there is but one temple in the ,universe1 and that is the ,body of ,man4 ,nothing is holier than that high form4444 ,we touch ,heaven when we lay our hand on a human body6 ,this sounds like a mere flourish of rhetoric2 but it is not so4 ,if well meditated1 it will turn out to be a scientific fact2 the expression 444 of the actual truth of the thing4 ,we are the miracle of miracles--the great inscrutable ,mystery44447#ccf7 ,stanza ,,vii4 #a4 ,,behold ,,the ,,beginning ,,of ,,sentient ,,formless ,,life 7a74 ,,first1 ,,the ,,divine7#ccg7 7b71 ,,the ,,one ,,from ,,the ,,mother,,spirit27#cch7 ,,then1 ,,the ,,spiritual7#cci7 7c72 7#cdj7,,the ,,three ,,from ,,the ,,one 7d71 ,,the ,,four ,,from ,,the ,,one 7e71 ,,and ,,the ,,five 7f71 ,,from ,,which ,,the ,,three1 ,,the ,,five ,,and ,,the ,,seven 7g74 ,,these ,,are ,,the ,,three,,fold ,,and ,,the ,,four,,fold ,,downward2 ,,the ,,mind,,born ,,sons ,,of ,,the ,,first ,,lord17#cda7 ,,the ,,shining ,,seven47#cdb7 ,,it ,,is ,,they ,,who ,,are ,,thou1 ,i1 ,,he1 ,o ,,lanoo2 ,,they ,,who ,,watch ,,over ,,thee ,,and ,,thy ,,mother1 ,,bh,,mi47#cdc7 7a7 ,the ,hierarchy of ,creative ,powers is divided esoterically into ,seven 7four and three71 within the ,twelve great ,orders1 recorded in the twelve signs of the ,zodiac2 the ,seven of the manifesting scale being connected1 moreover1 with the ,seven ,planets4 ,all these are subdivided into numberless ,groups of divine spiritual1 semispiritual1 and ethereal ,beings4 ,the chief ,hierarchies among these are hinted at in the great ,quaternary1 or the 8four bodies and the three faculties10 exoterically1 of ,brahm and the ,panchsya1 the five ,brahms1 or the five ,dhyni,buddhas in the ,buddhist system4 ,the highest ,group is composed of the ,divine ,flames1 so called1 also spoken of as the 8,fiery ,lions0 and the 8,lions of ,life10 whose esotericism is securely hidden in the zodiacal sign of ,leo4 ,it is the nucleole of the superior ,divine ,world4 ,they are the ,formless ,fiery ,breaths1 identical in one aspect with the upper ,sephirothal ,triad1 which is placed by the ,kabalists in the ,archetypal ,world4 ,the same ,hierarchy1 with the same numbers1 is found in the ,japanese system1 in the 8,beginnings10 as taught by both the ,shinto and the ,buddhist sects4 ,in this system1 ,anthropogenesis precedes ,cosmogenesis1 as the divine merges into the human1 and creates--midway in its descent into matter--the visible ,universe2 the legendary personages1 remarks reverentially ,omoie1 8having to be understood as the stereotyped embodiment of the higher secret doctrine1 and its sublime truths40 ,to state this old system at full length would occupy too much of our space2 a few words on it1 however1 cannot be out of place4 ,the following is a short synopsis of this ,anthropo,cosmogenesis1 and shows how closely the most separated nations echoed one and the same archaic teaching4 ,when all was as yet ,chaos 7,konton71 three spiritual ,beings appeared on the stage of future creation3 7#a7 ,ame no ani naka nushi no ,kami1 8,divine ,monarch of the ,central ,heaven02 7#b7 ,taka mi onosubi no ,kami1 8,exalted1 ,imperial ,divine ,offspring of ,heaven and ,earth02 and 7#c7 ,kamu mi musubi no ,kami1 8,offspring of the ,gods10 simply4 ,these were without form or substance--our ,arpa ,triad--as neither the celestial nor the terrestrial substance had yet differentiated1 8nor had the essence of things been formed40 7b7 ,in the ,zohar--which1 as now arranged and redited by ,moses de ,leon1 with the help of ,syrian and ,chaldean ,christian ,gnostics1 in the ,x,i,i,ith century1 and corrected and revised still later by many ,christian hands1 is only a little less exoteric than the ,bible itself--this 8,divine ,vehicle0 no longer appears as it does in the ,chaldean ,book of ,numbers4 ,true enough1 ,ain ,suph1 the ,absolute ,endless ,nothing1 uses also the form of the ,one1 the manifested 8,heavenly ,man0 7the ,first ,cause71 as its ,chariot 7,mercabah1 in ,hebrew2 ,vhana1 in ,sanskrit7 or ,vehicle1 to descend into1 and manifest itself in1 the phenomenal world4 ,but the ,kabalists neither make it plain how the ,absolute can use anything1 or exercise any attribute whatever1 since1 as the ,absolute1 it is devoid of attributes2 nor do they explain that in reality it is the ,first ,cause 7,plato's ,logos71 the original and eternal ,idea1 that manifests through ,adam ,kadmon1 the ,second ,logos1 so to speak4 ,in the ,book of ,numbers1 it is explained that ,ain 7,en1 or ,air7 is the only selfexistent1 whereas its 8,depth10 the ,bythos of the ,gnostics1 called ,propatr1 is only periodical4 ,the latter is ,brahm1 as differentiated from ,brahman or ,parabrahman4 ,it is the ,depth1 the ,source of ,light1 or ,propatr1 which is the ,unmanifested ,logos1 or the abstract ,idea1 and not ,ain ,suph1 whose ,ray uses ,adam ,kadmon--8male and female0--or the ,manifested ,logos1 the objective ,universe1 as a ,chariot1 through which to manifest4 ,but in the ,zohar we read the following incongruity3 8,senior occultatus est1 et absconditus2 ,microprosopus manifestus est1 et non manifestus407#cdd7 ,this is a fallacy1 since ,microprosopus1 or the ,microcosm1 can only exist during its manifestations1 and is destroyed during the ,mahpralayas4 ,rosenroth's ,kabbala is no guide1 but very often a puzzle4 ,the ,first ,order are the ,divine4 ,as in the ,japanese system1 in the ,egyptian1 and every old cosmogony--at this divine ,flame1 the 8,one10 are lit the ,three descending ,groups4 ,having their potential being in the higher ,group1 they now become distinct and separate ,entities4 ,these are called the ,virgins of ,life1 the ,great ,illusion1 etc41 etc41 and collectively the sixpointed star4 ,the latter1 in almost every religion1 is the symbol of the ,logos as the first emanation4 ,it is the sign of ,vishnu in ,india1 the ,chakra1 or ,wheel2 and the glyph of the ,tetragrammaton1 8,he of the ,four ,letters10 in the ,kabalah1 or metaphorically the 8,limbs of ,microprosopus10 which are ten and six respectively4 ,the later ,kabalists1 however1 especially the ,christian ,mystics1 have played sad havoc with this magnificent symbol4 ,indeed1 the ,microprosopus--who is1 philosophically speaking1 quite distinct from the unmanifested eternal ,logos1 8one with the ,father0--has finally been brought1 by centuries of incessant efforts of sophistry and of paradoxes1 to be considered as one with ,jehovah1 or the one living ,god 7671 whereas ,jehovah is no better than ,binah1 a female ,sephira4 ,this fact cannot be too frequently impressed upon the reader4 ,for the 8,ten ,limbs0 of the ,heavenly ,man are the ten ,sephiroth2 but the first ,heavenly ,man is the unmanifested ,spirit of the ,universe1 and ought never to be degraded into ,microprosopus1 the ,lesser ,face or ,countenance1 the prototype of man on the terrestrial plane4 ,the ,microprosopus is1 as just said1 the ,logos manifested1 and of such there are many4 ,of this1 however1 later on4 ,the sixpointed star refers to the six ,forces or ,powers of ,nature1 the six planes1 principles1 etc41 etc41 all synthesized by the seventh1 or the central point in the star4 ,all these1 the upper and lower ,hierarchies included1 emanate from the ,heavenly or ,celestial ,virgin1 the ,great ,mother in all religions1 the ,androgyne1 the ,sephira ,adam ,kadmon4 ,sephira is the ,crown1 ,kether1 in the abstract principle only1 as a mathematical x1 the unknown quantity4 ,on the plane of differentiated nature1 she is the female counterpart of ,adam ,kadmon1 the first ,androgyne4 ,the ,kabalah teaches that the words 8,fiat ,lux07#cde7 referred to the formation and evolution of the ,sephiroth1 and not to light as opposed to darkness4 ,rabbi ,simeon says3 ,o companions1 companions1 man as an emanation was both man and woman1 ,adam ,kadmon verily1 and this is the sense of the words1 8,let there be ,light1 and there was ,light40 ,and this is the two fold man47#cdf7 ,in its ,unity1 ,primordial ,light is the seventh1 or highest1 principle1 ,daiviprakriti1 the ,light of the ,unmanifested ,logos4 ,but in its differentiation1 it becomes ,fohat1 or the 8,seven ,sons40 ,the former is symbolized by the central point in the ,double ,triangle2 the latter by the ,hexagon itself1 or the 8,six ,limbs0 of ,microprosopus1 the ,seventh being ,malkuth1 the 8,bride0 of the ,christian ,kabalists1 or our ,earth4 ,hence the expressions3 ,the first after the ,one is ,divine ,fire2 the second1 ,fire and ,ether2 the third is composed of ,fire1 ,ether and ,water2 the fourth of ,fire1 ,ether1 ,water1 and ,air4 ,the ,one is not concerned with ,manbearing ,globes1 but with the inner1 invisible ,spheres4 ,the ,first,born are the ,,life1 the ,heart and ,pulse of the ,universe2 the ,second are its ,,mind or ,consciousness4 ,these ,elements of ,fire1 ,air1 etc41 are not our compound elements2 and this 8,consciousness0 has no relation to our consciousness4 ,the ,consciousness of the 8,one ,manifested10 if not absolute1 is still unconditioned4 ,mahat1 the ,universal ,mind1 is the first production of the ,brahm,creator1 but also of ,pradhna1 ,undifferentiated ,matter4 7c7 ,the ,second ,order of ,celestial ,beings1 those of ,fire and ,ether1 corresponding to ,spirit and ,soul1 or tm,buddhi1 whose names are legion1 are still formless1 but more definitely 8substantial40 ,they are the first differentiation in the ,secondary ,evolution or 8,creation0--a misleading word4 ,as the name shows1 they are the ,prototypes of the incarnating ,jvas or ,monads1 and are composed of the ,fiery ,spirit of ,life4 ,it is through these that passes1 like a pure solar beam1 the ,ray which is furnished by them with its future ,vehicle1 the ,divine ,soul1 ,buddhi4 ,these are directly concerned with the ,hosts of the higher ,world of our ,system4 ,from these ,twofold ,units emanate the 8,threefold40 ,in the cosmogony of ,japan1 when1 out of the chaotic mass1 an egglike nucleus appears1 having within itself the germ and potency of all universal as well as of all terrestrial life1 it is the ,threefold just named1 which differentiate4 ,the male ethereal principle 7,yo7 ascends1 and the female grosser or more material principle 7,in7 is precipitated into the universe of substance1 when a separation occurs between the celestial and the terrestrial4 ,from this1 the female1 the ,mother1 the first rudimentary objective being is born4 ,it is ethereal1 without form or sex1 and yet it is from it and the ,mother that the ,seven ,divine ,spirits are born1 from whom will emanate the seven 8creations02 just as in the ,codex ,nazarus from ,karabtanos and the ,mother ,spiritus the seven 8evilly disposed0 7material7 spirits are born4 ,it would be too long to give here the ,japanese names1 but in translation they stand in this order3 7#a47 ,the 8,invisible ,celibate10 which is the ,creative ,logos of the non creating 8,father10 or the creative potentiality of the latter made manifest4 7#b47 ,the 8,spirit or ,god of the rayless ,depths ,chaos10 which becomes differentiated matter1 or the worldstuff2 also the mineral realm4 7#c47 ,the 8,spirit of the ,vegetable ,kingdom10 of the 8,abundant ,vegetation40 7#d47 ,the 8,spirit of the ,earth0 and 8the ,spirit of the ,sands02 a ,being of dual nature1 the former containing the potentiality of the male element1 the latter that of the female element4 ,these two were one1 as yet unconscious of being two4 ,in this duality were contained 7a7 ,isu no gai no ,kami1 the male1 dark and muscular ,being2 and 7b7 ,eku gai no ,kami1 the female1 fair and weaker or more delicate ,being4 ,then3 7#e and #f47 ,the ,spirits who were androgynous or dualsexed4 7#g47 ,the ,seventh ,spirit1 the last emanated from the 8,mother10 appears as the first divine human form distinctly male and female4 ,it was the seventh 8creation10 as in the ,purnas1 wherein man is the seventh creation of ,brahm4 ,these1 ,tsanagi,tsanami1 descended into the ,universe by the ,celestial ,bridge1 the ,milky ,way1 and 8,tsanagi1 perceiving far below a chaotic mass of cloud and water1 thrust his jewelled spear into the depths1 and dry land appeared4 ,then the two separated to explore ,onokoro1 the newly created islandworld40 7,omoie47 ,such are the ,japanese exoteric fables1 the rind that conceals the kernel of the same one truth of the ,secret ,doctrine4 7d7 ,the ,third ,order correspond to tm,buddhi,manas1 ,spirit1 ,soul and ,intellect2 and are called the 8,triads40 7e7 ,the ,fourth ,order are substantial ,entities4 ,this is the highest ,group among the ,rpas 7,atomic ,forms74 ,it is the nursery of the human1 conscious1 spiritual ,souls4 ,they are called the 8,imperishable ,jvas10 and constitute1 through the ,order below their own1 the first ,group of the first ,septenary ,host--the great mystery of human1 conscious and intellectual ,being4 ,for the latter is the field wherein lies concealed1 in its privation1 the ,germ that will fall into generation4 ,that ,germ will become the spiritual potency in the physical cell1 that guides the development of the embryo1 and that is the cause of the hereditary transmission of faculties1 and all the inherent qualities in man4 ,the ,darwinian theory1 however1 of the transmission of acquired faculties is neither taught nor accepted in ,occultism4 ,evolution1 in the latter1 proceeds on quite other lines2 the physical1 according to ,esoteric teaching1 evolving gradually from the spiritual1 mental1 and psychic4 ,this inner soul of the physical cell--the 8spiritual plasm0 that dominates the germinal plasm--is the key that must open one day the gates of the terra incognita of the ,biologist1 now called the dark mystery of ,embryology4 ,it is worthy of notice that ,modern ,chemistry1 while rejecting1 as a superstition of ,occultism and ,religion as well1 the theory of substantial and invisible ,beings1 called ,angels1 ,elementals1 etc4--without1 of course1 having ever looked into the philosophy of these incorporeal ,entities1 or thought over them--should1 owing to observation and discovery1 have been unconsciously forced to recognize and adopt the same ratio of progression and order1 in the evolution of chemical atoms1 as ,occultism does for both its ,dhynis and ,atoms--analogy being its first law4 ,as seen above1 the very first ,group of the ,rpa ,angels is quaternary1 an element being added to each in descending order4 ,so also are the atoms1 in the phraseology of ,chemistry1 monatomic1 diatomic1 triatomic1 tetratomic1 etc41 progressing downwards4 ,let it be remembered that the ,fire1 ,water1 and ,air of ,occultism1 or the 8,elements of ,primary ,creation0 socalled1 are not the compound elements they are on earth1 but noumenal homogeneous ,elements--the ,spirits of the former4 ,then follow the ,septenary ,groups or ,hosts4 ,placed on parallel lines with the atoms in a diagram1 the natures of these ,beings would be seen to correspond1 in their downward scale of progression1 to composite elements in a mathematically identical manner as to analogy4 ,this refers1 of course1 only to diagrams made by ,occultists2 for were the scale of ,angelic ,beings to be placed on parallel lines with the scale of the chemical atoms of ,science--from the hypothetical ,helium down to ,uranium--they would of course be found to differ4 ,for the latter have1 as correspondents on the ,astral ,plane1 only the four lowest orders--the three higher principles in the atom1 or rather molecule1 or chemical element1 being perceptible to the initiated ,dangma's eye alone4 ,but then1 if ,chemistry desired to find itself on the right path1 it would have to correct its tabular arrangement by that of the ,occultists--which it might refuse to do4 ,in ,esoteric ,philosophy1 every physical particle corresponds to1 and depends on1 its higher noumenon--the ,being to whose essence it belongs2 and1 above as below1 the ,spiritual evolves from the ,divine1 the ,psychomental from the ,spiritual--tainted from its lower plane by the ,astral--the whole animate and 7seemingly7 inanimate ,nature evolving on parallel lines1 and drawing its attributes from above as well as below4 ,the number seven1 as applied to the term ,septenary ,host1 above mentioned1 does not imply only seven ,entities1 but seven ,groups or ,hosts1 as explained before4 ,the highest ,group1 the ,asuras born in ,brahm's first body1 which turned into 8,night10 are septenary1 i4e41 divided like the ,pitris into seven ,classes1 three of which are bodiless 7arpa7 and four with bodies47#cdg7 ,they are in fact more truly our ,pitris 7,ancestors7 than the ,pitris who projected the first physical man4 7f7 ,the ,fifth ,order is a very mysterious one1 as it is connected with the microcosmic pentagon1 the fivepointed star1 representing man4 ,in ,india and ,egypt1 these ,dhynis were connected with the ,crocodile1 and their abode is in ,capricornus4 ,but these are convertible terms in ,indian ,astrology1 for the tenth sign of the ,zodiac1 which is called ,makara1 is loosely translated 8,crocodile40 ,the word itself is occultly interpreted in various ways1 as will be shown further on4 ,in ,egypt1 the ,defunct--whose symbol is the pentagram1 or the fivepointed star1 the points of which represent the limbs of a man--was shown emblematically transformed into a crocodile4 ,sebekh1 or ,sevekh 7or 8,seventh071 as ,mr4 ,gerald ,massey says1 showing it to be the type of intelligence1 is a dragon in reality1 not a crocodile4 ,he is the 8,dragon of ,wisdom10 or ,manas1 the ,human ,soul1 ,mind1 the ,intelligent ,principle1 called in our ,esoteric ,philosophy the ,fifth ,principle4 ,says the defunct 8,osirified10 in the ,book of the ,dead1 or ,ritual1 under the glyph of a mummiform ,god with a crocodile's head3 ,i am the crocodile presiding at the fear1 ,i am the ,godcrocodile1 at the arrival of his ,soul among men4 ,i am the ,godcrocodile brought for destruction4 ,an allusion to the destruction of divine spiritual purity when man acquires the knowledge of good and evil2 also to the 8fallen0 ,gods1 or ,angels of every theogony4 ,i am the fish of the great ,horus4 ,as ,makara is the 8,crocodile10 the ,vehicle of ,varuna4 ,i am merged in ,sekhem47#cdh7 ,this last sentence gives the corroboration1 and repeats the doctrine of esoteric 8,buddhism10 for it alludes directly to the ,fifth ,principle 7,manas71 or the most spiritual part of its essence rather1 which merges into1 is absorbed by1 and made one with tm,buddhi1 after the death of man4 ,for ,sekhem is the residence1 or ,loka1 of the ,god ,khem 7,horus,osiris1 or ,father and ,son72 hence the ,devachan of tm,buddhi4 ,in the ,book of the ,dead1 the ,defunct is shown entering into ,sekhem1 with ,horus,thot1 and 8emerging from it as pure spirit40 ,thus the ,defunct says3 ,i see the forms of myself1 as various men transforming eternally4444 ,i know this chapter4 ,he who knows it 444 takes all kinds of living forms47#cdi7 ,and addressing in magic formula that which is called1 in ,egyptian ,esotericism1 the 8ancestral heart10 or the rencarnating principle1 the permanent ,ego1 the ,defunct says3 ,o my heart1 my ancestral heart1 necessary for my transformations1 444 do not separate thyself from me before the guardian of the scales4 ,thou art my personality within my breast1 divine companion watching over my fleshes bodies47#cej7 ,it is in ,sekhem that lies concealed the 8,mysterious ,face10 or the real ,man concealed under the false personality1 the triplecrocodile of ,egypt1 the symbol of the higher ,trinity1 or human ,triad1 tm1 ,buddhi and ,manas4 ,one of the explanations of the real though hidden meaning of this ,egyptian religious glyph is easy4 ,the crocodile is the first to await and meet the devouring fires of the morning sun1 and very soon came to personify the solar heat4 ,when the sun arose1 it was like the arrival on earth1 and among men1 of the 8divine soul which informs the ,gods40 ,hence the strange symbolism4 ,the mummy donned the head of a crocodile to show that it was a ,soul arriving from the earth4 ,in all the ancient papyri1 the crocodile is called ,sebekh 7,seventh72 water also symbolizes the fifth principle esoterically2 and1 as already stated1 ,mr4 ,gerald ,massey shows that the crocodile was the 8seventh ,soul1 the supreme one of seven--the ,seer unseen40 ,even exoterically ,sekhem is the residence of the ,god ,khem1 and ,khem is ,horus avenging the death of his father ,osiris1 hence punishing the sins of man1 when he becomes a disembodied ,soul4 ,thus the defunct ,osirified became the ,god ,khem1 who 8gleans the field of ,aanroo02 that is1 he gleans either his reward or punishment1 for that field is the celestial locality 7,devachan71 where the ,defunct is given wheat1 the food of divine justice4 ,the ,fifth ,group of ,celestial ,beings is supposed to contain in itself the dual attributes of both the spiritual and physical aspects of the ,universe2 the two poles1 so to say1 of ,mahat1 the ,universal ,intelligence1 and the dual nature of man1 the spiritual and the physical4 ,hence its number ,five1 doubled and made into ,ten1 connecting it with ,makara1 the tenth sign of the ,zodiac4 7g7 ,the ,sixth and ,seventh ,orders partake of the lower qualities of the ,quaternary4 ,they are conscious ethereal ,entities1 as invisible as ,ether1 which are shot out1 like the boughs of a tree1 from the first central ,group of the ,four1 and shoot out in their turn numberless side ,groups1 the lower of which are the ,nature,spirits1 or ,elementals1 of countless kinds and varieties2 from the formless and unsubstantial--the ideal ,thoughts of their creators--down to atomic1 though1 to human perception1 invisible organisms4 ,the latter are considered as the 8spirits of atoms10 for they are the first remove 7backwards7 from the physical atom--sentient1 if not intelligent creatures4 ,they are all subject to ,karma1 and have to work it out through every cycle4 ,for1 as the ,doctrine teaches1 there are no such privileged ,beings in the ,universe1 whether in our own or in other ,systems1 in the outer or the inner ,worlds17#cea7 as the ,angels of the ,western ,religion and the ,judean4 ,a ,dhyn ,chohan has to become one2 he cannot be born or appear suddenly on the plane of life as a fullblown ,angel4 ,the ,celestial ,hierarchy of the present ,manvantara will find itself transferred1 in the next ,circle of ,life1 into higher superior ,worlds1 and will make room for a new ,hierarchy1 composed of the elect ones of our mankind4 ,being is an endless cycle within the ,one ,absolute ,eternity1 wherein move numberless inner cycles finite and conditioned4 ,gods1 created as such1 would evince no personal merit in being ,gods4 ,such a class of ,beings--perfect only by virtue of the special immaculate nature inherent in them--in the face of suffering and struggling humanity1 and even of the lower creation1 would be the symbol of an eternal injustice quite ,satanic in character1 an ever present crime4 ,it is an anomaly and an impossibility in ,nature4 ,therefore the 8,four0 and the 8,three0 have to incarnate as all other beings have4 ,this ,sixth ,group1 moreover1 remains almost inseparable from man1 who draws from it all but his highest and lowest principles1 or his spirit and body2 the five middle human principles being the very essence of those ,dhynis4 ,paracelsus calls them the ,flag2 the ,christians1 the ,guardian ,angels2 the ,occultists1 the ,ancestors1 the ,pitris4 ,they are the ,sixfold ,dhyn ,chohans1 having the six spiritual ,elements in the composition of their bodies--in fact1 men1 minus the physical body4 ,alone1 the ,divine ,ray1 the tman1 proceeds directly from the ,one4 ,when asked how this can be8 ,how is it possible to conceive that these 8,gods10 or ,angels1 can be at the same time their own emanations and their personal selves8 ,is it in the same sense as in the material world1 where the son is1 in one way1 his father1 being his blood1 the bone of his bone and the flesh of his flesh8 ,to this the ,teachers answer3 ,verily it is so4 ,but one has to go deep into the mystery of ,being1 before one can fully comprehend this truth4 #b4 ,,the ,,one ,,ray ,,multiplies ,,the ,,smaller ,,rays4 ,,life ,,precedes ,,form1 ,,and ,,life ,,survives ,,the ,,last ,,atom47#ceb7 ,,through ,,the ,,countless ,,rays ,,the ,,life,,ray1 ,,the ,,one1 ,,like ,a ,,thread ,,through ,,many ,,beads47#cec7 ,this shloka expresses the conception--a purely ,vedntic one1 as already explained elsewhere--of a ,life,thread1 ,strtm1 running through successive generations4 ,how1 then1 can this be explained8 ,by resorting to a simile1 to a familiar illustration1 though necessarily imperfect1 as all our available analogies must be4 ,before resorting to it1 however1 ,i would ask1 whether it seems unnatural1 least of all 8supernatural10 to any one of us1 when we consider the process of the growth and development of a ftus into a healthy baby weighing several pounds8 ,evolving from what8 ,from the segmentation of an infinitesimally small ovum and a spermatozon6 ,and afterwards we see the baby develop into a sixfoot man6 ,this refers to the atomic and physical expansion1 from the microscopically small into something exceedingly large2 from the unseen1 to the naked eye1 into the visible and objective4 ,science has provided for all this2 and1 ,i dare say1 her theories1 embryological1 biological and physiological1 are correct enough1 so far as exact observation of the material goes4 ,nevertheless1 the two chief difficulties of the science of ,embryology--namely1 what are the forces at work in the formation of the ftus1 and the cause of 8hereditary transmission0 of likeness1 physical1 moral or mental--have never been properly answered2 nor will they ever be solved1 till the day when ,scientists condescend to accept the ,occult theories4 ,but if this physical phenomenon astonishes no one1 except in so far as it puzzles the ,embryologists1 why should our intellectual and inner growth1 the evolution of the ,human,spiritual to the ,divine,spiritual1 be regarded as1 or seem1 more impossible than the other8 ,the ,materialists and the ,evolutionists of the ,darwinian school would be illadvised to accept the newly workedout theories of ,professor ,weissmann1 the author of ,beitrge zur ,descendenzlehre1 with regard to one of the two mysteries of ,embryology1 as above specified1 which he seems to think he has solved2 for1 when it is fully solved1 ,science will have stepped into the domain of the truly ,occult1 and passed for ever out of the realm of transformation1 as taught by ,darwin4 ,the two theories are irreconcilable1 from the standpoint of ,materialism4 ,regarded from that of the ,occultists1 however1 the new theory solves all these mysteries4 ,those who are not acquainted with the discovery of ,professor ,weissmann--at one time a fervent ,darwinist--ought to hasten to repair the deficiency4 ,the ,german embryologistphilosopher--stepping over the heads of the ,greek ,hippocrates and ,aristotle1 right back into the teachings of the old ryans--shows one infinitesimal cell1 out of millions of others at work in the formation of an organism1 alone and unaided determining1 by means of constant segmentation and multiplication1 the correct image of the future man1 or animal1 in its physical1 mental and psychic characteristics4 ,it is this cell which impresses on the face and form of the new individual the features of the parents1 or of some distant ancestor2 it is this cell1 again1 which transmits to him the intellectual and mental idiosyncracies of his sires1 and so on4 ,this ,plasm is the immortal portion of our bodies1 developing by means of a process of successive assimilations4 ,darwin's theory1 viewing the embryological cell as the essence or extract from all other cells1 is set aside2 it is incapable of accounting for hereditary transmission4 ,there are but two ways of explaining the mystery of heredity3 either the substance of the germinal cell is endowed with the faculty of crossing the whole cycle of transformations that lead to the construction of a separate organism1 and then to the reproduction of identical germinal cells2 or1 these germinal cells do not have their genesis at all in the body of the individual1 but proceed directly from the ancestral germinal cell passed from father to son through long generations4 ,it is the latter hypothesis that ,weissmann has adopted and worked upon1 and it is to this cell that he traces the immortal portion of man4 ,so far1 so good2 and when this almost correct theory is accepted1 how will ,biologists explain the first appearance of this everlasting cell8 ,unless man 8grew0 like the immortal 8,topsy10 and was not born at all1 but fell from the clouds1 how was that embryological cell generated in him8 ,complete the ,physical ,plasm1 mentioned above1 the 8,germinal ,cell0 of man with all its material potentialities1 with the 8,spiritual ,plasm10 so to say1 or the fluid that contains the five lower principles of the ,six principled ,dhyni--and you have the secret1 if you are spiritual enough to understand it4 ,now to the promised simile4 ,when the seed of the animal man is cast into the soil of the animal woman1 that seed cannot germinate unless it has been fructified by the five virtues the fluid of1 or the emanation from1 the principles of the ,sixfold ,heavenly ,man4 ,wherefore the ,microcosm is represented as a ,pentagon1 within the ,hexagon ,star1 the ,macrocosm47#ced7 ,the functions of ,jiva on this ,earth are of a fivefold character4 ,in the mineral atom1 it is connected with the lowest principles of the ,spirits of the ,earth 7the ,sixfold ,dhynis72 in the vegetable particle1 with their second--the ,prna 7,life72 in the animal1 with all these plus the third and the fourth2 in man1 the germ must receive the fruitage of all the five4 ,otherwise he will be born no higher than an animal47#cee7 ,thus in man alone the ,jva is complete4 ,as to his seventh principle1 it is but one of the ,beams of the ,universal ,sun1 for each rational creature receives the temporary loan only of that which has to return to its source4 ,as to his physical body1 it is shaped by the lowest terrestrial ,lives1 through physical1 chemical and physiological evolution2 8the ,blessed ,ones have nought to do with the purgations of matter10 says the ,kabalah in the ,chaldean ,book of ,numbers4 ,it comes to this3 ,mankind1 in its first prototypal1 shadowy form1 is the offspring of the ,elohim of ,life1 or ,pitris2 in its qualitative and physical aspect1 it is the direct progeny of the 8,ancestors10 the lowest ,dhynis1 or ,spirits of the ,earth2 for its moral1 psychic and spiritual nature1 it is indebted to a ,group of divine ,beings1 the name and characteristics of which will be given in ,volume ,,ii4 ,collectively1 men are the handiwork of ,hosts of various ,spirits2 distributively1 the tabernacles of those ,hosts2 and occasionally and individually1 the vehicles of some of them4 ,in our present allmaterial ,fifth ,race1 the earthly ,spirit of the ,fourth is still strong in us2 but we are approaching the time when the pendulum of evolution will direct its swing decidedly upwards1 bringing ,humanity back on a parallel line with the primitive ,third ,root,race in spirituality4 ,during its childhood1 mankind was wholly composed of that ,angelic ,host1 who were the indwelling ,spirits that animated the monstrous and gigantic tabernacles of clay of the ,fourth ,race1 built by and composed of countless myriads of ,lives1 as our bodies are also now4 ,this sentence will be explained later on in the present ,commentary4 ,science1 dimly perceiving the truth1 may find bacteria and other infinitesimals in the human body1 and see in them only occasional and abnormal visitors1 to which diseases are attributed4 ,occultism--which discerns a ,life in every atom and molecule1 whether in a mineral or human body1 in air1 fire or water--affirms that our whole body is built of such ,lives2 the smallest bacterium under the microscope being to them in comparative size like an elephant to the tiniest infusoria4 ,the 8tabernacles0 mentioned above have improved in texture and symmetry of form1 growing and developing with the ,globe that bears them2 but the physical improvement has taken place at the expense of the spiritual ,inner ,man and of ,nature4 ,the three middle principles1 in earth and man1 became with every ,race more material2 the ,soul stepping back to make room for the ,physical ,intellect2 the essence of the ,elements becoming the material and composite elements now known4 ,man is not1 nor could he ever be1 the complete product of the 8,lord ,god02 but he is the child of the ,elohim1 so arbitrarily changed into the singular number and masculine gender4 ,the first ,dhynis1 commissioned to 8create0 man in their image1 could only throw off their ,shadows1 as a delicate model for the ,nature ,spirits of matter to work upon4 ,man is1 beyond any doubt1 formed physically out of the dust of the ,earth1 but his creators and fashioners were many4 ,nor can it be said that the 8,lord ,god breathed into his nostrils the ,breath of ,life10 unless that ,god is identified with the 8,one ,life10 omnipresent though invisible1 and unless the same operation is attributed to 8,god0 on behalf of every 8,living ,soul10 which is the ,vital ,soul 7,nephesh71 and not the ,divine ,spirit 7,ruach7 which ensures to man alone a divine degree of immortality1 that no animal1 as such1 could ever attain in this cycle of incarnation4 ,it is owing to the inadequate distinctions made by the ,jews1 and now by our ,western metaphysicians1 who are unable to understand1 and hence to accept1 more than a triune man--,spirit1 ,soul1 ,body--that the 8,breath of ,life0 has been confused with the immortal 8,spirit40 ,this applies also directly to the ,protestant theologians1 who in translating a certain verse in the ,fourth ,gospel7#cef7 have entirely perverted its meaning4 ,this mistranslation runs1 8the wind bloweth where it listeth10 instead of 8the spirit goeth where it willeth10 as in the original1 and also in the translation of the ,greek ,eastern ,church4 ,the learned and very philosophical author of ,new ,aspects of ,life would impress upon his reader that the ,nephesh ,chiah 7,living ,soul71 according to the ,hebrews3 ,proceeded from1 or was produced by1 the infusion of the ,spirit or ,breath of ,life into the quickening body of man1 and was to supersede and take the place of that ,spirit in the thus constituted ,self1 so that the ,spirit passed into1 was lost sight of1 and disappeared in the ,living ,soul4 ,the human body1 he thinks1 ought to be viewed as a matrix in which1 and from which1 the ,soul1 which he seems to place higher than the ,spirit1 is developed4 ,considered functionally and from the standpoint of activity1 the ,soul stands undeniably higher1 in this finite and conditioned world of ,my4 ,the ,soul1 he says1 8is ultimately produced from the animated body of man40 ,thus the author identifies 8,spirit0 7tm7 with the 8,breath of ,life0 simply4 ,the ,eastern ,occultists will demur to this statement1 for it is based on the erroneous conception that ,prna and tm1 or ,jvtm1 are one and the same thing4 ,the author supports the argument1 by showing that with the ancient ,hebrews1 ,greeks1 and even ,latins1 ,ruach1 ,pneuma and ,spiritus meant ,wind--with the ,jews undeniably1 and with the ,greeks and ,romans very probably2 the ,greek word ,anemos 7,wind7 and the ,latin ,animus 7,soul7 having a suspicious relation4 ,this is very far fetched4 ,but a legitimate battlefield for deciding this question is hardly to be found1 since ,dr4 ,pratt seems to be a practical1 matteroffact metaphysician1 a kind of ,kabalist,positivist1 whereas the ,eastern metaphysicians1 especially the ,vedntins1 are all ,idealists4 ,the ,occultists also are of the extreme ,esoteric ,vedntin school1 and though they call the ,one ,life 7,parabrahman7 the ,great ,breath and the ,whirlwind1 they disconnect the seventh principle entirely from matter1 and deny that it has any relation to1 or connection with it4 ,thus the philosophy of man's psychic1 spiritual and mental relations with his physical functions is in almost inextricable confusion4 ,neither the old ryan nor the ,egyptian psychology is now properly understood2 nor can they be assimilated1 without accepting the ,esoteric septenary1 or1 at any rate1 the ,vedntic quinquepartite division of the human inner principles4 ,failing which1 it will be for ever impossible to understand the metaphysical and purely psychic1 and even physiological1 relations between the ,dhyn ,chohans1 or ,angels1 on the one plane1 and ,humanity on the other4 ,no ,eastern 7ryan7 ,esoteric works are so far published1 but we possess the ,egyptian papyri1 which speak clearly of the seven principles1 or the 8,seven ,souls of ,man40 ,the ,book of the ,dead gives a complete list of the 8transformations0 that every ,defunct undergoes1 while divesting himself1 one by one1 of all these principles--materialized for the sake of clearness into ethereal entities or bodies4 ,we must1 moreover1 remind those who try to show that the ,ancient ,egyptians did not teach ,rencarnation1 that the 8,soul0 7the ,ego or ,self7 of the ,defunct is said to be living in ,eternity3 it is immortal1 8coval with1 and disappearing with1 the ,solar ,boat10 that is1 for the ,cycle of ,necessity4 ,this 8,soul0 emerges from the ,tiaou1 the ,realm of the ,cause of ,life1 and joins the living on ,earth by day1 to return to ,tiaou every night4 ,this expresses the periodical existences of the ,ego47#ceg7 ,the ,shadow1 the ,astral ,form1 is annihilated1 8devoured by the ,urus107#ceh7 the ,manes will be annihilated2 the two ,twins 7the ,fourth and ,fifth ,principles7 will be scattered2 but the ,soul,bird1 8the ,divine ,swallow1 and the ,urus of ,flame0 7,manas and tm,buddhi7 will live in the eternity1 for they are their mother's husbands4 ,another suggestive analogy between the ryan1 or ,brhmanical1 and the ,egyptian ,esotericism4 ,the former call the ,pitris the 8,lunar ,ancestors0 of men1 and the ,egyptians make of the ,moon,god1 ,taht,esmun1 the first human ancestor4 ,this ,moon,god 8expressed the ,seven naturepowers that were prior to himself1 and were summed up in him as his seven souls1 of which he was the manifestor as the ,eighth ,one4 ,hence the eighth sphere4444 ,the seven rays of the ,chaldean 444 ,heptakis or ,iao1 on the ,gnostic stones1 indicate the same septenary of souls4444 ,the first form of the mystical ,seven was seen to be figured in heaven1 by the seven large stars of the ,great ,bear1 the constellation assigned by the ,egyptians to the ,mother of ,time1 and of the seven ,elemental ,powers407#cei7 ,as well known to every ,hind1 this same constellation represents in ,india the ,seven ,rishis1 and is called ,riksha1 and ,chitrashikandinas4 ,like alone produces like4 ,the ,earth gives ,man his body1 the ,gods 7,dhynis7 give him his five inner principles1 the psychic ,shadow1 of which these ,gods are often the animating principle4 ,spirit 7tman7 is one1 and indiscrete4 ,it is not in the ,tiaou4 ,for what is the ,tiaou8 ,the frequent allusion to it in the ,book of the ,dead contains a mystery4 ,tiaou is the path of the ,night,sun1 the inferior hemisphere1 or the infernal region of the ,egyptians1 placed by them on the concealed side of the ,moon4 ,the human being1 in their ,esotericism1 came out from the ,moon--a triple mystery1 astronomical1 physiological and psychical1 at once2 he crossed the whole cycle of existence1 and then returned to his birthplace1 before issuing from it again4 ,thus the ,defunct is shown arriving in the ,west1 receiving his judgment before ,osiris1 resurrecting as the ,god ,horus1 and circling round the sidereal heavens1 which is an allegorical assimilation to ,ra1 the ,sun2 then having crossed the ,noot1 the ,celestial ,abyss1 returning once more to ,tiaou2 an assimilation to ,osiris1 who1 as the ,god of life and reproduction1 inhabits the ,moon4 ,plutarch7#cfj7 shows the ,egyptians celebrating a festival called 8,the ,ingress of ,osiris into the ,moon40 ,in the ,ritual17#cfa7 life is promised after death2 and the renovation of life is placed under the patronage of ,osiris,lunus1 because the ,moon was the symbol of life renewals or rencarnations1 owing to its growth1 waning1 dying1 and reppearance every month4 ,in the ,dankmoe17#cfb7 it is said3 8,o ,osiris ,lunus1 that renews to thee thy renewal40 ,and ,sabekh says to ,seti ,i37#cfc7 8,thou renewest thyself as the ,god ,lunus1 when a babe40 ,it is still better explained in a ,louvre papyrus37#cfd7 8,couplings and conceptions abound when he ,osiris,lunus is seen in heaven on that day40 ,says ,osiris3 8,o sole radiant beam of the ,moon6 ,i issue from the circulating multitudes of stars4444 ,open me the ,tiaou1 for ,osiris ,n4 ,i will issue by day to do what ,i have to do amongst the living07#cfe7--;i4e41 to produce conceptions4 ,osiris was 8,god manifest in generation10 because the ancients knew1 far better than the moderns1 the real occult influences of the lunar body upon the mysteries of conception4 ,in the oldest systems we find the ,moon always male4 ,thus ,soma1 with the ,hinds1 is a kind of sidereal ,don ,juan1 a 8,king10 and the father1 albeit illegitimate1 of ,budha--,wisdom4 ,this relates to ,occult ,knowledge1 a wisdom gathered through a thorough acquaintance with lunar mysteries1 including those of sexual generation4 ,and later1 when the ,moon became connected with the female ,goddesses1 with ,diana1 ,isis1 ,artemis1 ,juno1 etc41 this connection was also due to a thorough knowledge of physiology and female nature1 physical as much as psychic4 ,if1 instead of being taught in ,sunday ,schools useless lessons from the ,bible1 the armies of the ragged and poor were taught ,astrology--so far1 at any rate1 as the occult properties of the ,moon and its hidden influences on generation are concerned--then1 there would be little need to fear increase of the population1 or to resort to the questionable literature of the ,malthusians for its arrest4 ,for it is the ,moon and her conjunctions that regulate conceptions1 and every ,astrologer in ,india knows it4 ,during the previous ,races1 and at least at the beginning of the present one1 those who indulged in marital relations during certain lunar phases that made those relations sterile1 were regarded as sorcerers and sinners4 ,but now even these sins of old1 which arose from the abuse of ,occult knowledge1 would appear preferable to the crimes of today1 which are perpetrated because of the complete ignorance of such ,occult influences4 ,but1 primarily1 the ,sun and ,moon were the only visible and1 by their effects1 so to say1 tangible1 psychic and physiological deities--the ,father and the ,son--while ,space or ,air in general1 or that expanse of heaven called ,noot by the ,egyptians1 was the concealed ,spirit or ,breath of the two4 ,the ,father and ,son were interchangeable in their functions1 and worked together harmoniously in their effects upon terrestrial nature and humanity2 hence they were regarded as one1 though two as personified ,entities4 ,they were both males1 and both had their distinct though collaborative work in the causative generation of humanity4 ,so much from the astronomical and cosmic standpoints1 viewed and expressed in symbolical language1 which became in our last races theological and dogmatic4 ,but behind this veil of cosmic and astrological symbols1 there were the occult mysteries of anthropography and the primeval genesis of man4 ,and in this1 no knowledge of symbols1 or even the key to the post diluvian symbolical language of the ,jews1 will or can help1 save only with reference to that which has been laid down in national scriptures for exoteric uses2 the sum of which1 however cleverly veiled1 was but the smallest portion of the real primitive history of each people1 and often1 moreover1 as in the ,hebrew ,scriptures1 related merely to the terrestrial human1 and not to the divine life of that nation4 ,that psychic and spiritual element belonged to the ,,mysteries and ,,initiation4 ,there were things never recorded in scrolls1 but which1 as in ,central ,asia1 were engraved on rocks and in subterranean crypts4 ,nevertheless1 there was a time when the whole world was 8of one lip and of one knowledge10 and man knew more of his origin than he does now2 and thus knew that the ,sun and ,moon1 however large a part they may play in the constitution1 growth and development of the human body1 were not the direct causative agents of his appearance on ,earth2 for these agents1 in truth1 are the living and intelligent ,powers which the ,occultists call ,dhyn ,chohans4 ,as to this1 a very learned admirer of the ,jewish ,esotericism tells us that3 ,the ,kabalah says expressly that ,elohim is a 8general abstraction02 what we call in mathematics 8a constant cofficient10 or a 8general function10 entering into all construction1 not particular2 that is1 by the general ratio #a to #cadae1 the ,astro,dhynic and ,elohistic figures4 ,to this the ,eastern ,occultist replies3 ,quite so2 they are an abstraction to our physical senses4 ,to our spiritual perceptions1 however1 and to our inner spiritual eye1 the ,elohim1 or ,dhynis1 are no more an abstraction than our soul and spirit are to us4 ,reject the one and you reject the other1 since that which is the surviving ,entity in us1 is partly the direct emanation from1 and partly those celestial ,entities themselves4 ,one thing is certain2 the ,jews were perfectly acquainted with sorcery and various maleficent forces3 but1 with the exception of some of their great prophets and seers like ,daniel and ,ezekiel--,enoch belonging to a far distant race1 as a generic character1 and not to any nation but to all--they knew little of1 nor would they deal with1 the real divine ,occultism2 their national character being averse to anything which had no direct bearing upon their own ethnical1 tribal and individual benefits--witness their own prophets1 and the curses thundered by them against the 8stiffnecked race40 ,but even the ,kabalah plainly shows the direct relation between the ,sephiroth1 or ,elohim1 and men4 ,therefore1 when it is proved to us that the ,kabalistic identification of ,jehovah with ,binah1 a female ,sephira1 has still another1 a suboccult1 meaning in it1 then and then only will ,occultists be ready to pass the palm of perfection to the ,kabalist4 ,until then1 it is asserted that1 as ,jehovah1 in the abstract sense of a 8one living ,god10 is a single number1 a metaphysical figment1 and a reality only when put in his proper place as an emanation and a ,sephira--we have a right to maintain that the ,zohar1 as witnessed by the ,book of ,numbers1 at any rate1 gave out originally1 before the ,christian ,kabalists had disfigured it1 and still gives out1 the same doctrine that we do2 that is1 it makes ,man emanate1 not from one ,celestial ,man1 but from a ,septenary ,group of ,celestial ,men1 or ,angels1 just as in ,pymander1 the ,thought ,divine4 #c4 ,,when ,,the ,,one ,,becomes ,,two1 ,,the ,,three,,fold ,,appears 7a74 ,,the ,,three ,,are7#cff7 ,,one2 ,,and ,,it ,,is ,,our ,,thread1 ,o ,,lanoo1 ,,the ,,heart ,,of ,,the ,,man,,plant1 ,,called ,,saptaparna 7b74 7a7 8,when the ,one becomes ,two1 the ,threefold appears03 to wit1 when the ,one ,eternal drops its reflection into the region of ,manifestation1 that reflection1 the ,ray1 differentiates the ,water of ,space2 or1 in the words of the ,book of the ,dead3 8,chaos ceases1 through the effulgence of the ,ray of ,primordial ,light dissipating total darkness1 by the help of the great magic power of the ,word of the ,central ,sun40 ,chaos becomes male female1 and ,water1 incubated by ,light1 and the ,threefold ,being issues as its 8,firstborn40 8,ra or ,osiris,ptah creates his own ,limbs like ,brahm1 by creating the ,gods destined to personify his phases10 during the ,cycle47#cfg7 ,the ,egyptian ,ra1 issuing from the ,deep1 is the ,divine ,universal ,soul in its manifested aspect1 and so is ,nryana1 the ,purusha1 8concealed in ksha1 and present in ,ether40 ,this is the metaphysical explanation1 and refers to the very beginning of ,evolution1 or1 as we would rather say1 of ,theogony4 ,the meaning of the ,stanza1 when explained from another standpoint in its reference to the mystery of man and his origin1 is still more difficult to comprehend4 ,in order to form a clear conception of what is meant by the ,one becoming ,two1 and then being transformed into the ,threefold1 the student has to make himself thoroughly acquainted with what we call ,rounds4 ,if he refers to ,esoteric ,buddhism--the first attempt to sketch out an approximate outline of archaic cosmogony--he will find that by a ,round is meant the serial evolution of nascent material ,nature1 of the seven ,globes of our ,chain17#cfh7 with their mineral1 vegetable and animal kingdoms2 man being included in the latter and standing at the head of it1 during the whole period of a ,life,cycle1 which latter would be called by the ,brhmans a 8,day of ,brahm40 ,it is1 in short1 one revolution of the 8,wheel0 7our ,planetary ,chain71 which is composed of seven ,globes1 or seven separate 8,wheels10 in another sense this time4 ,when evolution has run downward into matter from ,globe ,a to ,globe ,g1 it is one ,round4 ,in the middle of the fourth revolution1 which is our present ,round1 8,evolution has reached its acme of physical development1 crowned its work with the perfect physical man1 and1 from this point1 begins its work spiritward40 ,all this needs little repetition1 as it is well explained in ,esoteric ,buddhism4 ,that which was hardly touched upon1 however1 and of which the little that was said has misled many1 is the origin of man1 and it is upon this that a little more light may now be thrown1 just enough to make the ,stanza more comprehensible1 as the process will be fully explained only in its legitimate place1 in ,volume ,,ii4 ,now every ,round1 on the descending scale1 is but a repetition in a more concrete form of the ,round which preceded it1 just as every ,globe1 down to our ,fourth ,sphere the actual ,earth1 is a grosser and more material copy of the more shadowy ,sphere which precedes it1 each in order1 on the three higher planes47#cfi7 ,on its way upwards1 on the ascending arc1 ,evolution spiritualizes and etherealizes1 so to speak1 the general nature of all1 bringing it on to a level with the plane on which the twin ,globe on the opposite arc is placed2 the result being1 that when the seventh ,globe is reached1 in whatever ,round1 the nature of everything that is evolving returns to the condition it was in at its starting point--plus1 every time1 a new and superior degree in the states of consciousness4 ,thus it becomes clear that the 8origin of man10 socalled1 in this our present ,round1 or ,life,cycle1 on this ,planet1 must occupy the same place in the same order--save details based on local conditions and time--as in the preceding ,round4 ,again1 it must be explained and remembered that1 as the work of each ,round is said to be apportioned to a different ,group of so called ,creators1 or ,architects1 so is that of every ,globe2 that is1 it is under the supervision and guidance of special ,builders and ,watchers--the various ,dhyn ,chohans4 8,creators0 is an incorrect word to use1 as no other religion1 not even the sect of the ,visishthadvaits in ,india1 one which anthropomorphizes even ,parabrahman1 believes in creation ex nihilo1 as ,christians and ,jews do1 but only in evolution out of prexisting materials4 ,the ,group of the ,hierarchy which is commissioned to 8create0 men is a special ,group1 then2 yet it evolved shadowy man in this ,cycle1 just as a higher and still more spiritual ,group evolved him in the ,third ,round4 ,but as it is the ,sixth1 on the downward scale of ,spirituality--the last and ,seventh being the ,terrestrial ,spirits 7,elementals71 which gradually form1 build and condense his physical body--this ,sixth ,group evolves no more than the future man's shadowy form1 a filmy1 hardly visible1 transparent copy of themselves4 ,it becomes the task of the ,fifth ,hierarchy--the mysterious ,beings that preside over the constellation ,capricornus1 ,makara1 or 8,crocodile10 in ,india and in ,egypt--to inform the empty and ethereal animal form1 and make of it the ,rational ,man4 ,this is one of those subjects upon which very little may be said to the general public4 ,it is a ,mystery truly1 but only to him who is prepared to reject the existence of intellectual and conscious ,spiritual ,beings in the ,universe1 and to limit full ,consciousness to man alone1 and that only as a 8function of the brain40 ,many are those among the ,spiritual ,entities1 who have incarnated bodily in man1 since his first appearance1 and who1 for all that1 still exist as independently as they did before1 in the infinitudes of ,space4 ,to put it more clearly1 such an invisible ,entity may be bodily present on earth without1 however1 abandoning its status and functions in the supersensuous regions4 ,if this needs explanation1 we can do no better than remind the reader of like cases in socalled 8,spiritualism02 though such cases are very rare1 at least as regards the nature of the ,entity incarnating1 or taking temporary possession of a medium4 ,for the socalled 8spirits0 that may occasionally possess themselves of the bodies of mediums are not the ,monads1 or ,higher ,principles1 of disembodied ,personalities4 ,such 8spirits0 can only be either ,elementaries1 or--,nirmnakyas4 ,just as certain persons1 whether by virtue of a peculiar organization1 or through the power of acquired mystic knowledge1 can be seen in their 8double0 in one place1 while their body is many miles away2 so the same thing can occur in the case of superior ,beings4 ,man1 philosophically considered1 is1 in his outward form1 simply an animal1 hardly more perfect than his pithecoidlike ancestor of the ,third ,round4 ,he is a living ,body1 not a living ,being1 since the realization of existence1 the 8,ego ,sum10 necessitates selfconsciousness1 and an animal can only have direct consciousness1 or instinct4 ,this was so well understood by the ancients1 that even the ,kabalists made of soul and body two ,lives1 independent of each other4 ,in the ,new ,aspects of ,life1 the author states the ,kabalistic teaching3 ,they held that1 functionally1 ,spirit and ,matter1 of corresponding opacity and density1 tended to coalesce2 and that the resultant created ,spirits1 in the disembodied state1 were constituted on a scale in which the differing opacities and transparencies of elemental or uncreated ,spirit were reproduced4 ,and that these ,spirits1 in the disembodied state1 attracted1 appropriated1 digested and assimilated elemental ,spirit and elemental ,matter whose condition was conformed to their own4444 ,they therefore taught that there was a wide difference in the conditions of created ,spirits2 and that1 in the intimate association between the ,spiritworld and the world of ,matter1 the more opaque ,spirits1 in the disembodied state1 were drawn towards the more dense parts of the material world1 and therefore tended towards the centre of the ,earth1 where they found the conditions most suited to their state2 while the more transparent ,spirits passed into the surrounding aura of the planet1 the most rarefied finding their home in its satellite47#cgj7 ,this relates exclusively to our ,elemental ,spirits1 and has naught to do with either the ,planetary1 ,sidereal1 ,cosmic or ,inter,etheric ,intelligent ,forces1 or 8,angels0 as they are termed by the ,roman ,church4 ,the ,jewish ,kabalists1 especially the practical ,occultists who dealt with ,ceremonial ,magic1 busied themselves solely with the ,spirits of the ,planets and the 8,elementals0 socalled4 ,therefore the above covers only a portion of the ,esoteric teaching4 ,the ,soul1 whose bodyvehicle is the astral1 ethereosubstantial envelope1 could die and man be still living on earth4 ,that is to say1 the ,soul could free itself from and quit the tabernacle for various reasons1 such as insanity1 spiritual and physical depravity1 etc4 ,the possibility of the 8,soul0--that is1 the eternal ,spiritual ,ego--dwelling in the unseen worlds1 while its body goes on living on ,earth1 is a preeminently ,occult doctrine1 especially in ,chinese and ,buddhist philosophy4 ,many are the soulless men among us1 for the occurrence is found to take place in wicked materialists as well as in persons 8who advance in holiness and never turn back40 ,therefore1 that which living men 7,initiates7 can do1 the ,dhynis1 who have no physical body to hamper them1 can do still better4 ,this was the belief of the antediluvians1 and it is fast becoming that of modern intellectual society in 8,spiritualism10 as well as in the ,greek and ,roman ,churches1 which teach the ubiquity of their ,angels4 ,the ,zoroastrians regarded their ,amshaspends as dual entities 7,ferouers71 applying this duality--in ,esoteric philosophy1 at any rate--to all the spiritual and invisible denizens of the numberless worlds in space1 which are visible to our eye4 ,in a note of ,damascius 7sixth century7 on the ,chaldean ,oracles1 we have ample evidence of the universality of this doctrine1 for he says3 8,in these ,oracles1 the seven ,cosmocratores of the ,world #8the ,world,pillars'1 mentioned likewise by ,st4 ,paul1 are double2 one set being commissioned to rule the superior worlds1 the spiritual and the sidereal1 and the other to guide and watch over the worlds of matter40 ,such is also the opinion of ,jamblichus1 who makes an evident distinction between the ,archangels and the ,archontes47#cga7 ,the above may be applied1 of course1 to the distinction made between the degrees or orders of ,spiritual ,beings1 and it is in this sense that the ,roman ,catholic ,church tries to interpret and teach the difference2 for while the ,archangels are in her teaching divine and holy1 she denounces their 8,doubles0 as ,devils4 ,but the word ,ferouer is not to be understood in this sense1 for it means simply the reverse or the opposite side of some attribute or quality4 ,thus when the ,occultist says that the 8,demon is the inverse of ,god0--evil1 the reverse of the medal--he does not mean two separate actualities1 but two aspects or facets of the same ,unity4 ,but the best man living1 side by side with an ,archangel--as described in ,theology--would appear a fiend4 ,hence a certain reason in depreciating a lower 8,double10 immersed far deeper in matter than its original4 ,but still there is as little cause to regard them as ,devils1 and this is precisely what the ,roman ,catholics maintain against all reason and logic4 ,this identity between the ,spirit and its material 8,double0--in man it is the reverse--explains still better the confusion1 already alluded to in this work1 in the names and individualities1 as well as in the numbers1 of the ,rishis and ,prajpatis2 especially of those of the ,satya ,yuga and the ,mahbhratan ,period4 ,it also throws additional light on what the ,secret ,doctrine teaches with regard to the ,root and the ,seed,manus4 ,not only these ,progenitors of our mankind1 but every human being1 we are taught1 has his prototype in the ,spiritual ,spheres1 which prototype is the highest essence of his ,seventh ,principle4 ,thus the seven ,manus become fourteen1 the ,root,manu being the ,prime ,cause1 and the ,seed,manu its ,effect2 and from the ,satya ,yuga 7the first stage7 to the ,heroic ,period1 these ,manus or ,rishis become twentyone in number4 7b7 ,the concluding sentence of this shloka shows how archaic is the belief and the doctrine that man is sevenfold in his constitution4 ,the 8,thread0 of ,being1 which animates man1 and passes through all his ,personalities1 or ,rebirths on this ,earth--an allusion to ,strtm--the ,thread on which moreover all his 8,spirits0 are strung1 is spun from the essence of the ,threefold1 the ,fourfold and the ,fivefold which contain all the preceding4 ,panchshikha1 agreeably to ,padma ,purna17#cgb7 is one of the seven ,kumras who go to ,shveta ,dvpa to worship ,vishnu4 ,we shall see1 further on1 what connection there is between the 8celibate0 and chaste ,sons of ,brahm1 who refuse 8to multiply10 and terrestrial mortals4 ,meanwhile1 it is evident that the 8,man,plant1 ,saptaparna10 thus refers to the seven principles1 and that man is compared to this sevenleaved plant1 which is so sacred among ,buddhists4 ,the ,egyptian allegory1 in the ,book of the ,dead1 that relates to the 8reward of the ,soul10 is as suggestive of our septenary doctrine as it is poetical4 ,the ,deceased is allotted a piece of land in the field of ,aanroo1 wherein the ,manes1 the deified shades of the dead1 glean1 as the harvest they have sown by their actions in life1 the corn seven cubits high1 which grows in a territory divided into seven and fourteen portions4 ,this corn is the food on which they will live and prosper1 or that will kill them1 in ,amenti1 the realm of which the ,aanroo field is a domain4 ,for1 as said in the hymn17#cgc7 the ,deceased is either destroyed therein1 or becomes pure spirit for the ,eternity1 in consequence of the 8seven times seventyseven lives0 passed1 or to be passed1 on ,earth4 ,the idea of the corn reaped as the 8fruit of our actions0 is very graphic4 #d4 ,,it ,,is ,,the ,,root ,,that ,,never ,,dies1 ,,the ,,three,,tongued ,,flame ,,of ,,the ,,four ,,wicks 7a7444 ,,the ,,wicks ,,are ,,the ,,sparks1 ,,that ,,draw ,,from ,,the ,,three,,tongued ,,flame17#cgd7 ,,shot ,,out ,,by ,,the ,,seven1 ,,their ,,flame2 ,,the ,,beams ,,and ,,sparks ,,of ,,one ,,moon1 ,,reflected ,,in ,,the ,,running ,,waves ,,of ,,all ,,the ,,rivers ,,of ,,the ,,earth7#cge7 7b74 7a7 ,the 8,threetongued ,flame that never dies0 is the immortal spiritual ,triad1 the tm1 ,buddhi and ,manas1 or rather the fruitage of the last1 assimilated by the first two after every terrestrial life4 ,the 8,four ,wicks10 that go out and are extinguished1 are the ,quaternary1 the four lower principles1 including the body4 8,i am the ,threewicked ,flame and my ,wicks are immortal10 says the ,defunct4 8,i enter into the domain of ,sekhem the ,god whose hand sows the seed of action produced by the disembodied soul1 and ,i enter the region of the ,flames who have destroyed their adversaries i4e41 got rid of the sin creating ,four ,wicks407#cgf7 8,the ,threetongued ,flame of the ,four ,wicks0 corresponds to the four ,unities and the three ,binaries of the ,sephirothal tree4 7b7 ,just as milliards of bright sparks dance on the waters of an ocean1 above which one and the same moon is shining1 so our evanescent ,personalities--the illusive envelopes of the immortal ,monad,ego--twinkle and dance on the waves of ,my4 ,they appear and1 as the thousands of sparks produced by the moonbeams1 last only so long as the ,queen of the ,night radiates her lustre on the 8,running ,waves0 of ,life1 the period of a ,manvantara2 and then they disappear1 the 8,beams0--symbols of our eternal ,spiritual ,egos--alone surviving1 remerged in1 and being1 as they were before1 one with the ,mother,source4 #e4 ,,the ,,spark ,,hangs ,,from ,,the ,,flame ,,by ,,the ,,finest ,,thread ,,of ,,fohat4 ,,it ,,journeys ,,through ,,the ,,seven ,,worlds ,,of ,m,y 7a74 ,,it ,,stops ,,in ,,the ,,first17#cgg7 ,,and ,,is ,a ,,metal ,,and ,a ,,stone2 ,,it ,,passes ,,into ,,the ,,second17#cgh7 ,,and ,,behold--,a ,,plant2 ,,the ,,plant ,,whirls ,,through ,,seven ,,forms ,,and ,,becomes ,a ,,sacred ,,animal7#cgi7 7b74 ,,from ,,the ,,combined ,,attributes ,,of ,,these1 ,,manu17#chj7 ,,the ,,thinker1 ,,is ,,formed4 ,,who ,,forms ,,him8 ,,the ,,seven ,,lives1 ,,and ,,the ,,one ,,life 7c74 ,,who ,,completes ,,him8 ,,the ,,five,,fold ,,lha4 ,,and ,,who ,,perfects ,,the ,,last ,,body8 ,,fish1 ,,sin ,,and ,,soma7#cha7 7d74 7a7 ,the phrase1 8through the ,seven ,worlds of ,my10 refers here to the seven ,globes of the ,planetary ,chain and the seven ,rounds1 or the forty nine stations of active existence that are before the 8,spark10 or ,monad1 at the beginning of every ,great ,life,cycle1 or ,manvantara4 ,the 8,thread of ,fohat0 is the ,thread of ,life before referred to4 ,this relates to the greatest problem of philosophy--the physical and substantial nature of ,life1 the independent nature of which is denied by ,modern ,science1 because that ,science is unable to comprehend it4 ,the rencarnationists and believers in ,karma alone dimly perceive1 that the whole secret of ,life is in the unbroken series of its manifestations1 whether in1 or apart from1 the physical body4 ,because even if3 ,life1 like a dome of manycoloured glass1 ,stains the white radiance of ,eternity-- yet it is itself part and parcel of that ,eternity2 for ,life alone can understand ,life4 ,what is that 8,spark0 which 8hangs from the ,flame08 ,it is ,jva1 the ,monad in conjunction with ,manas1 or rather its aroma--that which remains from each ,personality1 when worthy1 and hangs from tm,buddhi1 the ,flame1 by the ,thread of ,life4 ,in whatever way it is interpreted1 and into whatever number of principles the human being is divided1 it may be easily shown that this doctrine is supported by all the ancient religions1 from the ,vedic to the ,egyptian1 from the ,zoroastrian to the ,jewish4 ,in the case of the lastmentioned1 the ,kabalistic works offer abundant proof of this statement4 ,the entire system of the ,kabalistic numerals is based on the divine ,septenary hanging from the ,triad1 thus forming the ,decad1 and its permutations #g1 #e1 #d1 and #c1 which1 finally1 all merge into the ,one itself2 an endless and boundless ,circle4 ,as says the ,zohar3 ,the ,deity the ever invisible ,presence manifests itself through the ten ,sephiroth1 which are its radiating witnesses4 ,the ,deity is like the sea from which outflows a stream called ,wisdom1 the waters of which fall into a lake named ,intelligence4 ,from the basin1 like seven channels1 issue the ,seven ,sephiroth4444 ,for ten equal seven3 the ,decad contains four ,unities and three ,binaries4 ,the ,ten ,sephiroth correspond to the ,limbs of ,man4 ,when ,i the ,elohim framed ,adam ,kadmon1 the ,spirit of the ,eternal shot out of his ,body1 like a sheet of lightning that radiated at once on the billows of the seven millions of skies1 and my ten ,splendours were his ,limbs4 ,but neither the ,head nor the ,shoulders of ,adam ,kadmon can be seen2 therefore we read in the ,siphra ,dtzenioutha1 the 8,book of the ,concealed ,mystery03 ,in the beginning of ,time1 after the ,elohim the 8,sons of ,light and ,life10 or the ,builders had shaped out of the eternal ,essence the ,heavens and the ,earth1 they formed the worlds six by six4 ,the seventh being ,malkuth1 which is our ,earth7#chb7 on its plane1 and the lowest on all the other planes of conscious existence4 ,the ,chaldean ,book of ,numbers contains a detailed explanation of all this4 ,the first triad of the ,body of ,adam ,kadmon the three upper planes of the seven 7#chc7 cannot be seen before the ,soul stands in the presence of the ,ancient of ,days4 ,the ,sephiroth of this upper ,triad are3 8#a4 ,kether 7the ,crown71 represented by the brow of ,macroprosopus2 #b4 ,chokmah 7,wisdom1 a male ,principle71 by his right shoulder2 and #c4 ,binah 7,intelligence1 a female ,principle71 by the left shoulder40 ,then come the seven ,limbs1 or ,sephiroth1 on the planes of manifestation2 the totality of these four planes being represented by ,microprosopus1 the ,lesser ,face1 or ,tetragrammaton1 the 8fourlettered0 ,mystery4 8,the seven manifested and the three concealed ,limbs are the ,body of the ,deity40 ,thus our ,earth1 ,malkuth1 is both the seventh and the fourth ,world2 the former when counting from the first ,globe above1 the latter if reckoned by the planes4 ,it is generated by the sixth ,globe or ,sephira1 called ,yezud1 8,foundation10 or1 as said in the ,book of ,numbers1 8by ,yezud1 ,he ,adam ,kadmon fecundates the primitive ,heva ,eve or our ,earth40 ,rendered in mystic language1 this is the explanation why ,malkuth1 called the ,inferior ,mother1 ,matrona1 ,queen1 and the ,kingdom of the ,foundation1 is shown as the ,bride of ,tetragrammaton1 or ,microprosopus 7the ,second ,logos71 the ,heavenly ,man4 ,when free from all impurity1 she will become united with the ,spiritual ,logos1 i4e41 in the ,seventh ,race of the ,seventh ,round--after the regeneration1 on the day of 8,sabbath40 ,for the 8,seventh ,day0 again has an occult significance undreamed of by our theologians4 ,when ,matronitha1 the ,mother1 is separated and brought face to face with the ,king1 in the excellence of the ,sabbath1 all things become one body47#chd7 8,become one body0 means1 that all is rebsorbed once more into the ,one ,element1 the spirits of men becoming ,nirvns1 and the elements of everything else becoming again what they were before--,protyle or ,undifferentiated ,substance4 8,sabbath0 means ,rest1 or ,nirvna4 ,it is not the 8seventh day0 after six days1 but a period the duration of which equals that of the seven 8days10 or any period made up of seven parts4 ,thus a ,pralaya is equal in duration to a ,manvantara1 or a ,night of ,brahm is equal to his ,day4 ,if the ,christians will follow ,jewish customs1 they ought to adopt the spirit and not the dead letter thereof4 ,they should work one week of seven days and rest seven days4 ,that the word 8,sabbath0 had a mystic significance1 is disclosed in the contempt shown by ,jesus for the ,sabbath day1 and by what is said in ,luke47#che7 ,sabbath is there taken for the whole week4 ,see the ,greek text where the week is called 8,sabbath40 ,literally1 8,i fast twice in the ,sabbath40 ,paul1 an ,initiate1 knew it well when referring to the eternal rest and felicity in ,heaven1 as ,sabbath37#chf7 8and their happiness will be eternal1 for they will ever be one with the ,lord1 and will enjoy an eternal ,sabbath407#chg7 ,the difference between the ,kabalah and the archaic ,esoteric ,vidy--taking the ,kabalah as contained in the ,chaldean ,book of ,numbers1 not as misrepresented by its now disfigured copy1 the ,kabalah of the ,christian ,mystics--is very small indeed1 being confined to unimportant divergences of form and expression4 ,thus ,eastern ,occultism refers to our ,earth as the ,fourth ,world1 the lowest of the ,chain1 above which run upward on both curves the six ,globes1 three on each side4 ,the ,zohar1 on the other hand1 calls the ,earth the lower1 or the seventh1 adding that upon the six depend all things which are in it 7,microprosopus74 ,the 8,smaller ,face smaller because manifested and finite is formed of six ,sephiroth10 says the same work4 8,seven ,kings come and die in the thricedestroyed ,world ,malkuth1 our ,earth1 destroyed after each of the ,three ,rounds which it has gone through4 ,and their reign that of the ,seven ,kings will be broken up407#chh7 ,this relates to the ,seven ,races1 five of which have already appeared1 and two more have still to appear in this ,round4 ,the ,shinto allegorical accounts of cosmogony and the origin of man1 in ,japan1 hint at the same belief4 ,captain ,c4 ,pfoundes1 who studied the religion underlying the various sects of the land1 for nearly nine years in the monasteries of ,japan1 says3 ,the ,shinto idea of creation is as follows3 ,out of ,chaos 7,konton7 the ,earth 7,in7 was the sediment precipitated1 and the ,heavens 7,yo7 the ethereal essences which ascended3 ,man 7,jin7 appeared between the two4 ,the first man was called ,kunito ko tatchinomikoto1 and five other names were given to him1 and then the human race appeared1 male and female4 ,isanagi and ,isanami begat ,tenshoko doijin1 the first of the five ,gods of the ,earth4 ,these 8,gods0 are simply our ,five ,races1 ,isanagi and ,isanami being the two kinds of 8,ancestors10 the two preceding ,races which give birth to animal and to rational man4 ,it will be shown in ,volume ,,ii1 that the number seven1 as well as the doctrine of the septenary constitution of man1 was preminent in all the secret systems4 ,it plays as important a part in ,western ,kabalah as in ,eastern ,occultism4 liphas ,lvi calls the number seven 8the key to the ,mosaic creation and the symbols of every religion40 ,he shows the ,kabalah faithfully following even the septenary division of man1 for the diagram he gives in his ,clef des ,grands ,mystres7#chi7 is septenary4 ,this may be seen at a glance1 however cleverly the correct thought is veiled4 ,one needs also only to look at the diagram1 the 8,formation of the ,soul10 in ,mathers' ,kabbalah ,unveiled17#cij7 from the above mentioned1 work of ,lvi1 to find the same1 though with a different interpretation4 ,thus it stands with both the ,kabalistic and ,occult names attached3 ,diagram ,,iv ,lvi calls ,nephesh that which we name ,manas1 and vice vers4 ,nephesh is the ,breath of 7animal7 ,life in man--the ,breath of ,life1 instinctual in the animal2 and ,manas is the ,third ,soul--the human in its light side1 and animal1 in its connection with ,samal or ,kma4 ,nephesh is really the 8,breath of 7animal7 ,life0 breathed into ,adam1 the ,man of ,dust2 it is consequently the ,vital ,spark1 the informing ,element4 ,without ,manas1 the 8,reasoning ,soul10 or ,mind1 which in ,lvi's diagram is miscalled ,nephesh1 tm,buddhi is irrational on this plane and cannot act4 ,it is ,buddhi which is the ,plastic ,mediator2 not ,manas1 the intelligent medium between the upper ,triad and the lower ,quaternary4 ,but there are many such strange and curious transformations to be found in the ,kabalistic works--a convincing proof that this literature has become a sad jumble4 ,we do not accept the classification1 except in this one particular1 in order to show the points of agreement4 ,we will now give in tabular form what the very cautious liphas ,lvi says in explanation of his diagram1 and what the ,esoteric ,doctrine teaches--and compare the two4 ,lvi1 too1 makes a distinction between ,kabalistic and ,occult ,pneumatics4 ,says liphas ,lvi1 the ,kabalist3 ,say the ,theosophists3 ,,kabalistic ,,pneumatics4 ,,esoteric ,,pneumatics4 #a4 ,the ,soul 7or ,ego7 is a #a4 ,the same2 for it is clothed light2 and this light is tm,buddhi,manas4 triple4 #b4 ,neshamah--pure ,spirit4 #b4 ,the same7#cia74 #c4 ,ruach--the ,soul or ,spirit4 #c4 ,spiritual ,soul4 #d4 ,nephesh--,plastic #d4 ,mediator between ,spirit and ,mediator47#cib7 ,man1 the ,seat of ,reason1 the ,mind1 in man4 #e4 ,the garment of the ,soul is #e4 ,correct4 the rind body of the ,image ,astral ,soul4 #f4 ,the ,image is double1 because #f4 ,too uselessly apocalyptic4 it reflects the good and the ,why not say that the ,astral bad4 reflects the good as well as the bad man2 man1 who is ever tending to the upper ,triad1 or else disappears with the ,quaternary4 #g4 ,image--,body4 #g4 ,the ,earthly ,image4 ,,occult ,,pneumatics4 ,,occult ,,pneumatics4 7,as given by liphas ,lvi47 7,as given by the ,occultists47 #a4 ,nephesh is immortal1 because #a4 ,manas is immortal1 because it renews its life by the after every new incarnation it destruction of forms4 ,but adds to tm,buddhi something of ,nephesh1 the 8,breath of ,life10 itself2 and thus1 assimilating is a misnomer1 and a useless itself to the ,monad1 shares its puzzle to the student4 immortality4 #b4 ,ruach progresses by the #b4 ,buddhi becomes conscious by evolution of ideas 76874 the accretions it gets from ,manas1 on the death of man after every new incarnation4 #c4 ,neshamah is progressive1 #c4 tm neither progresses1 without oblivion and forgets1 nor remembers4 ,it does destruction4 not belong to this plane2 it is but the ,ray of ,light eternal which shines upon1 and through1 the darkness of matter--when the latter is willing4 #d4 ,the ,soul has three dwellings4 #d4 ,the ,soul--collectively1 as the ,upper ,triad--lives on three planes1 besides its fourth1 the terrestrial sphere2 and it is eternally on the highest of the three4 #e4 ,these dwellings are3 the #e4 ,these dwellings are3 ,earth ,plane of ,mortals2 the ,superior for the physical man1 or ,animal ,eden2 and the ,inferior ,eden4 ,soul2 ,kma ,loka 7,hades1 the ,limbo7 for the disembodied man1 or his ,shell2 ,devachan for the ,higher ,triad4 #f4 ,the ,image man is a sphinx #f4 ,correct4 that offers the riddle of birth4 #g4 ,the fatal ,image the ,astral #g4 ,the ,astral1 through ,kma endows ,nephesh with its 7,desire71 is ever drawing ,manas aptitudes2 but ,ruach is able to down into the sphere of material substitute for it the ,image passions and desires4 ,but if the conquered in accordance with the better ,man1 or ,manas1 tries to inspirations of ,neshamah4 escape the fatal attraction1 and turns its aspirations to tm 7,neshamah71 then ,buddhi 7,ruach7 conquers1 and carries ,manas with it to the realm of eternal ,spirit4 ,it is very evident that the ,french ,kabalist either did not sufficiently know the real tenet1 or distorted it to suit himself and his objects4 ,thus he says again1 treating upon the same subject1 as follows2 and we ,occultists answer the late ,kabalist and his admirers also as follows3 #a4 ,the ,body is the mould of #a4 ,the ,body follows the whims1 ,nephesh2 ,nephesh the mould of good or bad1 of ,manas2 ,manas ,ruach2 ,ruach the mould of the tries to follow the ,light of garment of ,neshamah4 ,buddhi1 but often fails4 ,buddhi is the mould of the 8garments0 of tm2 for tm is no body1 or shape1 or anything1 and because ,buddhi is only figuratively its ,vehicle4 #b4 ,light the ,soul personifies #b4 ,the ,monad becomes a personal itself in clothing itself with ,ego when it incarnates2 and a ,body2 and personality endures something remains of that only when the garment is ,personality through ,manas1 when perfect4 the latter is perfect enough to assimilate ,buddhi4 #c4 ,the ,angels aspire to become #c4 ,correct4 men2 a ,perfect ,man1 a ,man,god1 is above all the ,angels4 #d4 ,every #ad1jjj years the soul #d4 ,within a period1 a ,great ,age1 rejuvenates1 and rests in the or a ,day of ,brahm1 #ad ,manus jubilean sleep of oblivion4 reign2 after which comes ,pralaya1 when all the ,souls 7,egos7 rest in ,nirvna4 ,such are the distorted copies of the ,esoteric ,doctrine in the ,kabalah4 ,but to return to ,shloka #e of ,stanza ,,vii4 7b7 ,the wellknown ,kabalistic aphorism runs3 8,a stone becomes a plant2 a plant1 a beast2 the beast1 a man2 a man1 a spirit2 and the spirit1 a god40 ,the 8,spark0 animates all the kingdoms1 in turn1 before it enters into and informs ,divine ,man1 between whom and his predecessor animal man1 there is all the difference in the world4 ,genesis begins its anthropology at the wrong end--evidently for a blind--and lands nowhere4 ,the introductory chapters of ,genesis were never meant to represent even a remote allegory of the creation of our ,earth4 ,they embrace a metaphysical conception of some indefinite period1 in eternity1 when successive attempts were being made by the law of evolution at the formation of universes4 ,the idea is plainly stated in the ,zohar3 ,there were old ,worlds1 which perished as soon as they came into existence1 were formless1 and were called ,sparks4 ,thus1 the smith1 when hammering the iron1 lets the sparks fly in all directions4 ,the ,sparks are the primordial ,worlds1 which could not continue because the ,sacred ,aged 7,sephira7 had not as yet assumed its form 7of androgyne1 or opposite sexes7 of ,king and ,queen 7,sephira and ,kadmon71 and the ,master was not yet at his work47#cic7 ,had ,genesis begun as it ought1 one would have found in it1 first1 the ,celestial ,logos1 the 8,heavenly ,man10 which evolves as a ,compound ,unit of ,logoi1 out of which1 after their pralayic sleep--a sleep that gathers the ,numbers scattered on the myvic plane into ,one1 as the separate globules of quicksilver on a plate blend into one mass--the ,logoi appear in their totality as the first 8,male and ,female10 or ,adam ,kadmon1 the 8,fiat ,lux0 of the ,bible1 as we have already seen4 ,but this transformation did not take place on our ,earth1 nor on any material plane1 but in the ,spacial ,depths of the first differentiation of the eternal ,root,matter4 ,on our nascent ,globe1 things proceed differently4 ,the ,monad or ,jva1 as said in ,isis ,unveiled17#cid7 is1 first of all1 shot down by the ,law of ,evolution into the lowest form of matter--the mineral4 ,after a sevenfold gyration encased in the stone1 or that which will become mineral and stone in the ,fourth ,round1 it creeps out of it1 say1 as a lichen4 ,passing thence1 through all the forms of vegetable matter1 into what is termed animal matter1 it has now reached the point at which it has become the germ1 so to speak1 of the animal1 that will become the physical man4 ,all this1 up to the ,third ,round1 is formless1 as matter1 and senseless1 as consciousness4 ,for the ,monad1 or ,jva1 per se1 cannot be called even ,spirit3 it is a ,ray1 a ,breath of the ,absolute1 or the ,,absoluteness rather2 and the ,absolute ,homogeneity1 having no relations with the conditioned and relative finiteness1 is unconscious on our plane4 ,therefore1 besides the material which will be needed for its future human form1 the ,monad requires 7a7 a spiritual model1 or prototype1 for that material to shape itself into2 and 7b7 an intelligent consciousness1 to guide its evolution and progress1 neither of which is possessed by the homogeneous ,monad1 or by senseless though living matter4 ,the ,adam of dust requires the ,soul of ,life to be breathed into him3 the two middle ,principles1 which are the sentient ,life of the irrational animal and the ,human ,soul1 for the former is irrational without the latter4 ,it is only when1 from a potential androgyne1 man has become separated into male and female1 that he will be endowed with this conscious1 rational1 individual ,soul 7,manas71 8the principle1 or the intelligence1 of the ,elohim10 to receive which1 he has to eat of the fruit of ,knowledge from the ,tree of ,good and ,evil4 ,how is he to obtain all this8 ,the ,occult ,doctrine teaches that while the ,monad is cycling on downward into matter1 these very ,elohim1 or ,pitris--the lower ,dhyn ,chohans--are evolving1 pari passu with it1 on a higher and more spiritual plane1 descending also relatively into matter1 on their own plane of consciousness1 when1 after having reached a certain point1 they will meet the incarnating senseless ,monad1 encased in the lowest matter1 and blending the two potencies1 ,spirit and ,matter1 the union will produce that terrestrial symbol of the 8,heavenly ,man0 in space--,,perfect ,,man4 ,in the ,snkhya ,philosophy1 ,purusha 7,spirit7 is spoken of as something impotent unless it mounts on the shoulders of ,prakriti 7,matter71 which1 left alone1 is--senseless4 ,but in the ,secret ,philosophy they are viewed as graduated4 ,spirit and ,matter1 though one and the same thing in their origin1 when once they are on the plane of differentiation1 begin each of them their evolutionary progress in contrary directions--,spirit falling gradually into ,matter1 and the latter ascending to its original condition1 that of a pure spiritual ,substance4 ,both are inseparable1 yet ever separated4 ,on the physical plane1 two like poles will always repel each other1 while the negative and the positive are mutually attracted2 so do ,spirit and ,matter stand to each other--the two poles of the same homogeneous ,substance1 the ,root,principle of the ,universe4 ,therefore1 when the hour strikes for ,purusha to mount on ,prakriti's shoulders for the formation of the ,perfect ,man--rudimentary man of the first ,two and a ,half ,races being only the first1 gradually evolving into the most perfect1 of mammals--the ,celestial ,ancestors 7,entities from preceding ,worlds1 called in ,india the ,shishta7 step in on this our plane1 and incarnate in the physical or animal man1 as the ,pitris had stepped in before them for the formation of the latter4 ,thus the two processes for the two 8creations0--the animal and the divine man--differ greatly4 ,the ,pitris shoot out from their ethereal bodies still more ethereal and shadowy similitudes of themselves1 or what we should now call 8doubles10 or 8astral forms10 in their own likeness47#cie7 ,this furnishes the ,monad with its first dwelling1 and blind matter with a model around and upon which to build henceforth4 ,but ,man is still incomplete4 ,from ,svyambhuva ,manu17#cif7 from whom descended the seven primitive ,manus1 or ,prajpatis1 each of whom gave birth to a primitive ,race of men1 down to the ,codex ,nazarus1 in which ,karabtanos1 or ,fetahil1 blind concupiscent ,matter1 begets on his ,mother1 ,spiritus1 seven ,figures1 each of which stands as the progenitor of one of the primeval seven ,races--this doctrine has left its impress on every archaic scripture4 8,who forms ,manu the ,man and who forms his body8 ,the ,life and the ,lives4 ,sin7#cig7 and the ,moon40 ,here ,manu stands for the spiritual1 heavenly ,man1 the real and nondying ,ego in us1 which is the direct emanation of the 8,one ,life10 or the ,absolute ,deity4 ,as to our outward physical bodies1 the house of the tabernacle of the ,soul1 the ,doctrine teaches a strange lesson2 so strange that unless thoroughly explained1 and as thoroughly comprehended1 it is only the exact science of the future that is destined to fully vindicate the theory4 ,it has been stated before now that ,occultism does not accept anything inorganic in the ,kosmos4 ,the expression employed by ,science1 8inorganic substance10 means simply that the latent life1 slumbering in the molecules of socalled 8inert matter10 is incognizable4 ,,all ,,is ,,life1 and every atom of even mineral dust is a ,,life1 though beyond our comprehension and perception1 because it is outside the range of the laws known to those who reject ,occultism4 8,the very atoms10 says ,tyndall1 8seem instinct with a desire for life40 ,whence1 then1 we would ask1 comes the tendency 8to run into organic form08 ,is it in any way explicable except according to the teachings of ,occult ,science8 ,the ,worlds1 to the profane1 are built up of the known ,elements4 ,to the conception of an ,arhat1 these ,elements are themselves1 collectively1 a ,divine ,life2 distributively1 on the plane of manifestations1 the numberless and countless crores of ,lives4 ,fire alone is ,,one1 on the plane of the ,one ,reality3 on that of manifested1 hence illusive1 ,being1 its particles are fiery ,lives which live and have their being at the expense of every other ,life that they consume4 ,therefore they are named the 8,,devourers40 444 ,every visible thing in this ,universe was built by such ,,lives1 from conscious and divine primordial man down to the unconscious agents that construct matter4444 ,from the ,,one ,,life1 formless and uncreate1 proceeds the ,universe of ,lives4 ,first was manifested from the ,deep ,chaos cold luminous ,fire gaseous light81 which formed the ,curds in ,space irresolvable nebul1 perhaps8 444 ,these fought1 and a great heat was developed by the encountering and collision1 which produced rotation4 ,then came the first manifested ,,material ,fire1 the hot ,flames1 the ,wanderers in ,heaven ,comets4 ,heat generates moist vapour2 that forms solid water 82 then dry mist1 then liquid mist1 watery1 that puts out the luminous brightness of the ,pilgrims ,comets81 and forms solid watery ,wheels ,,matter ,globes4 ,bhmi the ,earth appears with six sisters4 ,these produce by their continuous motion the inferior fire1 heat1 and an aqueous mist1 which yields the third ,world,element--,,water2 and from the breath of all atmospheric ,,air is born4 ,these four are the four ,lives of the first four ,periods ,rounds of ,manvantara4 ,the three last will follow4 ,the ,commentary first speaks of the 8numberless and countless crores of ,lives40 ,is ,pasteur1 then1 unconsciously taking the first step toward ,occult ,science1 in declaring that1 if he dared express his ideas fully upon this subject1 he would say1 that the organic cells are endowed with a vital potency that does not cease its activity with the cessation of a current of oxygen towards them1 and does not1 on that account1 break off its relations with life itself1 which is supported by the influence of that gas8 8,i would add10 continues ,pasteur1 8that the evolution of the germ is accomplished by means of complicated phenomena1 among which we must class processes of fermentation02 and life1 according to ,claude ,bernard and ,pasteur1 is nothing else than a process of fermentation4 ,that there exist in ,nature ,beings1 or ,lives1 that can live and thrive without air1 even on our ,globe1 has been demonstrated by the same ,scientists4 ,pasteur found that many of the lower lives1 such as vibriones1 and other microbes and bacteria1 could exist without air1 which1 on the contrary1 killed them4 ,they derived the oxygen necessary for their multiplication from the various substances that surrounded them4 ,he calls them robes1 living on the tissues of our matter1 when the latter has ceased to form a part of an integral and living whole 7then called very unscientifically by ,science 8dead matter071 and anrobes4 ,the one kind binds oxygen1 and contributes greatly to the destruction of animal life and vegetable tissues1 furnishing to the atmosphere materials which enter1 later on1 into the constitution of other organisms2 the other finally destroys1 or rather annihilates1 the socalled organic substance2 ultimate decay being impossible without their participation4 ,certain germcells1 such as those of yeast1 develop and multiply in air1 but when deprived of it1 they will adapt themselves to life without air and become ferments1 absorbing oxygen from substances coming in contact with them1 and thereby ruining the latter4 ,the cells in fruit1 when lacking free oxygen1 act as ferments and stimulate fermentation4 8,therefore the vegetable cell1 in this case1 manifests its life as an anrobic being4 ,why1 then1 should an organic cell form1 in this case1 an exception80 asks ,professor ,bogolubof4 ,pasteur shows that in the substance of our tissues and organs1 the cell1 not finding sufficient oxygen for itself1 stimulates fermentation in the same way as the fruitcell1 and ,claude ,bernard thought that ,pasteur's idea of the formation of ferments found its application and corroboration in the fact that urea increases in the blood during strangulation4 ,,life therefore is everywhere in the ,universe1 and1 ,occultism teaches us1 it is also in the atom4 8,bhmi appears with six sisters10 says the ,commentary4 ,it is a ,vedic teaching that 8there are three ,earths1 corresponding to three ,heavens1 and our ,earth the fourth is called ,bhmi40 ,this is the explanation given by our exoteric ,western ,orientalists4 ,but the esoteric meaning1 and allusion to it in the ,vedas1 is that it refers to our ,planetary ,chain2 8three ,earths0 on the descending arc1 and 8three ,heavens10 which are three ,earths or ,globes also1 only far more ethereal1 on the ascending or spiritual arc4 ,by the first three we descend into ,matter1 by the other three we ascend into ,spirit2 the lowest one1 ,bhmi1 our ,earth1 forming the turning point1 so to say1 and containing1 potentially1 as much of ,spirit as it does of ,matter4 ,but we shall treat of this hereafter4 ,the general teaching of the ,commentary1 then1 is that every new ,round develops one of the ,compound ,elements1 as now known to ,science1 which rejects the primitive nomenclature1 preferring to subdivide them into constituents4 ,if ,nature is the 8,ever,becoming0 on the manifested plane1 then these ,elements are to be regarded in the same light3 they have to evolve1 progress1 and increase to the manvantaric end4 ,thus the ,first ,round1 we are taught1 developed but one ,element1 and a nature and humanity in what may be spoken of as one aspect of ,nature--called by some1 very unscientifically1 though it may be so de facto1 8onedimensional space40 ,the ,second ,round brought forth and developed two ,elements1 ,fire and ,earth2 and its humanity1 adapted to this condition of ,nature1 if we can give the name humanity to beings living under conditions now unknown to men1 was--to use again a familiar phrase in a strictly figurative sense1 the only way in which it can be used correctly--a 8twodimensional0 species4 ,the processes of natural development which we are now considering will at once elucidate and discredit the fashion of speculating on the attributes of two1 three1 and four or more dimensional space2 but1 in passing1 it is worth while to point out the real significance of the sound1 but incomplete1 intuition that has prompted--among ,spiritualists and ,theosophists1 and several great men of ,science1 for the matter of that7#cih7--the use of the modern expression1 the 8fourth dimension of space40 ,to begin with1 the superficial absurdity of assuming that ,space itself is measurable in any direction is of little consequence4 ,the familiar phrase can only be an abbreviation of the fuller form--the 8fourth dimension of matter1 in ,space407#cii7 ,but even thus expanded1 it is an unhappy phrase1 because while it is perfectly true that the progress of evolution may be destined to introduce us to new characteristics of matter1 those with which we are already familiar are really more numerous than the three dimensions4 ,the qualities1 or what is perhaps the best available term1 the characteristics of matter1 must clearly bear a direct relation always to the senses of man4 ,matter has extension1 colour1 motion 7molecular motion71 taste and smell1 corresponding to the existing senses of man1 and the next characteristic it develops--let us call it for the moment 8,permeability0--will correspond to the next sense of man1 which we may call 8,normal ,clairvoyance40 ,thus1 when some bold thinkers have been thirsting for a fourth dimension1 to explain the passage of matter through matter1 and the production of knots upon an endless cord1 they have been in want of a sixth characteristic of matter4 ,the three dimensions belong really to only one attribute1 or characteristic1 of matter--extension2 and popular common sense justly rebels against the idea that1 under any condition of things1 there can be more than three of such dimensions as length1 breadth and thickness4 ,these terms1 and the term 8dimension0 itself1 all belong to one plane of thought1 to one stage of evolution1 to one characteristic of matter4 ,so long as there are footrules within the resources of cosmos1 to apply to matter1 so long will they be able to measure it three ways and no more2 just as1 from the time the idea of measurement first occupied a place in the human understanding1 it has been possible to apply measurement in three directions and no more4 ,but these considerations do not in any way militate against the certainty that1 in the progress of time1 as the faculties of humanity are multiplied1 so will the characteristics of matter be multiplied also4 ,meanwhile1 the expression is far more incorrect than even the familiar phrase of the sun's 8rising0 or 8setting40 ,we now return to the consideration of material evolution through the ,rounds4 ,matter in the ,second ,round1 it has been stated1 may be figuratively referred to as twodimensional4 ,but here another caveat must be entered4 ,this loose and figurative expression may be regarded--on one plane of thought1 as we have just seen--as equivalent to the second characteristic of matter1 corresponding to the second perceptive faculty or sense of man4 ,but these two linked scales of evolution are concerned with the processes going on within the limits of a single ,round4 ,the succession of primary aspects of ,nature1 with which the succession of ,rounds is concerned1 has to do1 as already indicated1 with the development of the ,elements--in the ,occult sense--,fire1 ,air1 ,water1 ,earth4 ,we are only in the ,fourth ,round1 and our catalogue so far stops short4 ,the order in which these ,elements are mentioned1 in the last sentence but one1 is the correct one for ,esoteric purposes and in the ,secret ,teachings4 ,milton was right when he spoke of the 8,powers of ,fire1 ,air1 ,water1 ,earth02 the ,earth1 such as we know it now1 had no existence before the ,fourth ,round1 hundreds of millions of years ago1 the commencement of our geological ,earth4 ,the ,globe1 says the ,commentary1 was 8fiery1 cool and radiant1 as its ethereal men and animals1 during the ,first ,round0--a contradiction or paradox in the opinion of our present ,science--8luminous and more dense and heavy1 during the ,second ,round2 watery during the ,third40 ,thus are the ,elements reversed4 ,the centres of consciousness of the ,third ,round1 destined to develop into humanity as we know it1 arrived at a perception of the third ,element1 ,water4 ,if we had to frame our conclusions according to the data furnished us by ,geologists1 then we would say that there was no real water1 even during the ,carboniferous ,period4 ,we are told that gigantic masses of carbon1 which existed formerly spread in the atmosphere1 as carbonic acid1 were absorbed by plants1 while a large proportion of that gas was mixed in the water4 ,now1 if this be so1 and we have to believe that all the carbonic acid which went to compose those plants that formed bituminous coal1 lignite1 etc41 and went towards the formation of lime stone1 and so on1 that all this was at that period in the atmosphere in gaseous form1 then1 there must have been seas and oceans of liquid carbonic acid6 ,but how then could the ,carboniferous ,period be preceded by the ,devonian and ,silurian ,ages--those of fishes and molluscs--on that assumption8 ,barometric pressure1 moreover1 must have exceeded several hundred times the pressure of our present atmosphere4 ,how could organisms1 even so simple as those of certain fishes and molluscs1 stand that8 ,there is a curious work by ,blanchard1 on the ,origin of ,life1 wherein he shows some strange contradictions and confusions in the theories of his colleagues1 and which we recommend to the reader's attention4 ,those of the ,fourth ,round have added ,earth as a state of matter to their stock1 as well as the three other ,elements in their present transformation4 ,in short1 none of the socalled ,elements were1 in the three preceding ,rounds1 as they are now4 ,for all we know1 ,,fire may have been pure ksha1 the ,first ,matter of the 8,magnum ,opus0 of the ,creators and ,builders1 that ,astral ,light which the paradoxical liphas ,lvi calls in one breath the 8,body of the ,holy ,ghost10 and in the next 8,baphomet10 the 8,androgyne ,goat of ,mendes02 ,,air1 simply ,nitrogen1 the 8,breath of the ,supporters of the ,heavenly ,dome10 as the ,mahometan ,mystics call it2 ,,water1 that primordial fluid which was required1 according to ,moses1 to make a 8,living ,soul40 ,and this may account for the flagrant discrepancies and unscientific statements found in ,genesis4 ,separate the first from the second chapter2 read the former as a scripture of the ,elohists1 and the latter as that of the far later ,jehovists2 still one finds1 if one reads between the lines1 the same order in which created things appear2 namely1 ,fire 7,light71 ,air1 ,water1 and ,man 7or ,earth74 ,for the sentence of the first chapter 7the ,elohistic71 8,in the beginning ,god created the heaven and the earth10 is a mistranslation2 it is not 8the heaven and the earth10 but the duplex1 or dual1 ,heaven1 the upper and the lower ,heavens1 or the separation of ,primordial ,substance that was light in its upper1 and dark in its lower portions 7the manifested ,universe71 in its duality of the invisible 7to the senses71 and the visible to our perceptions4 8,god divided the light from the darkness02 and then made the firmament 7,air74 8,let there be a firmament in the midst of the waters1 and let it divide the waters from the waters10 i4e41 8the waters which were under the firmament our manifested visible ,universe from the waters which were above the firmament the 7to us7 invisible planes of being40 ,in the second chapter 7the ,jehovistic71 plants and herbs are created before water1 just as in the first1 light is produced before the sun4 8,god made the earth and the heavens1 and every plant of the field before it was in the earth1 and every herb of the field before it grew2 for the ,lord ,god ,elohim had not caused it to rain upon the earth1 etc40--an absurdity unless the esoteric explanation is accepted4 ,the plants were created before they were in the earth--for there was no earth then such as it is now2 and the herb of the field was in existence before it grew as it does now1 in the ,fourth ,round4 ,discussing and explaining the nature of the invisible ,elements and the 8,primordial ,fire0 mentioned above1 liphas ,lvi invariably calls it the 8,astral ,light03 with him it is the 8,grand ,agent ,magique40 ,undeniably it is so1 but--only so far as ,black ,magic is concerned1 and on the lowest planes of what we call ,ether1 the noumenon of which is ksha2 and even this would be held incorrect by orthodox ,occultists4 ,the 8,astral ,light0 is simply the older 8,sidereal ,light0 of ,paracelsus2 and to say that 8everything which exists has been evolved from it1 and it preserves and reproduces all forms10 as he does1 is to enunciate truth only in the second proposition4 ,the first is erroneous2 for if all that exists was evolved through 7or vi7 it1 this is not the ,astral ,light1 since the latter is not the container of all things but1 at best1 only the reflector of this all4 liphas ,lvi very truly shows it 8a force in ,nature10 by means of which 8a single man who can master it 444 might throw the world into confusion and transform its face02 for it is the 8,great ,arcanum of transcendent ,magic40 ,quoting the words of the great ,western ,kabalist in their translated form17#djj7 we may1 perhaps1 the better explain them by the occasional addition of a word or two1 to show the difference between ,western and ,eastern explanations of the same subject4 ,the author says of the great ,magic ,agent3 ,this ambient and allpenetrating fluid1 this ray detached from the ,central or ,spiritual ,sun's splendour 444 fixed by the weight of the atmosphere 86 and the power of central attraction 444 the ,astral ,light1 this electromagnetic ether1 this vital and luminous caloric1 is represented on ancient monuments by the girdle of ,isis1 which twines round two poles 444 and in ancient theogonies by the serpent devouring its own tail1 emblem of prudence and of ,saturn emblem of infinity1 immortality1 and ,cronus--,time--not the ,god ,saturn or the planet4 ,it is the winged dragon of ,medea1 the double serpent of the caduceus1 and the tempter of ,genesis2 but it is also the brazen snake of ,moses encircling the ,tau 444 lastly1 it is the devil of exoteric dogmatism1 and is really the blind force it is not blind1 and ,lvi knew it1 which souls must conquer1 in order to detach themselves from the chains of ,earth2 for if they should not1 they will be absorbed by the same power which first produced them1 and will return to the central and eternal fire4 ,this great ,archus is now publicly discovered by1 and for1 only one man--,j4 ,w4 ,keely1 of ,philadelphia4 ,for others1 however1 it is discovered1 yet must remain almost useless4 8,so far shalt thou go44440 ,all the above is as practical as it is correct1 save one error1 which we have explained4 liphas ,lvi commits a great blunder in always identifying the ,astral ,light with what we call ksha4 ,what it really is will be expounded in ,volume ,,ii4 liphas ,lvi further writes3 ,the great ,magic ,agent is the fourth emanation of the life principle we say--it is the first in the inner1 and the second in the outer 7our7 ,universe1 of which the ,sun is the third form 444 for the daystar the ,sun is only the reflection and material shadow of the ,central ,sun of truth1 which illuminates the intellectual invisible world of ,spirit1 and which itself is but a gleam borrowed from the ,absolute4 ,so far he is right enough4 ,but when the great authority of the ,western ,kabalists adds that1 nevertheless1 8it is not the immortal ,spirit1 as the ,indian ,hierophants have imagined0--we answer1 that he slanders the said ,hierophants1 as they have said nothing of the kind2 for even the ,purnic exoteric writings flatly contradict the assertion4 ,no ,hind has ever mistaken ,prakriti--the ,astral ,light being only above the lowest plane of ,prakriti1 the ,material ,kosmos--for the 8immortal ,spirit40 ,prakriti is ever called ,my1 ,illusion1 and is doomed to disappear with the rest1 the ,gods included1 at the hour of the ,pralaya4 ,as it is shown that ksha is not even the ,ether1 least of all then1 we imagine1 can it be the ,astral ,light4 ,those unable to penetrate beyond the dead letter of the ,purnas1 have occasionally confused ksha with ,prakriti1 with ,ether1 and even with the visible ,sky6 ,it is true also that those who have invariably translated the term ksha by 8,ether0--,wilson1 for instance--finding it called 8the material cause of sound0 possessing1 moreover1 this one single property1 have ignorantly imagined it to be 8material10 in the physical sense4 ,true1 again1 that if the characteristics are accepted literally1 then1 since nothing material or physical1 and therefore conditioned and temporary1 can be immortal--according to metaphysics and philosophy--it would follow that ksha is neither infinite nor immortal4 ,but all this is erroneous1 since both the words ,pradhna1 ,primeval ,matter1 and ,sound1 as a property1 have been misunderstood2 the former term 7,pradhna7 being certainly synonymous with ,mlaprakriti and ksha1 and the latter 7,sound7 with the ,verbum1 the ,word or the ,logos4 ,this is easy to demonstrate2 for it is shown in the following sentence from ,vishnu ,purna47#dja7 8,there was neither day nor night1 nor sky1 nor earth1 nor darkness1 nor light1 nor any other thing1 save only ,one1 unapprehensible by intellect1 or that which is ,brahman1 and ,pums1 ,spirit and ,pradhna ,primordial ,matter40 ,now1 what is ,pradhna1 if it is not ,mlaprakriti1 the ,root of ,all1 in another aspect8 ,for though ,pradhna is said1 further on1 to merge into the ,deity1 as everything else does1 in order to leave the ,one absolute during the ,pralaya1 yet is it held as infinite and immortal4 ,the literal translation is given as3 8,one ,prdhnika ,brahma ,spirit3 ,,that was02 and the ,commentator interprets the compound term as a substantive1 not as a derivative word used attributively1 i4e41 like something 8conjoined with ,pradhna40 ,the student has to note1 moreover1 that the ,purnic is a dualistic system1 not evolutionary1 and that1 in this respect1 far more will be found1 from an ,esoteric standpoint1 in the ,snkhya1 and even in the ,mnava,dharma,shstra1 however much the latter differs from the former4 ,hence ,pradhna1 even in the ,purnas1 is an aspect of ,parabrahman1 not an evolution1 and must be the same as the ,vedntic ,mlaprakriti4 8,prakriti1 in its primary state1 is ksha10 says a ,vedntin scholar47#djb7 ,it is almost abstract ,nature4 ksha1 then1 is ,pradhna in another form1 and as such cannot be ,ether1 the everinvisible agent1 courted even by ,physical ,science4 ,nor is it ,astral ,light4 ,it is1 as said1 the noumenon of the sevenfold differentiated ,prakriti7#djc7--the ever immaculate 8,mother0 of the fatherless 8,son10 who becomes 8,father0 on the lower manifested plane4 ,for ,mahat is the first product of ,pradhna1 or ksha2 and ,mahat--,universal ,intelligence1 8whose characteristic property is ,buddhi0--is no other than the ,logos1 for he is called shvara1 ,brahm1 ,bhva1 etc47#djd7 ,he is1 in short1 the 8,creator10 or the ,divine ,mind in creative operation1 8the ,cause of all things40 ,he is the 8,first,born10 of whom the ,purnas tell us that 8,earth and ,mahat are the inner and outer boundaries of the ,universe10 or1 in our language1 the negative and the positive poles of dual ,nature 7abstract and concrete71 for the ,purna adds3 ,in this manner--as were the seven forms principles of ,prakriti reckoned from ,mahat to ,earth--so at the 7time of elemental7 dissolution 7pratyhra71 these seven successively renter into each other4 ,the ,egg of ,brahm 7,sarvamandala7 is dissolved1 with its seven zones 7dvpa71 seven oceans1 seven regions1 etc47#dje7 ,these are the reasons why the ,occultists refuse to give the name of ,astral ,light to ksha1 or to call it ,ether4 8,in my ,father's house are many mansions10 may be contrasted with the ,occult saying1 8,in our ,mother's house are seven mansions10 or planes1 the lowest of which is above and around us--the ,astral ,light4 ,the ,elements1 whether simple or compound1 could not have remained the same since the commencement of the evolution of our ,chain4 ,everything in the ,universe progresses steadily in the ,great ,cycle1 while incessantly going up and down in the smaller ,cycles4 ,nature is never stationary during ,manvantara1 as it is ever becoming17#djf7 not simply being2 and mineral1 vegetable1 and human life are always adapting their organisms to the then reigning ,elements2 and therefore those ,elements were then fitted for them1 as they are now for the life of present humanity4 ,it will only be in the next1 or ,fifth1 ,round that the fifth ,element1 ,ether--the gross body of ksha1 if it can be called even that--will1 by becoming a familiar fact of ,nature to all men1 as ,air is familiar to us now1 cease to be1 as at present1 hypothetical and an 8agent0 for so many things4 ,and only during that ,round will those higher senses1 the growth and development of which ksha subserves1 be susceptible of a complete expansion4 ,as already indicated1 a partial familiarity with the characteristic of matter--,permeability--which should be developed concurrently with the sixth sense1 may be expected to develop at the proper period in this ,round4 ,but with the next ,element added to our resources1 in the next ,round1 ,permeability will become so manifest a characteristic of matter1 that the densest forms of this ,round will seem to man's perceptions as obstructive to him as a thick fog1 and no more4 ,let us now return to the ,life,cycle4 ,without entering at length upon the description given of the ,higher ,,lives1 we must direct our attention1 at present1 simply to the earthly ,beings and the ,earth itself4 ,the latter1 we are told1 is built up for the ,first ,round by the 8,devourers10 which disintegrate and differentiate the germs of other ,lives in the ,elements2 pretty much1 it must be supposed1 as in the present stage of the world1 the robes do1 when1 undermining and loosening the chemical structure in an organism1 they transform animal matter1 and generate substances that vary in their constitutions4 ,thus ,occultism disposes of the socalled ,azoic ,age of ,science1 for it shows that there never was a time when the ,earth was without life upon it4 ,wherever there is an atom of matter1 a particle1 or a molecule1 even in its most gaseous condition1 there is life in it1 however latent and unconscious4 ,whatsoever quits the ,laya ,state1 becomes active ,life2 it is drawn into the vortex of ,,motion the ,alchemical ,solvent of ,life2 ,spirit and ,matter are the two ,states of the ,,one1 which is neither ,spirit nor ,matter1 both being the ,absolute ,life1 latent4444 ,spirit is the first differentiation of and in ,,space2 and ,matter the first differentiation of ,spirit4 ,that1 which is neither ,spirit nor ,matter1 ,that is ,,it--the ,causeless ,,cause of ,spirit and ,matter1 which are the ,cause of ,kosmos4 ,and ,,that we call the ,,one ,,life1 or the ,intra,cosmic ,breath47#djg7 ,once more we say--like must produce like4 ,absolute ,life cannot produce an inorganic atom1 whether single or complex1 and there is life even in ,laya1 just as a man in a profound cataleptic state--to all appearance a corpse--is still a living being4 ,when the 8,devourers0--in whom the men of ,science are invited to see1 with some show of reason1 atoms of the ,fire,mist1 if they will1 as the ,occultist will offer no objection to this--when the 8,devourers10 we say1 have differentiated the 8,fire ,atoms10 by a peculiar process of segmentation1 the latter become ,life,germs1 which aggregate according to the laws of cohesion and affinity4 ,then the ,life,germs produce ,lives of another kind1 which work on the structure of our ,globes4 ,thus1 in the ,first ,round1 the ,globe1 having been built by the primitive ,fire,lives--i4e41 formed into a sphere--had no solidity1 no qualifications1 save a cold brightness1 no form1 no colour2 it is only towards the end of the ,first ,round that it developed one ,element1 which1 from its inorganic1 so to say1 or simple ,essence1 has become now1 in our ,round1 the fire we know throughout the ,system4 ,the ,earth was in her first ,rpa1 the essence of which is the kshic ,principle named ----1 that which is now known as1 and very erroneously termed1 ,astral ,light1 which liphas ,lvi calls the 8,imagination of ,nature10 probably to avoid giving it its correct name1 as others do4 ,speaking of it1 in his ,preface to the ,histoire de la ,magie1 liphas ,lvi says3 ,it is through this ,force that all the nervous centres secretly communicate with each other2 from it--that sympathy and antipathy are born2 from it--that we have our dreams2 and that the phenomena of second sight and extranatural visions take place4444 ,astral ,light acting under the impulsion of powerful wills 444 destroys1 coagulates1 separates1 breaks1 gathers in all things4444 ,god created it on that day when he said3 8,fiat ,lux60 444 ,it is directed by the ,egregores1 i4e41 the chiefs of the souls1 who are the spirits of energy and action47#djh7 liphas ,lvi ought to have added that the ,astral ,light1 or ,primordial ,substance1 if matter at all1 is that which1 called ,light1 ,lux esoterically explained1 is the body of those ,spirits themselves1 and their very essence4 ,our physical light is the manifestation on our plane1 and the reflected radiance1 of the ,divine ,light1 emanating from the collective ,body of those who are called the 8,lights0 and the 8,flames40 ,but no other ,kabalist has ever had the talent of heaping up one contradiction on the other1 of making one paradox chase another in the same sentence1 and in such flowing language1 as liphas ,lvi4 ,he leads his reader through the most lovely valleys1 to strand him after all on a desert and barren rock4 ,says the ,commentary3 ,it is through and from the radiations of the seven ,bodies of the seven ,orders of ,dhynis1 that the seven ,discrete ,quantities ,elements1 whose ,motion and harmonious ,union produce the manifested ,universe of ,matter1 are born4 ,the ,second ,round brings into manifestation the second ,element--,,air2 an element1 the purity of which would ensure continuous life to him who would use it4 ,in ,europe there have been two ,occultists only who have discovered and even partially applied it in practice1 though its composition has always been known among the highest ,eastern ,initiates4 ,the ozone of the modern ,chemists is poison compared with the real ,universal ,solvent1 which could never be thought of unless it existed in ,nature4 ,from the ,second ,round1 ,earth--hitherto a ftus in the matrix of ,space--began its real existence3 it had developed individual sentient ,life1 its second ,principle4 ,the second corresponds to the sixth ,principle2 the second is ,life continuous1 the other1 temporary4 ,the ,third ,round developed the third ,principle--,,water2 while the ,fourth transformed the gaseous fluids and plastic form of our ,globe into the hard1 crusted1 grossly material sphere we are living on4 ,bhmi has reached her fourth ,principle4 ,to this it may be objected that the law of analogy1 so much insisted upon1 is broken4 ,not at all4 ,earth will reach her true ultimate form--her body shell--inversely in this to man1 only toward the end of the ,manvantara1 after the ,seventh ,round4 ,eugenius ,philalethes was right when he assured his readers1 8on his word of honour10 that no one had yet seen the 8,earth10 i4e41 ,matter in its essential form4 ,our ,globe is1 so far1 in its ,kmarpic state--the ,astral ,body of ,desires of ,ahamkra1 dark ,egotism1 the progeny of ,mahat1 on the lower plane4 ,it is not molecularly constituted matter1 least of all the human ,body1 ,sthla ,sharra1 that is the grossest of all our 8,principles10 but verily the middle ,principle1 the real ,animal ,centre1 whereas our ,body is but its shell1 the irresponsible factor and medium through which the beast in us acts all its life4 ,every intellectual ,theosophist will understand my real meaning4 ,thus the idea that the human tabernacle is built by countless ,lives1 just in the same way as was the rocky crust of our ,earth1 has nothing repulsive in it for the true ,mystic4 ,nor can ,science oppose the ,occult teaching1 for it is not because the microscope will ever fail to detect the ultimate living atom or life1 that it can reject the doctrine4 7c7 ,science teaches us that the living as well as the dead organisms of both man and animal are swarming with bacteria of a hundred various kinds2 that from without we are threatened with the invasion of microbes with every breath we draw1 and from within by leucomaines1 robes1 anrobes1 and what not4 ,but ,science has never yet gone so far as to assert with the ,occult doctrine1 that our bodies1 as well as those of animals1 plants1 and stones1 are themselves altogether built up of such beings2 which1 with the exception of the larger species1 no microscope can detect4 ,so far as regards the purely animal and material portion of man1 ,science is on its way to discoveries that will go far towards corroborating this theory4 ,chemistry and ,physiology are the two great magicians of the future1 which are destined to open the eyes of mankind to great physical truths4 ,with every day1 the identity between the animal and physical man1 between the plant and man1 and even between the reptile and its nest1 the rock1 and man--is more and more clearly shown4 ,the physical and chemical constituents of all being found to be identical1 ,chemical ,science may well say that there is no difference between the matter which composes the ox1 and that which forms man4 ,but the ,occult doctrine is far more explicit4 ,it says3 ,not only the chemical compounds are the same1 but the same infinitesimal invisible ,lives compose the atoms of the bodies of the mountain and the daisy1 of man and the ant1 of the elephant and of the tree which shelters it from the sun4 ,each particle--whether you call it organic or inorganic--is a ,life4 ,every atom and molecule in the ,universe is both lifegiving and deathgiving to such forms1 inasmuch as it builds by aggregation universes1 and the ephemeral vehicles ready to receive the transmigrating soul1 and as eternally destroys and changes the forms1 and expels the souls from their temporary abodes4 ,it creates and kills2 it is selfgenerating and selfdestroying2 it brings into being1 and annihilates1 that mystery of mysteries1 the living body of man1 animal1 or plant1 every second in time and space2 and it generates equally life and death1 beauty and ugliness1 good and bad1 and even the agreeable and disagreeable1 the beneficent and maleficent sensations4 ,it is that mysterious ,,life1 represented collectively by countless myriads of ,lives1 that follows in its own sporadic way the hitherto incomprehensible law of ,atavism2 that copies family resemblances1 as well as those it finds impressed in the ,aura of the generators of every future human being2 a mystery1 in short1 that will receive fuller attention elsewhere4 ,for the present1 one instance may be cited in illustration4 ,modern ,science is beginning to find out that ptomaine1 the alkaloid poison generated by decaying corpses and matter--a ,life also1 extracted with the help of volatile ether1 yields a smell as strong as that of the freshest orange blossoms2 but that free from oxygen1 such alkaloids yield either a most sickening1 disgusting smell1 or a most agreeable aroma1 which recalls that of the most delicately scented flowers2 and it is suspected that such blossoms owe their agreeable smell to the poisonous ptomaine4 ,the venomous essence of certain fungi1 also1 is nearly identical with the venom of the cobra of ,india1 the most deadly of serpents4 ,the ,french savants ,arnaud1 ,gautier1 and ,villiers1 have found in the saliva of living men the same venomous alkaloid as in that of the toad1 the salamander1 the cobra1 and the trigonocephalus of ,portugal4 ,it is proven that venom of the deadliest kind1 whether called ptomaine1 or leucomaine1 or alkaloid1 is generated by living men1 animals and plants4 ,gautier also discovered an alkaloid in the fresh carcase and brains of an ox1 and a venom which he calls xanthocreatinine1 similar to the substance extracted from the poisonous saliva of reptiles4 ,it is the muscular tissues1 the most active organs in the animal economy1 that are suspected of being the generators or factors of venoms1 which have the same importance as carbonic acid and urea in the functions of life1 and are the ultimate products of inner combustion4 ,and though it is not yet fully determined whether poisons can be generated by the animal systems of living beings1 without the participation and interference of microbes1 it is ascertained that the animal does produce venomous substances in its physiological or living state4 ,thus1 having discovered the effects1 ,science has to find their primary causes2 and this it can never do without the help of the old sciences1 of ,alchemy1 ,occult ,botany and ,physics4 ,we are taught that every physiological change1 in addition to pathological phenomena1 diseases--nay1 life itself1 or rather the objective phenomena of life1 produced by certain conditions and changes in the tissues of the body1 which allow and force life to act in that body--that all this is due to those unseen 8,creators0 and 8,destroyers10 which are called1 in such a loose and general way1 microbes4 ,it might be supposed that these ,fiery ,lives and the microbes of ,science are identical4 ,this is not true4 ,the ,fiery ,lives are the seventh and highest subdivision of the plane of matter1 and correspond in the individual with the ,one ,life of the ,universe1 though only on that plane of matter4 ,the microbes of ,science are the first and lowest subdivision on the second plane--that of material ,prna1 or ,life4 ,the physical body of man undergoes a complete change of structure every seven years1 and its destruction and preservation are due to the alternate functions of the ,fiery ,lives1 as ,destroyers and ,builders4 ,they are ,builders by sacrificing themselves1 in the form of vitality1 to restrain the destructive influence of the microbes1 and1 by supplying the microbes with what is necessary1 they compel them under that restraint to build up the material body and its cells4 ,they are ,destroyers also1 when that restraint is removed1 and the microbes1 unsupplied with vital constructive energy1 are left to run riot as destructive agents4 ,thus1 during the first half of a man's life1 the first five periods of seven years each1 the ,fiery ,lives are indirectly engaged in the process of building up man's material body2 ,life is on the ascending scale1 and the force is used in construction and increase4 ,after this period is passed1 the age of retrogression commences1 and1 the work of the ,fiery ,lives exhausting their strength1 the work of destruction and decrease also commences4 ,an analogy between cosmic events in the descent of ,spirit into ,matter1 for the first half of a ,manvantara 7planetary as well as human71 and its ascent1 at the expense of ,matter1 in the second half1 may here be traced4 ,these considerations have to do solely with the plane of matter1 but the restraining influence of the ,fiery ,lives on the lowest subdivision of the second plane1 the microbes1 is confirmed by the fact mentioned in the theory of ,pasteur above referred to1 that the cells of the organs1 when they do not find sufficient oxygen for themselves1 adapt themselves to that condition and form ferments1 which1 by absorbing oxygen from substances which come in contact with them1 produce their destruction4 ,thus the process is commenced by one cell robbing its neighbour of the source of its vitality1 when the supply is insufficient2 and the destruction so commenced steadily progresses4 ,such experimenters as ,pasteur are the best friends and helpers of the ,destroyers1 and the worst enemies of the ,creators--if the latter were not at the same time ,destroyers also4 ,however it may be1 one thing is certain in this3 the knowledge of these primary causes1 and of the ultimate essence of every ,element1 of its ,lives1 their functions1 properties1 and conditions of change--constitutes the basis of ,,magic4 ,paracelsus was1 perhaps1 the only ,occultist in ,europe1 during the latter centuries of the ,christian era1 who was versed in this mystery4 ,had not a criminal hand put an end to his life years before the time allotted him by ,nature1 physiological ,magic would have fewer secrets for the civilized world than it now has4 7d7 ,but what has the ,moon to do in all this1 we may be asked4 ,what have 8,fish1 ,sin and ,soma ,moon10 in the apocalyptic sentence of the ,stanza1 to do in company with the ,lifemicrobes8 ,with the latter nothing1 except that they avail themselves of the tabernacle of clay prepared by them2 with divine perfect ,man everything1 since 8,fish1 ,sin and ,moon0 conjointly compose the three symbols of the immortal ,being4 ,this is all that can be given4 ,nor does the writer pretend to know more of these strange symbols than may be inferred about them from exoteric religions--from the mystery1 perhaps1 which underlies the ,matsya 7,fish7 ,avatra of ,vishnu1 the4 ,chaldean ,oannes1 the ,man,fish1 recorded in the imperishable sign of the ,zodiac1 ,pisces1 and running throughout the two ,testaments in the personages of ,joshua 8,son of ,nun 7the ,fish70 and ,jesus2 from the allegorical 8,sin10 or ,fall of ,spirit into ,matter2 and from the ,moon--in so far as it relates to the ,lunar ,ancestors1 the ,pitris4 ,for the present1 it may be as well to remind the reader1 that while the ,moon,goddesses were connected in every mythology1 especially the ,grecian1 with childbirth1 because of the influence of the ,moon on women and conception1 the ,occult and actual connection of our satellite with fecundation is to this day unknown to ,physiology1 which regards every popular practice in this connection as gross superstition4 ,as it is useless to discuss these in detail1 we can only stop for the present to notice the lunar symbology casually1 to show that the said superstition belongs to the most ancient beliefs1 and even to ,judaism--the basis of ,christianity4 ,with the ,israelites1 the chief function of ,jehovah was childgiving1 and the ,esotericism of the ,bible1 interpreted kabalistically1 shows undeniably that the ,holy of ,holies in the ,temple was simply the symbol of the womb4 ,this is now proven beyond doubt and cavil1 by the numerical reading of the ,bible in general1 and of ,genesis especially4 ,this idea must certainly have been borrowed by the ,jews from the ,egyptians and ,indians1 whose ,holy of ,holies is symbolized by the ,king's ,chamber in the ,great ,pyramid and the ,yoni symbols of exoteric ,hindism4 ,to make the matter clearer1 and to show at the same time the enormous difference in the spirit of interpretation and the original meaning of the same symbols between the ancient ,eastern ,occultists and the ,jewish ,kabalists1 we refer the reader to the ,section on 8,the ,holy of ,holies10 in the second ,volume4 ,phallic worship has developed only with the loss of the keys to the true meaning of the symbols4 ,it was the last and most fatal turning from the highway of truth and divine knowledge into the side path of fiction1 raised into dogma through human falsification and hierarchic ambition4 #f4 ,,from ,,the ,,first,,born17#dji7 ,,the ,,thread ,,between ,,the ,,silent ,,watcher ,,and ,,his ,,shadow ,,becomes ,,more ,,strong ,,and ,,radiant ,,with ,,every ,,change47#daj7 ,,the ,,morning ,,sun,,light ,,has ,,changed ,,into ,,noon,,day ,,glory4444 ,this sentence1 8the ,thread between the ,silent ,watcher and his ,shadow ,man becomes more strong with every ,change10 is another psychological mystery1 that will find its explanation in ,volume ,,ii4 ,for the present1 it will suffice to say that the 8,watcher0 and his 8,shadows0--the latter numbering as many as there are rencarnations for the ,monad--are one4 ,the ,watcher1 or the ,divine ,prototype1 is at the upper rung of the ,ladder of ,being2 the ,shadow1 at the lower4 ,withal1 the ,monad of every living being1 unless his moral turpitude breaks the connection1 and he runs loose and astray into the 8,lunar ,path0--to use the ,occult expression--is an individual ,dhyn ,chohan1 distinct from others1 with a kind of spiritual ,individuality of its own1 during one special ,manvantara4 ,its ,primary1 the ,spirit 7tman71 is one1 of course1 with the ,one ,universal ,spirit 7,paramtm71 but the ,vehicle 7,vhan7 it is enshrined in1 the ,buddhi1 is part and parcel of that ,dhyn,chohanic ,essence2 and it is in this that lies the mystery of that ubiquity1 which was discussed a few pages back4 8,my ,father1 that is in ,heaven1 and ,i--are one10 says the ,christian ,scripture2 and in this1 at any rate1 it is the faithful echo of the ,esoteric tenet4 #g4 8,,this ,,is ,,thy ,,present ,,wheel0--,,said ,,the ,,flame ,,to ,,the ,,spark4 8,,thou ,,art ,,myself1 ,,my ,,image ,,and ,,my ,,shadow4 ,i ,,have ,,clothed ,,myself ,,in ,,thee1 ,,and ,,thou ,,art ,,my ,v,,han17#daa7 ,,to ,,the ,,day #8,,be ,,with ,,us1' ,,when ,,thou ,,shalt ,,re,,become ,,myself ,,and ,,others1 ,,thyself ,,and ,i0 7a74 ,,then ,,the ,,builders1 ,,having ,,donned ,,their ,,first ,,clothing1 ,,descend ,,on ,,radiant ,,earth1 ,,and ,,reign ,,over ,,men--,,who ,,are ,,themselves 7b74 7a7 ,the ,day when the ,spark will rebecome the ,flame1 when ,man will merge into his ,dhyn ,chohan1 8myself and others1 thyself and ,i10 as the ,stanza has it1 means that in ,paranirvna--when ,pralaya will have reduced not only material and psychical bodies1 but even the spiritual ,egos1 to their original principle--the ,past1 ,present1 and even ,future ,humanities1 like all things1 will be one and the same4 ,everything will have rentered the ,great ,breath4 ,in other words1 everything will be 8merged in ,brahman10 or the ,divine ,unity4 ,is this annihilation1 as some think8 ,or atheism1 as other critics--the worshippers of a personal deity1 and believers in an unphilosophical paradise--are inclined to suppose8 ,neither4 ,it is worse than useless to return to the question of implied atheism1 in that which is spirituality of a most refined character4 ,to see in ,nirvna annihilation1 amounts to saying of a man plunged in a sound dreamless sleep--one that leaves no impression on the physical memory and brain1 because the sleeper's ,higher ,self is then in its original state of ,absolute ,consciousness--that he1 too1 is annihilated4 ,the latter simile answers to one side of the question only--the most material2 since rebsorption is by no means such a 8dreamless sleep10 but1 on the contrary1 ,absolute ,existence1 an unconditioned unity1 or a state1 to describe which human language is absolutely and hopelessly inadequate4 ,the only approach to anything like a comprehensive conception of it can be attempted solely in the panoramic visions of the ,soul1 through spiritual ideations of the divine ,monad4 ,nor is the ,individuality--nor even the essence of the ,personality1 if any be left behind--lost1 because rebsorbed4 ,for1 however limitless from a human standpoint1 the paranirvnic state1 yet it has a limit in ,eternity4 ,once reached1 the same ,monad will remerge therefrom1 as a still higher being1 on a far higher plane1 to recommence its cycle of perfected activity4 ,the human mind1 in its present stage of development1 cannot transcend1 scarcely can it reach this plane of thought4 ,it totters here1 on the brink of incomprehensible ,absoluteness and ,eternity4 7b7 ,the 8,watchers0 reign over men during the whole period of ,satya ,yuga and the smaller subsequent ,yugas1 down to the beginning of the ,third ,root ,race2 after which it is the ,patriarchs1 ,heroes1 and the ,manes1 as in the ,egyptian ,dynasties enumerated by the priests to ,solon1 the incarnated ,dhynis of a lower order1 up to ,king ,menes and the human ,kings of other nations4 ,all were carefully recorded4 ,in the views of symbologists this ,mythopic ,age is of course regarded as only a fairy tale4 ,but since traditions and even chronicles of such ,dynasties of ,divine ,kings1 of ,gods reigning over men1 followed by ,dynasties of ,heroes or ,giants1 exist in the annals of every nation1 it is difficult to understand how all the peoples under the sun1 some of whom are separated by vast oceans and belong to different hemispheres1 such as the ancient ,peruvians and ,mexicans1 as well as the ,chaldeans1 could have worked out the same 8fairy tales0 in the same order of events47#dab7 ,however1 as the ,secret ,doctrine teaches history--which1 although esoteric and traditional1 is1 none the less1 more reliable than profane history--we are entitled to our beliefs as much as anyone else1 whether religionist or sceptic4 ,and that ,doctrine says that the ,dhyni,buddhas of the two higher ,groups1 namely1 the ,watchers or the ,architects1 furnished the many and various races with divine kings and leaders4 ,it is the latter who taught humanity their arts and sciences1 and the former who revealed to the incarnated ,monads that had just shaken off their ,vehicles of the lower ,kingdoms1 and who had1 therefore1 lost every recollection of their divine origin1 the great spiritual truths of the transcendental ,worlds4 ,thus1 as expressed in the ,stanza1 the ,watchers 8descend on radiant ,earth and reign over men1 who are themselves40 ,the reigning ,kings had finished their cycle on ,earth and other ,worlds1 in the preceding ,rounds4 ,in the future ,manvantaras they will have risen to higher ,systems than our planetary ,world2 and it is the ,elect of our ,humanity1 the ,pioneers on the hard and difficult path of ,progress1 who will take the places of their predecessors4 ,the next great ,manvantara will witness the men of our own ,life,cycle becoming the instructors and guides of a ,mankind whose ,monads may now be still imprisoned--semiconscious--in the most intellectual of the animal kingdom1 while their lower principles may be animating1 perhaps1 the highest specimens of the vegetable world4 ,thus proceed the cycles of the septenary evolution1 in ,sevenfold ,nature2 the spiritual or divine2 the psychic or semidivine2 the intellectual2 the passional1 the instinctual1 or cognitional2 the semicorporeal2 and the purely material or physical natures4 ,all these evolve and progress cyclically1 passing from one into another1 in a double1 centrifugal and centripetal1 way1 one in their ultimate essence1 seven in their aspects4 ,the lowest1 of course1 is that depending upon and subservient to our five physical senses1 which are in truth seven1 as shown later1 on the authority of the oldest ,upanishads4 ,thus far1 for individual1 human1 sentient1 animal and vegetable life1 each the microcosm of its higher macrocosm4 ,the same for the ,universe1 which manifests periodically1 for purposes of the collective progress of the countless ,lives1 the outbreathings of the ,one ,life2 in order that1 through the ,ever,becoming1 every cosmic atom in this infinite ,universe1 passing from the formless and the intangible1 through the mixed natures of the semiterrestrial1 down to matter in full generation1 and then back again1 rescending at each new period higher and nearer the final goal2 that each atom1 we say1 may reach1 through individual merits and efforts1 that plane where it re becomes the ,one ,unconditioned ,,all4 ,but between the ,alpha and the ,omega there is the weary 8,road10 hedged in by thorns1 that goes down first1 then-- ,winds up hill all the way2 ,yes1 to the very end4444 ,starting upon the long journey immaculate1 descending more and more into sinful matter1 and having connected himself with every atom in manifested ,space--the ,pilgrim1 having struggled through1 and suffered in1 every form of ,life and ,being1 is only at the bottom of the valley of matter1 and half through his cycle1 when he has identified himself with collective ,humanity4 ,this1 he has made in his own image4 ,in order to progress upwards and homewards1 the 8,god0 has now to ascend the weary uphill path of the ,golgotha of ,life4 ,it is the martyrdom of selfconscious existence4 ,like ,vishvakarman1 he has to sacrifice himself to himself1 in order to redeem all creatures1 to resurrect from the ,many into the ,one ,life4 ,then he ascends into ,heaven indeed2 where1 plunged into the incomprehensible ,absolute ,being and ,bliss of ,paranirvna1 he reigns unconditionally1 and whence he will redescend again1 at the next 8,coming10 which one portion of humanity expects in its deadletter sense as the 8,second ,advent10 and the other as the last 8,kalk ,avatra40 ,summing ,up4 ,the ,history of ,creation and of this ,world1 from its beginning up to the present time1 is composed of seven chapters4 ,the seventh chapter is not yet written4 ,t4 ,,subba ,,row47#dac7 ,the first of these 8seven chapters0 has been attempted and is now finished4 ,however incomplete and feeble as an exposition1 it is1 at any rate1 an approximation--using the word in a mathematical sense--to that which is the oldest basis for all subsequent cosmogonies4 ,the attempt to render in a ,european tongue the grand panorama of the ever periodically recurring ,law1 impressed upon the plastic minds of the first ,races endowed with ,consciousness1 by those who reflected the same from the ,universal ,mind1 is daring2 for no human language1 save the ,sanskrit--which is that of the ,gods--can do so with any degree of adequacy4 ,but the failures in this work must be forgiven for the sake of the motive4 ,as a whole1 neither the foregoing nor what follows can be found in full anywhere4 ,it is not taught in any of the six ,indian schools of philosophy1 for it pertains to their synthesis1 the seventh1 which is the ,occult ,doctrine4 ,it is not traced on any crumbling papyrus of ,egypt1 nor is it any longer graven on ,assyrian tile or granite wall4 ,the ,books of the ,vednta--the 8last word of human knowledge0--give out but the metaphysical aspect of this worldcosmogony2 and their priceless thesaurus1 the ,upanishads--,upanishad being a compound word1 expressing the conquest of ignorance by the revelation of secret1 spiritual knowledge--now requires the additional possession of a masterkey1 to enable the student to get at their full meaning4 ,the reason for this ,i venture to state here as ,i learned it from a ,master4 ,the name ,upanishad1 is usually translated 8esoteric doctrine40 ,these treatises form part of ,shruti1 or 8revealed0 ,knowledge1 ,revelation in short1 and are generally attached to the ,brhmana portion of the ,vedas1 as their third division4 ,now the ,vedas have a distinct dual meaning--one expressed by the literal sense of the words1 the other indicated by the metre and the svara 7intonation71 which are as the life of the ,vedas4444 ,learned pandits and philologists of course deny that svara has anything to do with philosophy or ancient esoteric doctrines2 but the mysterious connection between svara and light is one of its most profound secrets47#dad7 ,there are over #aej ,upanishads enumerated by ,orientalists1 who credit the oldest with being written probably about #fjj years ,b4,c42 but of genuine texts there does not exist a fifth of the number4 ,the ,upanishads are to the ,vedas what the ,kabalah is to the ,jewish ,bible4 ,they treat of and expound the secret and mystic meaning of the ,vedic texts4 ,they speak of the origin of the ,universe1 the nature of ,deity1 and of ,spirit and ,soul1 as also of the metaphysical connection of ,mind and ,matter4 ,in a few words3 ,they ,,contain the beginning and the end of all human knowledge1 but they have ceased to ,,reveal it1 since the days of ,buddha4 ,if it were otherwise1 the ,upanishads could not be called esoteric1 since they are now openly attached to the ,sacred ,brhmanical ,books1 which have1 in our present age1 become accessible even to the ,mlechchhas 7outcastes7 and the ,european ,orientalists4 ,one thing in them--and this1 in all the ,upanishads--invariably and constantly points to their ancient origin1 and proves 7a7 that they were written1 in some of their portions1 before the caste system became the tyrannical institution which it still is2 and 7b7 that half of their contents have been eliminated1 while some of them have been rewritten and abridged4 8,the great ,teachers of the higher ,knowledge and the ,brhmans are continually represented as going to ,kshatriya militarycaste kings to become their pupils40 ,as ,professor ,cowell pertinently remarks1 the ,upanishads 8breathe an entirely different spirit from other ,brhmanical writings1 a freedom of thought unknown in any earlier work1 except in the ,rig ,veda hymns themselves40 ,the second fact is explained by a tradition recorded in one of the ,,mss4 on ,buddha's life4 ,it says that the ,upanishads were originally attached to their ,brhmanas after the beginning of a reform1 which led to the exclusiveness of the present caste system among the ,brhmans1 a few centuries after the invasion of ,india by the 8,twiceborn40 ,they were complete in those days1 and were used for the instruction of the ,chels who were preparing for ,initiation4 ,this lasted so long as the ,vedas and the ,brhmanas remained in the sole and exclusive keeping of the temple,brhmans--while no one else had the right to study or even read them outside of the sacred caste4 ,then came ,gautama1 the ,prince of ,kapilavastu4 ,after learning the whole of the ,brhmanical wisdom in the ,rahasya1 or the ,upanishads1 and finding that the teachings differed little1 if at all1 from those of the 8,teachers of ,life0 inhabiting the snowy ranges of the ,himlayas17#dae7 the disciple of the ,brhmans1 feeling indignant because the ,sacred ,wisdom was thus withheld from all but ,brhmans1 determined1 by popularizing it1 to save the whole world4 ,then it was that the ,brhmans1 seeing that their ,sacred ,knowledge and ,occult ,wisdom was falling into the hands of the ,mlechchhas1 abridged the texts of the ,upanishads1 which originally contained thrice the matter of the ,vedas and the ,brhmanas together1 without altering1 however1 one word of the texts4 ,they simply detached from the ,,mss4 the most important portions1 containing the last word of the ,mystery of ,being4 ,the key to the ,brhmanical secret code remained henceforth with the ,initiates alone1 and the ,brhmans were thus in a position to publicly deny the correctness of ,buddha's teaching by appealing to their ,upanishads1 silenced for ever on the chief questions4 ,such is the esoteric tradition beyond the ,himlayas4 ,shr ,shankarchrya1 the greatest ,initiate living in the historical ages1 wrote many a ,bhshya 7,commentary7 on the ,upanishads4 ,but his original treatises1 as there are reasons to suppose1 have not yet fallen into the hands of the ,philistines1 for they are too jealously preserved in his monasteries 7mathams74 ,and there are still weightier reasons to believe that the priceless ,bhshyas on the ,esoteric ,doctrine of the ,brhmans1 by their greatest expounder1 will remain for ages still a dead letter to most of the ,hinds1 except the ,smrtava ,brhmans4 ,this sect1 founded by ,shankarchrya1 which is still very powerful in ,southern ,india1 is now almost the only one to produce students who have preserved sufficient knowledge to comprehend the dead letter of the ,bhshyas4 ,the reason for this1 ,i am informed1 is that they alone have occasionally real ,initiates at their head in their mathams1 as for instance1 in the ,shringagiri1 in the ,western ,ghts of ,mysore4 ,on the other hand1 there is no sect1 in that desperately exclusive caste of the ,brhmans1 more exclusive than is the ,smrtava2 and the reticence of its followers1 to say what they may know of the ,occult sciences and the ,esoteric ,doctrine1 is only equalled by their pride and learning4 ,therefore the writer of the present statement must be prepared beforehand to meet with great opposition1 and even the denial of such statements as are brought forward in this work4 ,not that any claim to infallibility1 or to perfect correctness in every detail of all which is herein written1 has ever been put forward4 ,facts are there1 and they can hardly be denied4 ,but1 owing to the intrinsic difficulties of the subjects treated of1 and the almost insurmountable limitations of the ,english tongue1 as of all other ,european languages1 to express certain ideas1 it is more than probable that the writer has failed to present the explanations in the best and the clearest form2 yet all that could be done1 under every adverse circumstance1 has been done1 and this is the utmost that can be expected of any writer4 ,let us recapitulate and1 by the vastness of the subjects expounded1 show how difficult1 if not impossible1 it is to do them full justice4 7#a7 ,the ,secret ,doctrine is the accumulated ,wisdom of the ,ages1 and its cosmogony alone is the most stupendous and elaborate of all systems1 even as veiled in the exotericism of the ,purnas4 ,but such is the mysterious power of ,occult symbolism1 that the facts which have actually occupied countless generations of initiated seers and prophets to marshal1 set down and explain1 in the bewildering series of evolutionary progress1 are all recorded on a few pages of geometrical signs and glyphs4 ,the flashing gaze of those seers has penetrated into the very kernel of matter1 and recorded the soul of things there1 where an ordinary profane observer1 however learned1 would have perceived but the external work of form4 ,but ,modern ,science believes not in the 8soul of things10 and hence will reject the whole system of ancient cosmogony4 ,it is useless to say that the system in question is no fancy of one or several isolated individuals2 that it is an uninterrupted record1 covering thousands of generations of seers1 whose respective experiences were made to test and verify the traditions1 passed on orally by one early race to another1 of the teachings of higher and exalted ,beings1 who watched over the childhood of ,humanity2 that for long ages1 the 8,wise ,men0 of the ,fifth ,race1 of the stock saved and rescued from the last cataclysm and the shifting of continents1 passed their lives in learning1 not teaching4 ,how did they do so8 ,it is answered3 by checking1 testing1 and verifying1 in every department of ,nature1 the traditions of old1 by the independent visions of great ,adepts2 that is to say1 men who have developed and perfected their physical1 mental1 psychic1 and spiritual organizations1 to the utmost possible degree4 ,no vision of one ,adept was accepted till it was checked and confirmed by the visions--so obtained as to stand as independent evidence--of other ,adepts1 and by centuries of experience4 7#b7 ,the fundamental law in that system1 the central point from which all emerges1 around and towards which all gravitates1 and upon which is hung all its philosophy1 is the ,one ,homogeneous ,divine ,,substance,,principle1 the ,one ,radical ,cause4 444 ,some few1 whose lamps shone brighter1 have been led ,from cause to cause to nature's secret head1 ,and found that one first ,principle must be4444 ,it is called 8,substance,principle10 for it becomes 8,substance0 on the plane of the manifested ,universe1 an ,illusion1 while it remains a 8,principle0 in the beginningless and endless abstract1 visible and invisible1 ,,space4 ,it is the omnipresent ,reality2 impersonal1 because it contains all and everything4 ,its ,impersonality is the fundamental conception of the ,system4 ,it is latent in every atom in the ,universe1 and is the ,universe itself4 7#c7 ,the ,universe is the periodical manifestation of this unknown ,absolute ,essence4 ,to call it 8,essence10 however1 is to sin against the very spirit of the philosophy4 ,for though the noun may be derived in this case from the verb esse1 8to be10 yet ,,it cannot be identified with a 8being0 of any kind1 that can be conceived by human intellect4 ,,it is best described as neither ,spirit nor ,matter1 but both4 ,parabrahman and ,mlaprakriti are ,one1 in reality1 yet ,,two in the universal conception of the ,manifested1 even in the conception of the ,one ,logos1 the first 8,manifestation10 to which1 as the able lecturer shows1 in the 8,notes on the ,bhagavadgt10 ,,it appears from the objective standpoint as ,mlaprakriti1 and not as ,parabrahman2 as its ,veil1 and not the ,one ,reality hidden behind1 which is unconditioned and absolute4 7#d7 ,the ,universe1 with everything in it1 is called ,my1 because all is temporary therein1 from the ephemeral life of a firefly to that of the sun4 ,compared to the eternal immutability of the ,,one1 and the changelessness of that ,principle1 the ,universe1 with its evanescent ever changing forms1 must be necessarily1 in the mind of a philosopher1 no better than a willo'thewisp4 ,yet1 the ,universe is real enough to the conscious beings in it1 which are as unreal as it is itself4 7#e7 ,everything in the ,universe1 throughout all its kingdoms1 is conscious3 i4e41 endowed with a consciousness of its own kind and on its own plane of perception4 ,we men must remember that1 simply because we do not perceive any signs of consciousness which we can recognize1 say1 in stones1 we have no right to say that no consciousness exists there4 ,there is no such thing as either 8dead0 or 8blind0 matter1 as there is no 8blind0 or 8unconscious0 ,law4 ,these find no place among the conceptions of ,occult ,philosophy4 ,the latter never stops at surface appearances1 and for it the noumenal ,essences have more reality than their objective counterparts2 wherein it resembles the system of the medival ,nominalists1 for whom it was the universals that were the realities1 and the particulars which existed only in name and human fancy4 7#f7 ,the ,universe is worked and guided1 from within outwards4 ,as above so it is below1 as in heaven so on earth2 and man1 the microcosm and miniature copy of the macrocosm1 is the living witness to this ,universal ,law1 and to the mode of its action4 ,we see that every external motion1 act1 gesture1 whether voluntary or mechanical1 organic or mental1 is produced and preceded by internal feeling or emotion1 will or volition1 and thought or mind4 ,as no outward motion or change1 when normal1 in man's external body1 can take place unless provoked by an inward impulse1 given through one of the three functions named1 so with the external or manifested ,universe4 ,the whole ,kosmos is guided1 controlled1 and animated by almost endless series of ,hierarchies of sentient ,beings1 each having a mission to perform1 and who--whether we give them one name or another1 whether we call them ,dhyn ,chohans or ,angels--are 8,messengers10 in the sense only that they are the agents of ,karmic and ,cosmic ,laws4 ,they vary infinitely in their respective degrees of consciousness and intelligence2 and to call them all pure ,spirits1 without any of the earthly alloy 8which time is wont to prey upon10 is only to indulge in poetical fancy4 ,for each of these ,beings either was1 or prepares to become1 a man1 if not in the present1 then in a past or a coming ,manvantara4 ,they are perfected1 when not incipient1 men2 and in their higher1 less material1 spheres differ morally from terrestrial human beings only in that they are devoid of the feeling of personality1 and of the human emotional nature--two purely earthly characteristics4 ,the former1 or the 8perfected10 have become free from these feelings1 because 7a7 they have no longer fleshly bodies--an evernumbing weight on the ,soul2 and 7b71 the pure spiritual element being left untrammelled and more free1 they are less influenced by ,my than man can ever be1 unless he is an ,adept who keeps his two personalities--the spiritual and the physical--entirely separated4 ,the incipient ,monads1 having never yet had terrestrial bodies1 can have no sense of personality or ,egoism4 ,that which is meant by 8personality0 being a limitation and a relation1 or1 as defined by ,coleridge1 8individuality existing in itself but with a nature as a ground10 the term cannot of course be applied to nonhuman ,entities2 but1 as a fact insisted upon by generations of ,seers1 none of these ,beings1 high or low1 have either individuality or personality as separate ,entities1 i4e41 they have no individuality in the sense in which a man says1 8,i am myself and no one else02 in other words1 they are conscious of no such distinct separateness as men and things have on earth4 ,individuality is the characteristic of their respective ,hierarchies1 not of their units2 and these characteristics vary only with the degree of the plane to which these ,hierarchies belong3 the nearer to the region of ,homogeneity and the ,one ,divine1 the purer and the less accentuated is that individuality in the ,hierarchy4 ,they are finite in all respects1 with the exception of their higher principles--the immortal ,sparks reflecting the ,universal ,divine ,flame1 individualized and separated only on the spheres of ,illusion1 by a differentiation as illusive as the rest4 ,they are 8,living ,ones10 because they are the streams projected on the cosmic screen of ,illusion from the ,absolute ,life2 ,beings in whom life cannot become extinct1 before the fire of ignorance is extinct in those who sense these 8,lives40 ,having sprung into being under the quickening influence of the uncreated ,beam1 the reflection of the great ,central ,sun that radiates on the shores of the ,river of ,life1 it is the ,inner ,principle in them which belongs to the ,waters of ,immortality1 while its differentiated clothing is as perishable as man's body4 ,therefore ,young was right in saying that ,angels are men of a superior kind 444 and no more4 ,they are neither 8ministering0 nor 8protecting0 ,angels1 nor are they 8,harbingers of the ,most ,high02 still less the 8,messengers of ,wrath0 of any ,god such as man's fancy has created4 ,to appeal to their protection is as foolish as to believe that their sympathy may be secured by any kind of propitiation2 for they are1 as much as man himself is1 the slaves and creatures of immutable ,karmic and ,cosmic ,law4 ,the reason for this is evident4 ,having no elements of personality in their essence1 they can have no personal qualities1 such as are attributed by men1 in exoteric religions1 to their anthropomorphic ,god--a jealous and exclusive ,god1 who rejoices and feels wrathful1 is pleased with sacrifice1 and is more despotic in his vanity than any finite foolish man4 ,man1 being a compound of the essences of all these celestial ,hierarchies1 may succeed in making himself1 as such1 superior1 in one sense1 to any ,hierarchy or ,class1 or even combination of them4 8,man can neither propitiate nor command the ,devas10 it is said4 ,but1 by paralyzing his lower personality1 and arriving thereby at the full knowledge of the nonseparateness of his ,higher ,self from the ,one ,absolute ,,self1 man can1 even during his terrestrial life1 become as 8one of us40 ,thus it is1 by eating of the fruit of knowledge1 which dispels ignorance1 that man becomes like one of the ,elohim1 or the ,dhynis2 and once on their plane1 the spirit of ,solidarity and perfect ,harmony1 which reigns in every ,hierarchy1 must extend over him1 and protect him in every particular4 ,the chief difficulty which prevents men of ,science from believing in divine as well as in nature spirits is their ,materialism4 ,the main impediment before the ,spiritualist which hinders him from believing in the same1 while preserving a blind belief in the 8,spirits0 of the ,departed1 is the general ignorance of all--except some ,occultists and ,kabalists--about the true essence and nature of ,matter4 ,it is on the acceptance or rejection of the theory of the ,unity of all in ,nature1 in its ultimate ,essence1 that mainly rests the belief or unbelief in the existence around us of other conscious ,beings1 besides the ,spirits of the ,dead4 ,it is on the right comprehension of the primeval ,evolution of ,spirit,matter1 and its real ,essence1 that the student has to depend for the further elucidation in his mind of the ,occult ,cosmogony1 and for the only sure clue which can guide his subsequent studies4 ,in sober truth1 as just shown1 every socalled 8,spirit0 is either a disembodied or a future man4 ,as from the highest ,archangel 7,dhyn ,chohan7 down to the last conscious ,builder 7the inferior ,class of ,spiritual ,entities71 all such are men1 having lived ons ago1 in other ,manvantaras1 on this or other ,spheres2 so the inferior1 semiintelligent and nonintelligent ,elementals are all future men4 ,the fact alone1 that a ,spirit is endowed with intelligence1 is a proof to the ,occultist that such a ,being must have been a man1 and acquired his knowledge and intelligence throughout the human cycle4 ,there is but one indivisible and absolute ,omniscience and ,intelligence in the ,universe1 and this thrills throughout every atom and infinitesimal point of the whole ,kosmos1 which has no bounds1 and which people call ,space1 considered independently of anything contained in it4 ,but the first differentiation of its reflection in the ,manifested ,world is purely spiritual1 and the ,beings generated in it are not endowed with a consciousness that has any relation to the one we conceive of4 ,they can have no human consciousness or intelligence before they have acquired such1 personally and individually4 ,this may be a mystery1 yet it is a fact in ,esoteric ,philosophy1 and a very apparent one too4 ,the whole order of ,nature evinces a progressive march towards a higher life4 ,there is design in the action of the seemingly blindest forces4 ,the whole process of evolution1 with its endless adaptations1 is a proof of this4 ,the immutable laws that weed out the weak and feeble species1 to make room for the strong1 and which ensure the 8survival of the fittest10 though so cruel in their immediate action1 all are working toward the grand end4 ,the very fact that adaptations do occur1 that the fittest do survive in the struggle for existence1 shows that what is called 8unconscious ,nature0 is in reality an aggregate of forces1 manipulated by semiintelligent beings 7,elementals71 guided by ,high ,planetary ,spirits 7,dhyn ,chohans71 whose collective aggregate forms the ,manifested ,verbum of the ,unmanifested ,logos1 and constitutes one and the same time the ,mind of the ,universe and its immutable ,law4 ,for ,nature1 taken in its abstract sense1 cannot be 8unconscious10 as it is the emanation from1 and thus an aspect on the manifested plane of1 the ,absolute ,consciousness4 ,where is that daring man who would presume to deny to vegetation and even to minerals a consciousness of their own8 ,all he can say is1 that this consciousness is beyond his comprehension4 ,three distinct representations of the ,universe1 in its three distinct aspects1 are impressed upon our thoughts by the ,esoteric ,philosophy3 the ,preexisting1 evolved from the ,everexisting1 and the ,phenomenal--the world of illusion1 the reflection1 and shadow thereof4 ,during the great mystery and drama of life1 known as the ,manvantara1 real ,kosmos is like the objects placed behind the white screen upon which shadows are thrown4 ,the actual figures and things remain invisible1 while the wires of evolution are pulled by unseen hands4 ,men and things are thus but the reflections1 on the white field1 of the realities behind the snares of ,mahmy1 or the ,great ,illusion4 ,this was taught in every philosophy1 in every religion1 ante as well as postdiluvian1 in ,india and ,chaldea1 by the ,chinese as by the ,grecian ,sages4 ,in the former countries these three ,universes were allegorized1 in exoteric teachings1 by the three ,trinities1 emanating from the central eternal ,germ1 and forming with it a ,supreme ,unity3 the initial1 the manifested1 and the creative ,triad1 or the ,three in ,one4 ,the last is but the symbol1 in its concrete expression1 of the first ideal two4 ,hence ,esoteric ,philosophy passes over the necessarianism of this purely metaphysical conception1 and calls the first one1 only1 the ,ever,existing4 ,this is the view of every one of the six great schools of ,indian philosophy--the six principles of that unit body of ,wisdom of which the ,gnsis1 the hidden ,knowledge1 is the seventh4 ,the writer hopes that1 however superficially the comments on the ,seven ,stanzas may have been handled1 enough has been given1 in this cosmogonic portion of the work1 to show the archaic teachings to be on their very face more scientific 7in the modern sense of the word7 than any other ancient ,scriptures left to be judged on their exoteric aspect4 ,since1 however1 as before confessed1 this work withholds far more than it gives out1 the student is invited to use his own intuitions4 ,our chief care is to elucidate that which has already been given out1 and1 to our regret1 very incorrectly at times2 to supplement the knowledge hinted at--whenever and wherever possible--by additional matter2 and to bulwark our doctrines against the too strong attacks of modern ,sectarianism1 and more especially against those of our latterday ,materialism1 very often miscalled ,science1 whereas1 in reality1 the words 8,scientists0 and 8,sciolists0 ought alone to bear the responsibility for the many illogical theories offered to the world4 ,in its great ignorance1 the public1 while blindly accepting everything that emanates from 8authorities10 and feeling it to be its duty to regard every dictum coming from a man of ,science as a proven fact--the public1 we say1 is taught to scoff at anything brought forward from 8heathen0 sources4 ,therefore1 as materialistic ,scientists can be fought solely with their own weapons--those of controversy and argument--an ,addendum is added to each ,volume contrasting the respective views1 and showing how even great authorities may often err4 ,we believe that this can be done effectually1 by showing the weak points of our opponents1 and by proving their too frequent sophisms1 which are made to pass for scientific dicta1 to be incorrect4 ,we hold to ,hermes and his 8,wisdom10 in its universal character2 they--to ,aristotle1 as against intuition and the experience of the ,ages1 fancying that ,truth is the exclusive property of the ,western world4 ,hence the disagreement4 ,as ,hermes says3 8,knowledge differs much from sense2 for sense is of things that surmount it1 but ,knowledge is the end of sense0--i4e41 of the illusion of our physical brain and its intellect2 thus emphasizing the contrast between the laboriously acquired knowledge of the senses and ,mind 7,manas71 and the intuitive omniscience of the ,spiritual ,divine ,soul 7,buddhi74 ,whatever may be the destiny of these actual writings in a remote future1 we hope to have so far proven the following facts3 7#a7 ,the ,secret ,doctrine teaches no ,atheism1 except in the sense underlying the ,sanskrit word ,nstika1 a rejection of idols1 including every anthropomorphic ,god4 ,in this sense every ,occultist is a ,nstika4 7#b7 ,it admits a ,logos1 or a ,collective 8,creator0 of the ,universe2 a ,demiurge1 in the sense implied when one speaks of an 8,architect0 as the 8,creator0 of an edifice1 whereas that ,architect has never touched one stone of it1 but1 furnishing the plan1 has left all the manual labour to the masons2 in our case the plan was furnished by the ,ideation of the ,universe1 and the constructive labour was left to the ,hosts of intelligent ,powers and ,forces4 ,but that ,demiurge is no personal deity--i4e41 an imperfect extracosmic ,god1 but only the aggregate of the ,dhyn ,chohans and the other ,forces4 7#c7 ,the ,dhyn ,chohans are dual in their character2 being composed of 7a7 the irrational brute ,energy1 inherent in ,matter1 and 7b7 the intelligent ,soul1 or cosmic ,consciousness1 which directs and guides that ,energy1 and which is the ,dhyn ,chohanic ,thought1 reflecting the ,ideation of the ,universal ,mind4 ,this results in a perpetual series of physical manifestations and moral effects on ,earth1 during manvantaric periods1 the whole being subservient to ,karma4 ,as that process is not always perfect2 and since1 however many proofs it may exhibit of a guiding ,intelligence behind the veil1 it still shows gaps and flaws1 and even very often results in evident failures--therefore1 neither the collective ,host 7,demiurge71 nor any of the working ,powers individually1 are proper subjects for divine honours or worship4 ,all are entitled to the grateful reverence of humanity1 however1 and man ought to be ever striving to help the divine evolution of ,ideas1 by becoming1 to the best of his ability1 a coworker with ,nature1 in the cyclic task4 ,the ever unknowable and incognizable ,krana alone1 the ,causeless ,cause of all causes1 should have its shrine and altar on the holy and ever untrodden ground of our heart--invisible1 intangible1 unmentioned1 save through the 8still small voice0 of our spiritual consciousness4 ,those who worship before it1 ought to do so in the silence and the sanctified solitude of their ,souls2 making their ,spirit the sole mediator between them and the ,universal ,spirit1 their good actions the only priests1 and their sinful intentions the only visible and objective sacrificial victims to the ,presence4 8,when thou prayest1 thou shalt not be as the hypocrites are 444 but enter into thine inner chamber1 and having shut thy door1 pray to thy ,father which is in secret407#daf7 ,our ,father is within us 8in secret10 our ,seventh ,principle in the 8inner chamber0 of our soulperception4 8,the ,kingdom of ,god0 and of ,heaven is within us1 says ,jesus1 not outside4 ,why are ,christians so absolutely blind to the selfevident meaning of the words of wisdom they delight in mechanically repeating8 7#d7 ,matter is ,eternal4 ,it is the ,updhi1 or ,physical ,basis1 for the ,one ,infinite ,universal ,mind to build thereon its ideations4 ,therefore1 the ,esotericists maintain that there is no inorganic or 8dead0 matter in ,nature1 the distinction between the two made by ,science being as unfounded as it is arbitrary and devoid of reason4 ,whatever ,science may think1 however--and exact ,science is a fickle dame1 as we all know by experience--,occultism knows and teaches differently1 as it has done from time immemorial1 from ,manu and ,hermes down to ,paracelsus and his successors4 ,thus1 ,hermes1 the ,thrice ,great1 says3 ,oh1 my son1 matter becomes2 formerly it was2 for matter is the vehicle of becoming4 ,becoming is the mode of activity of the uncreate and foreseeing ,god4 ,having been endowed with the germ of becoming1 objective matter is brought into birth1 for the creative force fashions it according to the ideal forms4 ,matter not yet engendered had no form2 it becomes1 when it is put into operation47#dag7 ,to this the late ,dr4 ,anna ,kingsford1 the able translator and compiler of the ,hermetic ,fragments1 remarks in a footnote3 ,dr4 ,mnard observes that in ,greek the same word signifies to be born and to become4 ,the idea here is1 that the material of the world is in its essence eternal1 but that before creation or 8becoming0 it is in a passive and motionless condition4 ,thus it 8was0 before being put into operation2 now it 8becomes10 that is1 it is mobile and progressive4 ,and she adds the purely ,vedntic doctrine of the ,hermetic philosophy that3 ,creation is thus the period of activity ,manvantara of ,god1 who1 according to ,hermetic thought or which1 according to the ,vedntin1 has two modes--,activity or ,existence1 ,god evolved 7,deus explicitus72 and ,passivity of ,being ,pralaya1 ,god involved 7,deus implicitus74 ,both modes are perfect and complete1 as are the waking and sleeping states of man4 ,fichte1 the ,german philosopher1 distinguished ,being 7,seyn7 as ,one1 which we know only through existence 7,daseyn7 as the ,manifold4 ,this view is thoroughly ,hermetic4 ,the 8,ideal ,forms0 444 are the archetypal or formative ideas of the ,neo,platonists2 the eternal and subjective concepts of things subsisting in the ,divine ,mind1 prior to 8creation0 or becoming4 ,or1 as in the philosophy of ,paracelsus3 ,everything is the product of one universal creative effort4444 ,there is nothing dead in ,nature4 ,everything is organic and living1 and therefore the whole world appears to be a living organism47#dah7 7#e7 ,the ,universe was evolved out of its ideal plan1 upheld through ,eternity in the ,unconsciousness of that which the ,vedntins call ,parabrahman4 ,this is practically identical with the conclusions of the highest ,western philosophy1 8the innate1 eternal1 and selfexisting ,ideas0 of ,plato1 now reflected by ,von ,hartmann4 ,the 8,unknowable0 of ,herbert ,spencer bears but a faint resemblance to that transcendental ,reality believed in by ,occultists1 often appearing merely a personification of a 8force behind phenomena0--an infinite and eternal ,energy1 from which all things proceed1 whereas the author of the ,philosophy of the ,unconscious has come 7in this respect only7 as near to a solution of the great ,mystery as mortal man can4 ,few have been those1 whether in ancient or medival philosophy1 who have dared to approach the subject or even hint at it4 ,paracelsus mentions it inferentially1 and his ideas are admirably synthesized by ,dr4 ,f4 ,hartmann1 ,f4,t4,s41 in his ,paracelsus1 from which we have just quoted4 ,all the ,christian ,kabalists understood well the ,eastern root idea4 ,the active ,power1 the 8,perpetual ,motion of the great ,breath10 only awakens ,cosmos at the dawn of every new ,period1 setting it into motion by means of the two contrary ,forces1 the centripetal and the centrifugal ,forces1 which are male and female1 positive and negative1 physical and spiritual1 the two being the one ,primordial ,force1 and thus causing it to become objective on the plane of ,illusion4 ,in other words1 that dual motion transfers ,cosmos from the plane of the ,eternal ,ideal into that of finite manifestation1 or from the noumenal to the phenomenal plane4 ,everything that is1 was1 and will be1 eternally ,,is1 even the countless ,forms1 which are finite and perishable only in their objective1 but not in their ideal form4 ,they existed as ,ideas1 in the ,eternity1 and1 when they pass away1 will exist as reflections4 ,occultism teaches that no form can be given to anything1 either by ,nature or by man1 whose ideal type does not already exist on the subjective plane3 more than this2 that no form or shape can possibly enter man's consciousness1 or evolve in his imagination1 which does not exist in prototype1 at least as an approximation4 ,neither the form of man1 nor that of any animal1 plant or stone1 has ever been 8created02 and it is only on this plane of ours that it commenced 8becoming10 that is to say1 objectivizing into its present materiality1 or expanding from within outwards1 from the most sublimated and supersensuous essence into its grossest appearance4 ,therefore our human forms have existed in the ,eternity as astral or ethereal prototypes2 according to which models1 the ,spiritual ,beings1 or ,gods1 whose duty it was to bring them into objective being and terrestrial life1 evolved the protoplasmic forms of the future ,egos from their own essence4 ,after which1 when this human ,updhi1 or basic mould1 was ready1 the natural terrestrial ,forces began to work on these supersensuous moulds1 which contained1 besides their own1 the elements of all the past vegetable and future animal forms of this ,globe4 ,therefore1 man's outward shell passed through every vegetable and animal body1 before it assumed the human shape4 ,but as this will be fully described in ,volume ,,ii1 in the ,commentaries1 there is no need to say more of it here4 ,according to the ,hermetico,kabalistic philosophy of ,paracelsus1 it is ,yliaster--the ancestor of the justborn ,protyle1 introduced by ,mr4 ,crookes into ,chemistry--or primordial ,protomateria1 that evolved out of itself the ,cosmos4 ,when creation evolution took place1 the ,yliaster divided itself2 it1 so to say1 melted and dissolved1 developed out of from within itself the ,ideos or ,chaos 7,mysterium ,magnum1 ,iliados1 ,limbus ,major1 or ,primordial ,matter74 ,this ,primordial ,essence is of a monistic nature1 and manifests itself not only as vital activity1 a spiritual force1 an invisible1 incomprehensible1 and indescribable power1 but also as vital matter of which the substance of living beings consists4 ,in this ,limbus or ,ideos of primordial matter1 444 the only matrix of all created things1 the substance of all things is contained4 ,it is described by the ancients as the ,chaos 444 out of which the ,macrocosmos1 and afterwards1 by division and evolution in ,mysteria ,specialia17#dai7 each separate being came into existence4 ,all things and all elementary substances were contained in it in potenti but not in actu47#dbj7 ,this makes the translator1 ,dr4 ,f4 ,hartmann1 justly observe that 8it seems that ,paracelsus anticipated the modern discovery of the #8potency of matter' three hundred years ago40 ,the ,magnus ,limbus1 then1 or ,yliaster1 of ,paracelsus is simply our old friend 8,father,mother10 within1 before it appeared in ,space4 ,it is the ,universal ,matrix of ,kosmos1 personified in the dual character of ,macrocosm and ,microcosm1 or the ,universe and our ,globe17#dba7 by ,aditi,prakriti1 spiritual and physical ,nature4 ,for we find it explained in ,paracelsus that3 ,the ,magnus ,limbus is the nursery out of which all creatures have grown1 in the same sense as a tree may grow out of a small seed2 with the difference1 however1 that the great ,limbus takes its origin from the ,word of ,god1 while the ,limbus minor 7the terrestrial seed or sperm7 takes it from the earth4 ,the great ,limbus is the seed out of which all beings have come1 and the little ,limbus is each ultimate being that reproduces its form1 and that has itself been produced by the great4 ,the little ,limbus possesses all the qualifications of the great one1 in the same sense as a son has an organization similar to that of his father4444 ,as 444 ,yliaster dissolved1 ,ares1 the dividing1 differentiating1 and individualizing power ,fohat1 another old friend 444 began to act4 ,all production took place in consequence of separation4 ,there were produced out of the ,ideos the elements of ,fire1 ,water1 ,air and ,earth1 whose birth1 however1 did not take place in a material mode1 or by simple separation1 but spiritually and dynamically not even by complex combinations--e4g41 mechanical mixture as opposed to chemical combination1 just as fire may come out of a pebble1 or a tree out of a seed1 although there is originally no fire in the pebble1 nor a tree in the seed4 8,spirit is living1 and ,life is ,spirit1 and ,life and ,spirit ,prakriti1 ,purusha 787 produce all things1 but they are essentially one and not two40 444 ,the elements1 too1 have each one its own ,yliaster1 because all the activity of matter in every form is only an effluvium of the same fountain4 ,but as from the seed grow the roots with their fibres1 afterwards the stalk with its branches and leaves1 and lastly the flowers and seeds2 likewise all beings were born from the elements1 and consist of elementary substances out of which other forms may come into existence1 bearing the characteristics of their parents47#dbb7 ,the elements as the mothers of all creatures are of an invisible1 spiritual nature1 and have souls47#dbc7 ,they all spring from the ,mysterium ,magnum4 ,compare this with ,vishnu ,purna4 ,from ,pradhna ,primordial ,substance presided over by ,kshetrajna 8embodied spirit0 787 proceeds the unequal development ,evolution of those qualities4444 ,from the great principle 7,mahat7 ,universal ,intellect or ,mind 444 is produced the origin of the subtle elements and of the organs of sense47#dbd7 444 ,thus it may be shown that all the fundamental truths of ,nature were universal in antiquity1 and that the basic ideas upon ,spirit1 ,matter and the ,universe1 or upon ,god1 ,substance and ,man1 were identical4 ,taking the two most ancient religious philosophies on the globe1 ,hindism and ,hermeticism1 from the ,scriptures of ,india and ,egypt1 the identity of the two is easily recognizable4 ,this becomes apparent to one who reads the latest translation and rendering of the 8,hermetic ,fragments0 just mentioned1 by our late lamented friend1 ,dr4 ,anna ,kingsford4 ,disfigured and tortured as these have been in their passage through sectarian ,greek and ,christian hands1 the translator has most ably and intuitionally seized the weak points and tried to remedy them by means of explanations and footnotes4 ,she says3 ,the creation of the visible world by the 8working gods0 or ,titans1 as agents of the ,supreme ,god17#dbe7 is a thoroughly ,hermetic idea1 recognizable in all religious systems1 and in accordance with modern scientific research 81 which shows us everywhere the ,divine ,power operating through natural ,forces4 ,to quote from the translation3 ,that ,universal ,being1 that contains all1 and which is all1 puts into motion the soul and the world1 all that nature comprises4 ,in the manifold unity of universal life1 the innumerable individualities distinguished by their variations are1 nevertheless1 united in such a manner that the whole is one1 and that everything proceeds from ,unity47#dbf7 ,and again from another translation3 ,god is not a mind1 but the cause that the ,mind is2 not a spirit1 but the cause that the ,spirit is2 not light1 but the cause that the ,light is47#dbg7 ,the above shows plainly that the 8,divine ,pymander10 however much distorted in some passages by ,christian 8smoothing10 was nevertheless written by a philosopher1 while most of the socalled 8,hermetic ,fragments0 are the production of sectarian pagans with a tendency towards an anthropomorphic ,supreme ,being4 ,yet both are the echo of the ,esoteric ,philosophy and the ,hind ,purnas4 ,compare two invocations1 one to the ,hermetic 8,supreme ,all10 the other to the 8,supreme ,all0 of the later ryans4 ,says a ,hermetic ,fragment cited by ,suidas3 ,i adjure thee1 ,heaven1 holy work of the great ,god2 ,i adjure thee1 ,voice of the ,father1 uttered in the beginning when the universal world was framed2 ,i adjure thee by the ,word1 only ,son of the ,father ,who upholds all things2 be favourable1 be favourable47#dbh7 ,this is preceded by the following3 ,thus the ,ideal ,light was before the ,ideal ,light1 and the luminous ,intelligence of ,intelligence was always1 and its unity was nothing else than the ,spirit enveloping the ,universe4 ,out of ,whom ,which is neither ,god nor ,angels1 nor any other essentials1 for ,he ,it is the ,lord of all things and the ,power and the ,light2 and all depends on ,him ,it and is in ,him ,it4 ,a passage contradicted by the very same ,trismegistus1 who is made to say3 ,to speak of ,god is impossible4 ,for the corporeal cannot express the incorporeal4444 ,that which has not any body nor appearance1 nor form1 nor matter1 cannot be apprehended by sense4 ,i understand1 ,tatios1 ,i understand1 that which it is impossible to define--that is ,god47#dbi7 ,the contradiction between the two passages is evident2 and this shows 7a7 that ,hermes was a generic nom de plume used by a series of generations of ,mystics of every shade1 and 7b7 that great discernment has to be used before accepting a ,fragment as esoteric teaching only because it is undeniably ancient4 ,let us now compare the above with a like invocation in the ,hind ,scriptures--undoubtedly as old1 if not far older4 ,here it is4 ,parshara1 the ryan 8,hermes10 instructs ,maitreya1 the ,indian ,asclepios1 and calls upon ,vishnu in his triple hypostasis3 ,glory to the unchangeable1 holy1 eternal1 supreme ,vishnu1 of one universal nature1 the mighty over all2 to him who is ,hiranyagarbha1 ,hari1 and ,shankara ,brahm1 ,vishnu1 and ,shiva1 the creator1 the preserver1 and destroyer of the world2 to ,vsudeva1 the liberator 7of his worshippers72 to him whose essence is both single and manifold2 who is both subtile and corporeal1 indiscrete and discrete2 to ,vishnu1 the cause of final emancipation4 ,glory to the supreme ,vishnu1 the cause of the creation1 existence1 the end of this world2 who is the root of the world1 and who consists of the world47#dcj7 ,this is a grand invocation1 with a deep philosophical meaning underlying it2 but1 for the profane masses1 as suggestive as is the ,hermetic prayer of an anthropomorphic ,being4 ,we must respect the feeling that dictated both2 but we cannot help finding it in full disharmony with its inner meaning1 even with that which is found in the same ,hermetic treatise where it is said3 ,trismegistus3 ,reality is not upon the earth1 my son1 and it cannot be thereon4444 ,nothing on earth is real1 there are only appearances4444 ,he man is not real1 my son1 as man4 ,the real consists solely in itself and remains what it is4444 ,man is transient1 therefore he is not real1 he is but appearance1 and appearance is the supreme illusion4 ,tatios3 ,then the celestial bodies themselves are not real1 my father1 since they also vary8 ,trismegistus3 ,that which is subject to birth and to change is not real 444 there is in them a certain falsity1 seeing that they too are variable4444 ,tatios3 ,and what then is the primordial ,reality1 ,o my ,father8 ,trismegistus3 ,he ,who ,that ,which is one and alone1 ,o ,tatios2 ,he ,who ,that ,which is not made of matter1 nor in any body4 ,who ,which has neither colour nor form1 ,who ,which changes not nor is transmitted1 but ,who ,which always ,,is47#dca7 ,this is quite consistent with the ,vedntic teaching4 ,the leading thought is ,occult2 and many are the passages in the ,hermetic ,fragments that belong bodily to the ,secret ,doctrine4 ,this ,doctrine teaches that the whole ,universe is ruled by intelligent and semiintelligent ,forces and ,powers1 as stated from the very beginning4 ,christian ,theology admits and even enforces belief in such1 but makes an arbitrary division and refers to them as 8,angels0 and 8,devils40 ,science denies the existence of both1 and ridicules the very idea4 ,spiritualists believe in the 8,spirits of the ,dead10 and outside these deny entirely any other kind or class of invisible beings4 ,the ,occultists and ,kabalists are thus the only rational expounders of the ancient traditions1 which have now culminated in dogmatic faith on the one hand1 and dogmatic denial on the other4 ,for both belief and unbelief each embrace but one small corner of the infinite horizons of spiritual and physical manifestations3 and thus both are right from their respective standpoints1 yet both are wrong in believing that they can circumscribe the whole within their own special and narrow barriers1 for--they can never do so4 ,in this respect1 ,science1 ,theology1 and even ,spiritualism show little more wisdom than the ostrich1 when it hides its head in the sand at its feet1 feeling sure that there can be thus nothing beyond its own point of observation and the limited area occupied by its foolish head4 ,as the only works now extant upon the subject under consideration1 within reach of the profane of the ,western 8civilized0 races1 are the above mentioned ,hermetic ,books1 or rather ,hermetic ,fragments1 we may contrast them in the present case with the teachings of ,esoteric ,philosophy4 ,to quote for this purpose from any other would be useless1 since the public knows nothing of the ,chaldean works1 which are translated into ,arabic and preserved by some ,sufi ,initiates4 ,therefore the 8,definitions of ,asclepios10 as lately compiled and glossed by ,dr4 ,anna ,kingsford1 ,f4,t4,s41 some of which sayings are in remarkable agreement with the ,eastern ,esoteric ,doctrine1 have to be resorted to for comparison4 ,though not a few passages bear a strong impression of some later ,christian hand1 yet on the whole the characteristics of the ,genii and ,gods are those of ,eastern teachings1 although concerning other things there are passages which differ widely in our doctrines4 ,as to the ,genii1 the ,hermetic philosophers called ,theoi 7,gods71 ,genii and ,daimones1 those ,entities whom we call ,devas 7,gods71 ,dhyn ,chohans1 ,chitkala 7the ,kwan,yin1 of the ,buddhists71 and various other names4 ,the ,daimones are--in the ,socratic sense1 and even in the ,oriental and ,latin theological sense--the guardian spirits of the human race2 8those who dwell in the neighbourhood of the immortals1 and thence watch over human affairs10 as ,hermes has it4 ,in ,esoteric parlance1 they are called ,chitkala1 some of which are those who have furnished man with his fourth and fifth ,principles from their own essence1 and others the socalled ,pitris4 ,this will be explained when we come to the production of the complete man4 ,the root of the name is ,chit1 8that by which the consequences of acts and species of knowledge are selected for the use of the soul10 or conscience1 the inner voice in man4 ,with the ,yogins1 ,chit is a synonym of ,mahat1 the first and divine ,intellect2 but in ,esoteric ,philosophy ,mahat is the root of ,chit1 its germ2 and ,chit is a quality of ,manas in conjunction with ,buddhi1 a quality that attracts to itself by spiritual affinity a ,chitkala1 when it develops sufficiently in man4 ,this is why it is said that ,chit is a voice acquiring mystic life and becoming ,kwan,yin4 ,extracts ,from ,an ,eastern ,private ,commentary1 ,hitherto ,secret47#dcb7 xvii4 ,the ,initial ,existence1 in the first ,twilight of the ,mahmanvantara after the ,mahpralaya that follows every ,age of ,brahm1 is a ,,conscious ,,spiritual ,,quality4 ,in the ,manifested ,worlds ,solar ,systems1 it is1 in its ,objective ,subjectivity1 like the film from a ,divine ,breath to the gaze of the entranced seer4 ,it spreads as it issues from ,laya7#dcc7 throughout ,infinity as a colourless spiritual fluid4 ,it is on the ,seventh ,plane1 and in its ,seventh ,state1 in our ,planetary ,world47#dcd7 xviii4 ,it is ,substance to ,,our spiritual sight4 ,it cannot be called so by men in their ,waking ,state2 therefore they have named it in their ignorance 8,god,spirit40 xix4 ,it exists everywhere and forms the first ,updhi ,foundation on which our ,world ,solar ,system is built4 ,outside the latter1 it is to be found in its pristine purity only between the ,solar ,systems or the ,stars of the ,universe1 the ,worlds already formed or forming2 those in ,laya resting meanwhile in its bosom4 ,as its substance is of a different kind from that known on ,earth1 the inhabitants of the latter1 seeing ,,through ,,it1 believe in their illusion and ignorance that it is empty space4 ,there is not one finger's breadth angula of void ,space in the whole ,boundless ,universe4444 xx4 ,matter or ,substance is septenary within our ,world1 as it is so beyond it4 ,moreover1 each of its states or principles is graduated into seven degrees of density4 ,srya the ,sun1 in its visible reflection1 exhibits the first or lowest state of the seventh1 the highest state of the ,universal ,,presence1 the pure of the pure1 the first manifested ,breath of the ,ever,unmanifested ,sat ,beness4 ,all the central physical or objective ,suns are in their substance the lowest state of the first principle of the ,breath4 ,nor are any of these any more than the ,reflections of their ,primaries1 which are concealed from the gaze of all but the ,dhyn ,chohans1 whose corporeal substance belongs to the fifth division of the seventh principle of the ,mother,substance1 and is1 therefore1 four degrees higher than the solar reflected substance4 ,as there are seven ,dhtu principal substances in the human body1 so there are seven ,forces in ,man and in all ,nature4 xxi4 ,the real substance of the ,concealed ,sun is nucleus of ,mother ,substance47#dce7 ,it is the ,heart and ,matrix of all the living and existing ,forces in our ,solar ,universe4 ,it is the ,kernel from which proceed to spread on their cyclic journeys all the ,powers that set in action the ,atoms1 in their functional duties1 and the ,focus within which they again meet in their ,seventh ,essence every eleventh year4 ,he who tells thee he has seen the ,sun1 laugh at him17#dcf7 as if he had said that the ,sun moves really onward in his diurnal path4444 xxiii4 ,it is on account of his septenary nature1 that the ,sun is spoken of by the ancients as one who is driven by seven horses equal to the metres of the ,vedas2 or1 again1 that1 though he is identified with the seven ,gana ,classes of ,being in his orb1 he is distinct from them17#dcg7 as he is1 indeed2 as also that he has ,seven ,rays1 as indeed he has4444 xxv4 ,the ,seven ,beings in the ,sun are the ,seven ,holy ,ones1 selfborn from the inherent power in the ,matrix of ,mother,substance4 ,it is they who send the seven principal ,forces1 called ,rays1 which at the beginning of ,pralaya will centre into seven new ,suns for the next ,manvantara4 ,the energy1 from which they spring into conscious existence in every ,sun1 is what some people call ,vishnu1 which is the ,breath of the ,,absoluteness4 ,we call it the ,one ,manifested life--itself a reflection of the ,absolute4444 xxvii4 ,the latter must never be mentioned in words or speech1 ,,lest ,,it ,,should ,,take ,,away ,,some ,,of ,,our ,,spiritual ,,energies that aspire towards ,,its state1 gravitating ever toward unto ,,it spiritually1 as the whole physical universe gravitates towards ,,its manifested centre--cosmically4 xxviii4 ,the former--the ,initial ,existence--which may be called1 while in this state of being1 the ,,one ,,life1 is1 as explained1 a ,film for creative or formative purposes4 ,it manifests in seven states1 which1 with their septenary subdivisions1 are the ,fortynine ,fires mentioned in sacred books4444 xxix4 ,the first is the 444 8,mother0 ,prima ,,materia4 ,separating itself into its primary seven states1 it proceeds down cyclically2 when having consolidated itself in its ,,last principle1 as ,,gross ,,matter17#dch7 it revolves around itself and informs1 with the seventh emanation of the last1 the first and the lowest element the serpent biting its own tail4 ,in a ,hierarchy1 or ,order of ,being1 the seventh emanation of her last principle is3 7a7 ,in the ,mineral1 the ,spark that lies latent in it1 and is called to its evanescent being by the ,positive awakening the ,negative and so forth4444 7b7 ,in the ,plant1 it is that vital and intelligent ,force which informs the seed and develops it into the blade of grass1 or the root and sapling4 ,it is the germ which becomes the ,updhi of the seven principles of the thing it resides in1 shooting them out as the latter grows and develops4 7c7 ,in every ,animal1 it does the same4 ,it is its ,life,principle and vital power2 its instinct and qualities2 its characteristics and special idiosyncrasies4444 7d7 ,to ,man1 it gives all that it bestows on all the rest of the manifested units in ,nature2 but develops1 furthermore1 the reflection of all its 8,fortynine ,fires0 in him4 ,each of his seven principles is an heir in full to1 and a partaker of1 the seven principles of the 8,great ,mother40 ,the breath of her first principle is his ,spirit tm4 ,her second principle is ,buddhi ,soul4 ,we call it1 erroneously1 the seventh4 ,the third furnishes him with the ,brain ,stuff on the physical plane1 and with the ,mind that moves it which is the ,human ,soul4--,h4 ,p4 ,b4--according to his organic capacities4 7e7 ,it is the guiding ,force in the cosmic and terrestrial ,elements4 ,it resides in the ,fire provoked out of its latent into active being2 for the whole of the seven subdivisions of the 444 principle reside in the terrestrial ,fire4 ,it whirls in the breeze1 blows with the hurricane1 and sets the air in motion1 which element participates in one of its principles also4 ,proceeding cyclically1 it regulates the motion of the water1 attracts and repels the waves17#dci7 according to fixed laws1 of which its seventh principle is the informing soul4 7f7 ,its four higher principles contain the ,germ that develops into the ,cosmic ,gods2 its three lower ones breed the ,lives of the ,elements ,elementals4 7g7 ,in our ,solar ,world1 the ,one ,existence is ,heaven and ,earth1 the ,root and the ,flower1 the ,action and the ,thought4 ,it is in the ,sun1 and is as present in the glowworm4 ,not an atom can escape it4 ,therefore1 the ancient ,sages have wisely called it the manifested ,god in ,nature4444 ,it may be interesting1 in this connection1 to remind the reader of what ,t4 ,subba ,row said of the ,forces--mystically defined4 ,kany the sixth sign of the ,zodiac1 or ,virgo means a virgin1 and represents ,shakti or ,mahmy4 ,the sign in question is the sixth ,rshi or division1 and indicates that there are six primary forces in ,nature synthesized by the ,seventh4444 ,these ,shaktis stand as follows3 7#a7 ,parshakti4--,literally the great or supreme force or power4 ,it means and includes the powers of light and heat4 7#b7 ,jnashakti4--,literally the power of intellect1 of real wisdom or knowledge4 ,it has two aspects3 ,i4 ,the following are some of its manifestations when placed under the influence or control of material conditions4 7a7 ,the power of the mind in interpreting our sensations4 7b7 ,its power in recalling past ideas 7memory7 and raising future expectation4 7c7 ,its power as exhibited in what are called by modern psychologists 8the laws of association10 which enables it to form persisting connections between various groups of sensations and possibilities of sensations1 and thus generate the notion or idea of an external object4 7d7 ,its power in connecting our ideas together by the mysterious link of memory1 and thus generating the notion of self or individuality4 ,,ii4 ,the following are some of its manifestations when liberated from the bonds of matter3 7a7 ,clairvoyance4 7b7 ,psychometry4 7#c7 ,ichchhshakti4--,literally the power of the will4 ,its most ordinary manifestation is the generation of certain nerve currents1 which set in motion such muscles as are required for the accomplishment of the desired object4 7#d7 ,kriyshakti4--,the mysterious power of thought which enables it to produce external1 perceptible1 phenomenal results by its own inherent energy4 ,the ancients held that any idea will manifest itself externally if one's attention is deeply concentrated upon it4 ,similarly an intense volition will be followed by the desired result4 ,a ,yogi generally performs his wonders by means of ,ichchhshakti and ,kriyshakti4 7#e7 ,kundalin ,shakti4--,the power or force which moves in a serpentine or curved path4 ,it is the universal lifeprinciple which everywhere manifests in ,nature4 ,this force includes the two great forces of attraction and repulsion4 ,electricity and magnetism are but manifestations of it4 ,this is the power which brings about that 8continuous adjustment of internal relations to external relations10 which is the essence of life according to ,herbert ,spencer1 and that 8continuous adjustment of external relations to internal relations10 which is the basis of transmigration of souls1 ,punarjanman 7,rebirth71 in the doctrines of the ancient ,hind philosophers4 ,a ,yogi must thoroughly subjugate this power or force1 before he can attain ,moksha4444 7#f7 ,mantrikshakti4--,literally the force or power of letters1 speech or music4 ,the whole of the ancient ,mantra ,shstra has this force or power in all its manifestations for its subject matter4444 ,the influence of its music is one of its ordinary manifestations4 ,the power of the mirific ineffable name is the crown of this ,shakti4 ,modern ,science has but partly investigated the first1 second and fifth of the forces or powers above named1 but is altogether in the dark as regards the remaining powers4444 ,the six forces are in their unity represented by the ,astral ,light ,daiviprakriti1 the seventh1 the ,light of the ,logos47#ddj7 ,the above is quoted to show the real ,hind ideas on the subject4 ,it is all esoteric1 though not covering the tenth part of what might be said4 ,for one thing1 the six names of the six ,forces mentioned are those of the six ,hierarchies of ,dhyn ,chohans1 synthesized by their ,primary1 the seventh--who personify the ,fifth ,principle of ,cosmic ,nature1 or of the 8,mother0 in its mystical sense4 ,the enumeration alone of the ,yoga ,powers would require ten volumes4 ,each of these ,forces has a living ,conscious ,entity at its head1 of which ,entity it is an emanation4 ,but let us compare with the ,commentary above cited the words of ,hermes1 the ,thrice ,great3 ,the creation of life by the sun is as continuous as his light2 nothing arrests or limits it4 ,around him1 like an army of satellites1 are innumerable choirs of ,genii4 ,these dwell in the neighbourhood of the ,immortals1 and thence watch over human things4 ,they fulfil the will of the ,gods ,karma by means of storms1 tempests1 transitions of fire and earthquakes2 likewise by famines and wars1 for the punishment of impiety47#dda7 444 ,it is the sun who preserves and nourishes all creatures2 and1 even as the ,ideal ,world1 which environs the sensible world1 fills this last with the plenitude and universal variety of forms1 so also the sun1 enfolding all in his light1 accomplishes everywhere the birth and development of creatures4444 8,under his orders is the choir of the ,genii1 or rather the choirs1 for there are many and diverse1 and their number corresponds to that of the stars4 ,every star has its ,genii1 good and evil by nature1 or rather by their operation1 for operation is the essence of the ,genii4444 ,all these ,genii preside over mundane affairs17#ddb7 they shake and overthrow the constitution of states and of individuals2 they imprint their likeness on our souls1 they are present in our nerves1 our marrow1 our veins1 our arteries1 and our very brain substance4444 ,at the moment when each of us receives life and being1 he is taken in charge by the ,genii ,elementals who preside over births17#ddc7 and who are classed beneath the astral powers superhuman astral ,spirits4 ,perpetually they change1 not always identically1 but revolving in circles47#ddd7 ,they permeate by the body two parts of the soul1 that it may receive from each the impress of his own energy4 ,but the reasonable part of the soul is not subject to the ,genii2 it is designed for the reception of the ,god17#dde7 who enlightens it with a sunny ray4 ,those who are thus illumined are few in number1 and from them the ,genii abstain3 for neither ,genii nor ,gods have any power in the presence of a single ray of ,god47#ddf7 ,but all other men1 both soul and body1 are directed by ,genii1 to whom they cleave1 and whose operations they affect4444 ,the ,genii have then the control of mundane things and our bodies serve them as instruments407#ddg7 ,the above1 save a few sectarian points1 represents that which was a universal belief1 common to all nations1 till about a century or so back4 ,it is still as orthodox in its broad outlines and features among ,pagans and ,christians alike1 if one excepts a handful of ,materialists and men of ,science4 ,for whether one calls the ,genii of ,hermes and his 8,gods10 8,powers of ,darkness0 and 8,angels10 as in the ,greek and ,latin ,churches2 or 8,spirits of the ,dead10 as in ,spiritualism2 or1 again1 ,bhts and ,devas1 ,shaitan or ,djin1 as they are still called in ,india and ,mussulman countries--they are all one and the same thing--,,illusion4 ,let not this1 however1 be misunderstood in the sense into which the great philosophical doctrine of the ,vedntists has been lately perverted by ,western schools4 ,all that which is1 emanates from the ,,absolute1 which1 by reason of this qualification alone1 stands as the ,one and ,only ,reality--hence1 everything extraneous to this ,absolute1 the generative and causative ,element1 must be an ,illusion1 most undeniably4 ,but this is only so from the purely metaphysical view4 ,a man who regards himself as mentally sane1 and is so regarded by his neighbours1 calls the visions of an insane brother--hallucinations which make the victim either happy or supremely wretched1 as the case may be--likewise illusions and fancies4 ,but1 where is that madman for whom the hideous shadows in his deranged mind1 his illusions1 are not1 for the time being1 as actual and as real as the things which his physician or keeper may see8 ,everything is relative in this ,universe1 everything is an ,illusion4 ,but the experience of any plane is an actuality for the percipient being1 whose consciousness is on that plane1 though the said experience1 regarded from the purely metaphysical standpoint1 may be conceived to have no objective reality4 ,but it is not against ,metaphysicians1 but against ,physicists and ,materialists that ,esoteric teaching has to fight2 and for these latter ,vital ,force1 ,light1 ,sound1 ,electricity1 even to the objectively drawing force of ,magnetism1 have no objective being1 and are said to exist merely as 8modes of motion10 8sensations and affections of matter40 ,neither the ,occultists generally1 nor the ,theosophists1 reject1 as erroneously believed by some1 the views and theories of the ,modern ,scientists only because these views are opposed to ,theosophy4 ,the first rule of our ,society is to render unto ,csar what is ,csar's4 ,theosophists1 therefore1 are the first to recognize the intrinsic value of ,science4 ,but when its high priests resolve consciousness into a secretion from the grey matter of the brain1 and everything else in ,nature into a mode of motion1 we protest against the doctrine as being unphilosophical1 self contradictory1 and simply absurd1 from a scientific point of view1 as much and even more than from the ,occult aspect of the ,esoteric ,knowledge4 ,for truly the ,astral ,light of the derided ,kabalists has strange and weird secrets for him who can see in it2 and the mysteries concealed within its incessantly disturbed waves are there1 the whole body of ,materialists and scoffers notwithstanding4 ,the ,astral ,light of the ,kabalists is by some very incorrectly translated 8,ether10 the latter is confused with the hypothetical ,ether of ,science1 and both are referred to by some ,theosophists as synonymous with ksha4 ,this is a great mistake4 ,the author of ,a ,rational ,refutation writes1 thus unconsciously helping ,occultism3 ,a characterization of ksha will serve to show how inadequately it is represented by 8ether40 ,in dimension it is 444 infinite2 it is not made up of parts2 and colour1 taste1 smell1 and tangibility do not appertain to it4 ,so far forth it corresponds exactly to time1 space1 shvara the 8,lord10 but rather creative potency and soul--,anima ,mundi and soul4 ,its speciality1 as compared therewith1 consists in its being the material cause of sound4 ,except for its being so1 one might take it to be one with vacuity47#ddh7 ,it is vacuity1 no doubt1 especially for ,rationalists4 ,at any rate ksha is sure to produce vacuity in the brain of a ,materialist4 ,nevertheless1 though ksha is certainly not the ,ether of ,science--not even the ,ether of the ,occultist who defines the latter as one of the principles of ksha only--it is as certainly1 together with its primary1 the cause of sound1 a psychical and spiritual1 not a material cause by any means4 ,the relations of ,ether to ksha may be defined by applying to both ksha and ,ether the words used of the ,god in the ,vedas1 8,so himself was indeed 7his own7 son10 one being the progeny of the other and yet itself4 ,this may be a difficult riddle to the profane1 but very easy to understand for any ,hind--even though not a ,mystic4 ,these secrets of the ,astral ,light1 along with many other mysteries1 will remain nonexistent to the ,materialists of our age1 in the same way as ,america was a nonexistent myth for ,europeans during the early part of the medival ages1 whereas ,scandinavians and ,norwegians had actually reached and settled in that very old 8,new ,world0 several centuries before4 ,but1 as a ,columbus was born to rediscover1 and to force the ,old ,world to believe in antipodal countries1 so will there be born ,scientists who will discover the marvels now claimed by ,occultists to exist in the regions of ,ether1 with their varied and multiform denizens and conscious ,entities4 ,then1 nolens volens1 ,science will have to accept the old 8superstition10 as it has several others4 ,and having been once forced to accept it1 its learned professors in all probability--judging from past experience1 as in the case of ,mesmerism and ,magnetism1 now rebaptized ,hypnotism--will father the thing and reject the name4 ,the choice of the new appellation will1 in its turn1 depend on the 8modes of motion0--the new name for the older 8automatic physical processes among the nerve fibrils of the scientific brain0 of ,moleschott--and also1 most likely1 upon the last meal of the namer1 since1 according to the founder of the new ,hylo,idealistic ,scheme1 8cerebration is generically the same as chylification407#ddi7 ,thus1 were one to believe this preposterous proposition1 the new name of the archaic truth would have to take its chance on the inspiration of the namer's liver1 and then only would these truths have a chance of becoming scientific6 ,but1 ,,truth1 however distasteful to the generally blind majority1 has always had her champions ready to die for her1 and it is not the ,occultists who will protest against its adoption by ,science under whatever new name4 ,but until absolutely forced on the notice and acceptance of ,scientists1 many an ,occult truth will be tabooed1 as the phenomena of the ,spiritualists and other psychic manifestations were1 to be finally appropriated by its extraducers without the least acknowledgment or thanks4 ,nitrogen has added considerably to chemical knowledge1 but its discoverer1 ,paracelsus1 is to this day called a 8quack40 ,how profoundly true are the words of ,h4 ,t4 ,buckle1 in his admirable ,history of ,civilization1 when he says3 ,owing to circumstances still unknown ,karmic provision there appear from time to time great thinkers1 who1 devoting their lives to a single purpose1 are able to anticipate the progress of mankind1 and to produce a religion or a philosophy by which important effects are eventually brought about4 ,but if we look into history we shall clearly see that1 although the origin of a new opinion may be thus due to a single man1 the result which the new opinion produces will depend on the condition of the people among whom it is propagated4 ,if either a religion or a philosophy is too much in advance of a nation1 it can do no present service1 but must bide its time7#dej7 until the minds of men are ripe for its reception4444 ,every science1 every creed has had its martyrs4 ,according to the ordinary course of affairs1 a few generations pass away1 and then there comes a period when these very truths are looked upon as commonplace facts1 and a little later there comes another period in which they are declared to be necessary1 and even the dullest intellect wonders how they could ever have been denied47#dea7 ,it is barely possible that the minds of the present generations are not quite ripe for the reception of ,occult truths4 ,such perchance will be the retrospect furnished to the advanced thinkers of the ,sixth ,root,race of the history of the acceptance of ,esoteric ,philosophy--fully and unconditionally4 ,meanwhile the generations of our ,fifth ,race will continue to be led away by prejudice and preconceptions4 ,occult ,sciences will have the finger of scorn pointed at them from every streetcorner1 and everyone will seek to ridicule and crush them in the name1 and for the greater glory1 of ,materialism and its socalled ,science4 ,the present ,volumes1 however1 show1 in an anticipatory answer to several of the forthcoming ,scientific objections1 the true and mutual positions of the defendant and plaintiff4 ,the ,theosophists and ,occultists stand arraigned by public opinion1 which still holds high the banner of the inductive ,sciences4 ,the latter have1 then1 to be examined2 and it must be shown how far their achievements and discoveries in the realm of natural law are opposed1 not so much to our claims1 as to facts in nature4 ,the hour has now struck to ascertain whether the walls of the modern ,jericho are so impregnable1 that no blast of the ,occult trumpet is ever likely to make them crumble4 ,the socalled 8,forces10 with ,light and ,electricity heading them1 and the constitution of the ,solar orb must be carefully examined2 as also ,gravitation and the ,nebular theories4 ,the natures of ,ether and of other ,elements must be discussed2 thus contrasting ,scientific with ,occult teachings1 while revealing some of the hitherto secret tenets of the latter4 ,some fifteen years ago1 the writer was the first to repeat1 after the ,kabalists1 the wise ,commandments in the ,esoteric ,catechism4 ,close thy mouth1 lest thou shouldst speak of this the mystery1 and thy heart1 lest thou shouldst think aloud2 and if thy heart has escaped thee1 bring it back to its place1 for such is the object of our alliance47#deb7 ,and again1 from the ,rules of ,initiation4 ,this is a secret which gives death3 close thy mouth lest thou shouldst reveal it to the vulgar2 compress thy brain lest something should escape from it and fall outside4 ,a few years later1 a corner of the ,veil of ,isis had to be lifted2 and now another and a larger rent is made4 ,but old and timehonoured errors--such as become with every day more glaring and selfevident--stand arrayed in battleorder now1 as they did then4 ,marshalled by blind conservatism1 conceit and prejudice1 they are constantly on the watch1 ready to strangle every truth1 which1 awakening from its agelong sleep1 happens to knock for admission4 ,such has been the case ever since man became an animal4 ,that this proves in every case moral death to the revealers who bring to light any of these old1 old truths1 is as certain as that it gives life and regeneration to those who are fit to profit even by the little that is now revealed to them4 ,,part ,,ii4 ,,the ,,evolution ,,of ,,symbolism4 ,section ,i4 ,symbolism and ,ideographs4 ,is not a symbol ever1 to him who has eyes for it1 some dimmer or clearer revelation of the ,godlike8444 ,through all 444 there glimmers something of a ,divine ,idea4 ,nay1 the highest ensign that men ever met and embraced under1 the cross itself1 had no meaning1 save an accidental extrinsic one4 ,,carlyle4 ,the study of the hidden meaning in every religious and profane legend1 of whatsoever nation1 large or small1 and preminently in the traditions of the ,east1 has occupied the greater portion of the present writer's life4 ,she is one of those who feel convinced that no mythological story1 no traditional event in the folklore of a people1 has ever1 at any time1 been pure fiction1 but that every one of such narratives has an actual historical lining to it4 ,in this the writer disagrees with those symbologists1 however great their reputation1 who find in every myth nothing more than additional proof of the superstitious bent of mind of the ,ancients1 and who believe that all mythologies sprang from1 and are built upon1 solar myths4 ,such superficial thinkers have been admirably disposed of by ,mr4 ,gerald ,massey1 the poet and ,egyptologist1 in a lecture on 8,luniolatry1 ,ancient and ,modern40 ,his pointed criticism is worthy of reproduction in this part of our work1 as it echoes so well our own feelings1 expressed openly so far back as #ahge1 when ,isis ,unveiled was written4 ,for thirty years past ,professor ,max ,mller has been teaching in his books and lectures1 in the ,times1 ,saturday ,review1 and various magazines1 from the platform of the ,royal ,institution1 the pulpit of ,westminster ,abbey1 and his chair at ,oxford1 that mythology is a disease of language1 and that the ancient symbolism was a result of something like a primitive mental aberration4 8,we know10 says ,renouf1 echoing ,max ,mller1 in his ,hibbert lectures1 8,we know that mythology is the disease which springs up at a peculiar stage of human culture40 ,such is the shallow explanation of the nonevolutionists1 and such explanations are still accepted by the ,british public1 that gets its thinking done for it by proxy4 ,professor ,max ,mller1 ,cox1 ,gubernatis1 and other propounders of the ,solar ,mythos1 have portrayed the primitive mythmaker for us as a sort of ,germanised,hind metaphysician1 projecting his own shadow on a mental mist1 and talking ingeniously concerning smoke1 or1 at least1 cloud2 the sky overhead becoming like the dome of dreamland1 scribbled over with the imagery of aboriginal nightmares6 ,they conceive the early man in their own likeness1 and look upon him as perversely prone to selfmystification1 or1 as ,fontenelle has it1 8subject to beholding things that are not there06 ,they have misrepresented primitive or archaic man as having been idiotically misled from the first by an active but untutored imagination into believing all sorts of fallacies1 which were directly and constantly contradicted by his own daily experience2 a fool of fancy in the midst of those grim realities that were grinding his experiences into him1 like the griding icebergs making their imprints upon the rocks submerged beneath the sea4 ,it remains to be said1 and will one day be acknowledged1 that these accepted teachers have been no nearer to the beginnings of mythology and language than ,burns's poet ,willie had been near to ,pegasus4 ,my reply is1 ',tis but a dream of the metaphysical theorist that mythology was a disease of language1 or of anything else except his own brain4 ,the origin and meaning of mythology have been missed altogether by these solarites and weathermongers6 ,mythology was a primitive mode of thinking the early thought4 ,it was founded on natural facts1 and is still verifiable in phenomena4 ,there is nothing insane1 nothing irrational in it1 when considered in the light of evolution1 and when its mode of expression by signlanguage is thoroughly understood4 ,the insanity lies in mistaking it for human history or ,divine ,revelation47#dec7 ,mythology is the repository of man's most ancient science1 and what concerns us chiefly is this--when truly interpreted once more1 it is destined to be the death of those false theologies to which it has unwittingly given birth67#ded7 ,in modern phraseology a statement is sometimes said to be mythical in proportion to its being untrue2 but the ancient mythology was not a system or mode of falsifying in that sense4 ,its fables were the means of conveying facts2 they were neither forgeries nor fictions4444 ,for example1 when the ,egyptians portrayed the moon as a cat1 they were not ignorant enough to suppose that the moon was a cat2 nor did their wandering fancies see any likeness in the moon to a cat2 nor was a catmyth any mere expansion of verbal metaphor2 nor had they any intention of making puzzles or riddles4444 ,they had observed the simple fact that the cat saw in the dark1 and that her eyes became fullorbed1 and grew most luminous by night4 ,the moon was the seer by night in heaven1 and the cat was its equivalent on the earth2 and so the familiar cat was adopted as a representative1 a natural sign1 a living pictograph of the lunar orb4444 ,and so it followed that the sun which saw down in the underworld at night could also be called the cat1 as it was1 because it also saw in the dark4 ,the name of the cat in ,egyptian is mau1 which denotes the seer1 from mau1 to see4 ,one writer on mythology asserts that the ,egyptians 8imagined a great cat behind the sun1 which is the pupil of the cat's eye40 ,but this imagining is all modern4 ,it is the ,mllerite stock in trade4 ,the moon1 as cat1 was the eye of the sun1 because it reflected the solar light1 and because the eye gives back the image in its mirror4 ,in the form of the goddess ,pasht1 the cat keeps watch for the sun1 with her paw holding down and bruising the head of the serpent of darkness1 called his eternal enemy6 ,this is a very correct exposition of the lunar mythos from its astronomical aspect4 ,selenography1 however1 is the least esoteric of the divisions of lunar ,symbology4 ,to master thoroughly--if one is permitted to coin a new word--,selenognosis1 one must become proficient in more than its astronomical meaning4 ,the ,moon is intimately related to the ,earth1 as shown in the ,stanzas1 and is more directly concerned with all the mysteries of our ,globe than is even ,venus,lucifer1 the occult sister and alter ego of the ,earth47#dee7 ,the untiring researches of ,western1 especially ,german1 symbologists1 during the last and the present centuries1 have induced the most unprejudiced students1 and of course every ,occultist1 to see that without the help of symbology--with its seven departments1 of which the moderns know nothing--no ancient ,scripture can ever be correctly understood4 ,symbology must be studied from every one of its aspects1 for each nation had its own peculiar methods of expression4 ,in short1 no ,egyptian papyrus1 no ,indian olla1 no ,assyrian tile1 no ,hebrew scroll1 should be read and interpreted literally4 ,this every scholar now knows4 ,the able lectures of ,mr4 ,gerald ,massey alone are sufficient to convince any fairminded ,christian that to accept the deadletter of the ,bible is equivalent to falling into a grosser error and superstition than any hitherto evolved by the brain of the savage ,south ,sea ,islander4 ,but the fact to which even the most truthloving and truthsearching ,orientalists--whether ryanists or ,egyptologists--seem to remain blind1 is that every symbol on papyrus or olla is a manyfaced diamond1 each of whose facets not only includes several interpretations1 but also relates to several sciences4 ,this is instanced in the just quoted interpretation of the cat symbolizing the moon--an example of sidereo terrestrial imagery2 for the moon has with other nations many other meanings besides4 ,as a learned ,mason and ,theosophist1 the late ,kenneth ,mackenzie1 has shown in his ,royal ,masonic ,cyclopdia1 there is a great difference between emblem and symbol4 ,the former 8comprises a larger series of thoughts than a symbol1 which may be said rather to illustrate some single special idea40 ,hence1 the symbols--lunar1 or solar1 for example--of several countries1 each illustrating such a special idea1 or series of ideas1 form collectively an esoteric emblem4 ,the latter is 8a concrete visible picture or sign representing principles1 or a series of principles1 recognizable by those who have received certain instructions ,initiates40 ,to put it still plainer1 an emblem is usually a series of graphic pictures viewed and explained allegorically1 and unfolding an idea in panoramic views1 one after the other4 ,thus the ,purnas are written emblems4 ,so are the ,mosaic and ,christian ,testaments1 or the ,bible1 and all other exoteric ,scriptures4 ,as the same authority shows3 ,all esoteric societies have made use of emblems and symbols1 such as the ,pythagorean ,society1 the ,eleusinia1 the ,hermetic ,brethren of ,egypt1 the ,rosicrucians1 and the ,freemasons4 ,many of these emblems it is not proper to divulge to the general eye1 and a very minute difference may make the emblem or symbol differ widely in its meaning4 ,the magical sigilla1 being founded on certain principles of number1 partake of this character1 and although monstrous or ridiculous in the eyes of the uninstructed1 convey a whole body of doctrine to those who have been trained to recognize them4 ,the above enumerated societies are all comparatively modern1 none dating back earlier than the ,middle ,ages4 ,how much more proper1 then1 that the students of the oldest archaic school should be careful not to divulge secrets of far more importance to humanity 7as being dangerous in ignorant hands7 than any of the socalled 8,masonic ,secrets10 which have now become those of ,polichinelle1 as the ,french say6 ,but this restriction can apply only to the psychological or rather psychophysiological and cosmical significance of symbol and emblem1 and even to that only partially4 ,for though an ,adept is compelled to refuse to impart the conditions and means that lead to any correlation of ,elements--whether psychic or physical--which may produce harmful as well as beneficent results2 yet he is ever ready to impart to the earnest student the secret of the ancient thought1 in anything that has respect to history concealed under mythological symbolism1 and thus to furnish a few more landmarks for a retrospective view of the past1 in so far as it furnishes useful information with regard to the origin of man1 the evolution of the ,races and geognosy4 ,and yet it is the crying complaint today1 not only among ,theosophists1 but also among the few profane interested in the subject3 ,why do not the ,adepts reveal that which they know8 ,to this1 one might answer3 ,why should they1 since one knows beforehand that no man of ,science will accept it1 even as a hypothesis1 much less as a theory or axiom4 ,have you so much as accepted or believed in the ,a ,b ,c of the ,occult ,philosophy contained in the ,theosophist1 ,esoteric ,buddhism1 and other works and periodicals8 ,has not even the little which has been given1 been ridiculed and derided1 and made to face the 8animal0 and 8apetheory0 of ,huxley and ,hckel1 on the one hand1 and the rib of ,adam and the apple on the other8 ,notwithstanding such an unenviable prospect1 however1 a mass of facts is given in the present work1 and the origin of man1 the evolution of the ,globe and the ,races1 human and animal1 are as fully treated as the writer is able to treat them4 ,the proofs brought forward in corroboration of the old teachings are scattered widely throughout the old scriptures of ancient civilizations4 ,the ,purnas1 the ,zend ,avesta1 and the old classics1 are full of such facts2 but no one has ever taken the trouble of collecting and collating them together4 ,the reason for this is that all such events were recorded symbolically2 and that the best scholars1 the most acute minds1 among our ryanists and ,egyptologists1 have been too often darkened by one or another preconception1 and still oftener1 by onesided views of the secret meaning4 ,yet even a parable is a spoken symbol3 a fiction or a fable1 as some think2 an allegorical representation1 we say1 of liferealities1 events1 and facts4 ,and just as a moral was ever drawn from a parable1 such moral being an actual truth and fact in human life1 so a historical1 real event was deduced1 by those versed in the hieratic sciences1 from emblems and symbols recorded in the ancient archives of the temples4 ,the religious and esoteric history of every nation was embedded in symbols2 it was never expressed literally in so many words4 ,all the thoughts and emotions1 all the learning and knowledge1 revealed and acquired1 of the early ,races1 found their pictorial expression in allegory and parable4 ,why8 ,because the spoken word has a potency not only unknown to1 but even unsuspected and naturally disbelieved in1 by the modern 8sages40 ,because sound and rhythm are closely related to the four ,elements of the ,ancients2 and because such or another vibration in the air is sure to awaken the corresponding ,powers1 union with which produces good or bad results1 as the case may be4 ,no student was ever allowed to recite historical1 religious1 or real events of any kind1 in so many unmistakable words1 lest the ,powers connected with the event should be once more attracted4 ,such events were narrated only during ,initiation1 and every student had to record them in corresponding symbols1 drawn out of his own mind and examined later by his ,master1 before they were finally accepted4 ,thus by degrees was the ,chinese ,alphabet created1 as just before it the hieratic symbols were fixed upon in old ,egypt4 ,in the ,chinese language1 the characters of which may be read in any language1 and which1 as just said1 is only a little less ancient than the ,egyptian alphabet of ,thoth1 every word has its corresponding symbol in a pictorial form4 ,this language possesses many thousands of such symbolletters1 or logograms1 each conveying the meaning of a whole word2 for letters proper1 or an alphabet as we understand it1 do not exist in the ,chinese language1 any more than they did in the ,egyptian1 till a far later period4 ,thus a ,japanese who does not understand one word of ,chinese1 meeting with a ,chinaman who has never heard the language of the former1 will communicate in writing with him1 and they will understand each other perfectly--because their writing is symbolical4 ,the explanation of the chief symbols and emblems is now attempted1 as ,book ,,ii1 which treats of ,anthropogenesis1 would be most difficult to understand without a preparatory acquaintance with at least the metaphysical symbols4 ,nor would it be just to enter upon an esoteric reading of symbolism1 without giving due honour to one who has rendered it the greatest service in this century1 by discovering the chief key to ancient ,hebrew symbology1 strongly interwoven with metrology1 one of the keys to the once universal ,mystery ,language4 ,mr4 ,ralston ,skinner1 of ,cincinnati1 the author of ,the ,key to the ,hebrew,egyptian ,mystery in the ,source of ,measures1 has our thanks4 ,a ,mystic and a ,kabalist by nature1 he has laboured for many years in this direction1 and his efforts have certainly been crowned with great success4 ,in his own words3 ,the writer is quite certain that there was an ancient language which modernly and up to this time appears to have been lost1 the vestiges of which1 however1 abundantly exist4444 ,the author discovered that this geometrical ratio the integral ratio of the diameter to the circumference of a circle was the very ancient1 and probably the divine origin of 444 linear measures4444 ,it appears almost proven that the same system of geometry1 numbers1 ratio1 and measures was known and made use of on the continent of ,north ,america1 even prior to the knowledge of the same by the descending ,semites4444 ,the peculiarity of this language was that it could be contained in another1 concealed and not to be perceived1 save through the help of special instruction2 letters and syllabic signs possessing at the same time the powers or meanings of numbers1 of geometrical shapes1 pictures1 or ideographs and symbols1 the designed scope of which would be determinatively helped out by parables in the shape of narratives or parts of narratives2 while also it could be set forth separately1 independently1 and variously1 by pictures1 in stone work1 or in earth constructions4 ,to clear up an ambiguity as to the term language3 ,primarily the word means the expression of ideas by human speech2 but1 secondarily1 it may mean the expression of ideas by any other instrumentality4 ,this old language is so composed in the ,hebrew text1 that by the use of the written characters1 which uttered shall be the language first defined1 a distinctly separated series of ideas may be intentionally communicated1 other than those ideas expressed by the reading of the soundsigns4 ,this secondary language sets forth1 under a veil1 series of ideas1 copies in imagination of things sensible1 which may be pictured1 and of things which may be classed as real without being sensible3 as1 for instance1 the number #i may be taken as a reality1 though it has no sensible existence1 so also a revolution of the moon1 as separated from the moon itself by which that revolution has been made1 may be taken as giving rise to1 or causing a real idea1 though such a revolution has no substance4 ,this idealanguage may consist of symbols restricted to arbitrary terms and signs1 having a very limited range of conceptions1 and quite valueless1 or it may be a reading of nature in some of her manifestations of a value almost immeasurable1 as regards human civilization4 ,a picture of something natural may give rise to ideas of cordinating subjects1 radiating out in various and even opposing directions1 like the spokes of a wheel1 and producing natural realities in departments very foreign to the apparent tendency of the reading of the first or starting picture4 ,notion may give rise to connected notion1 but if it does1 then1 however apparently incongruous1 all resulting ideas must spring from the original picture and be harmonically connected1 or related the one with the other4 ,thus with a pictured idea radical enough1 the imagination of the cosmos itself1 even in its details of construction1 might result4 ,such a use of ordinary language is now obsolete1 but it has become a question with the writer whether at one time1 far back in the past1 it1 or such1 was not the language of the world and of universal use1 possessed1 however1 as it became more and more moulded into its arcane forms1 by a select class or caste4 ,by this ,i mean that the popular tongue or vernacular commenced even in its origin to be made use of as the vehicle of this peculiar mode of conveying ideas4 ,of this the evidences are very strong2 and1 indeed1 it would seem that in the history of the human race there happened1 from causes which at present1 at any rate1 we cannot trace1 a lapse or loss from an original perfect language and a perfect system of science--shall we say perfect because they were of divine origin and importation87#def7 8,divine origin0 does not here mean a revelation from an anthropomorphic ,god on a mount amidst thunder and lightning2 but1 as we understand it1 a language and a system of science imparted to early mankind by a more advanced mankind1 so much higher as to be divine in the sight of that infant humanity3 by a 8mankind10 in short1 from other spheres2 an idea which contains nothing supernatural in it1 but the acceptance or rejection of which depends upon the degree of conceit and arrogance in the mind of him to whom it is stated4 ,for1 if the professors of modern knowledge would only confess that1 though they know nothing of the future of the disembodied man--or rather will accept nothing--yet this future may be pregnant with surprises and unexpected revelations to them1 once their ,egos are rid of their gross bodies--then materialistic unbelief would have fewer chances than it has4 ,who of them knows1 or can tell1 what may happen when once the ,life,cycle of this ,globe is run down1 and our mother ,earth herself falls into her last sleep8 ,who is bold enough to say that the divine ,egos of our mankind--at least the elect out of the multitudes passing on to other spheres--will not become in their turn the 8divine0 instructors of a new mankind generated by them on a new ,globe1 called to life and activity by the disembodied 8principles0 of our ,earth8 ,all this may have been the experience of the ,past1 and these strange records lie embedded in the 8,mystery ,language0 of the prehistoric ages1 the language now called ,,symbolism4 ,section ,,ii4 ,the ,mystery ,language and ,its ,keys4 ,recent discoveries made by great mathematicians and ,kabalists thus prove1 beyond a shadow of doubt1 that every theology1 from the earliest down to the latest1 has sprung1 not only from a common source of abstract beliefs1 but from one universal ,esoteric1 or ,mystery1 ,language4 ,these scholars hold the key to the universal language of old1 and have turned it successfully1 though only once1 in the hermetically closed door leading to the ,hall of ,mysteries4 ,the great archaic system known from prehistoric ages as the sacred ,wisdom,science1 one that is contained and can be traced in every old as well as in every new religion1 had1 and still has1 its universal language--suspected by the ,mason ,ragon--the language of the ,hierophants1 which has seven 8dialects10 so to speak1 each referring1 and being specially appropriate1 to one of the seven mysteries of ,nature4 ,each had its own symbolism4 ,nature could thus be either read in its fulness1 or viewed from one of its special aspects4 ,the proof of this lies1 to this day1 in the extreme difficulty which the ,orientalists in general1 and the ,indianists and ,egyptologists in particular1 experience in interpreting the allegorical writings of the ryans and the hieratic records of old ,egypt4 ,this is because they will never remember that all the ancient records were written in a language which was universal and known to all nations alike in days of old1 but which is now intelligible only to the few4 ,like the ,arabic figures which are understandable to men of every nation1 or like the ,english word and1 which becomes et for the ,frenchman1 und for the ,german1 and so on1 yet which may be expressed for all civilized nations in the simple sign --so all the words of that ,mystery ,language signified the same thing to each man1 of whatever nationality4 ,there have been several men of note who have tried to restablish such a universal and philosophical tongue1 ,delgarme1 ,wilkins1 ,leibnitz2 but ,demaimieux1 in his ,pasigraphie1 is the only one who has proven its possibility4 ,the scheme of ,valentinius1 called the 8,greek ,kabalah10 based on the combination of ,greek letters1 might serve as a model4 ,the manysided facets of the ,mystery ,language have led to the adoption of widely varied dogmas and rites in the exotericism of the ,church rituals4 ,it is these1 again1 which are at the origin of most of the dogmas of the ,christian ,church2 for instance1 the seven ,sacraments1 the ,trinity1 the ,resurrection1 the seven ,capital ,sins and the seven ,virtues4 ,the ,seven ,keys to the ,mystery ,tongue1 however1 having always been in the keeping of the highest among the initiated ,hierophants of antiquity2 it is only the partial use of a few out of the seven which passed1 through the treason of some early ,church ,fathers--ex,initiates of the ,temples--into the hands of the new sect of the ,nazarenes4 ,some of the early ,popes were ,initiates1 but the last fragments of their knowledge have now fallen into the power of the ,jesuits1 who have turned them into a system of sorcery4 ,it is maintained that ,india--not confined to its present limits1 but including its ancient boundaries--is the only country in the world which still has among her sons ,adepts1 who have the knowledge of all the seven subsystems and the key to the entire system4 ,from the fall of ,memphis1 ,egypt began to lose these keys one by one1 and ,chalda had preserved only three in the days of ,berosus4 ,as for the ,hebrews1 in all their writings they show no more than a thorough knowledge of the astronomical1 geometrical and numerical systems of symbolizing the human1 and especially the physiological functions4 ,they never had the higher keys4 ,m4 ,gaston ,maspero1 the great ,french ,egyptologist and the successor of ,mariette ,bey1 writes3 ,every time ,i hear people talking of the religion of ,egypt1 ,i am tempted to ask which of the ,egyptian religions they are talking about8 ,is it of the ,egyptian religion of the fourth dynasty1 or of the ,egyptian religion of the ,ptolemaic period8 ,is it of the religion of the rabble1 or of that of the learned8 ,of the religion such as was taught in the schools of ,heliopolis1 or of that which was in the minds and conceptions of the ,theban sacerdotal class8 ,for1 between the first ,memphite tomb1 which bears the cartouche of a king of the third dynasty1 and the last stones engraved at ,esneh under ,csar ,philippus1 the ,arabian1 there is an interval of at least five thousand years4 ,leaving aside the invasion of the ,shepherds1 the ,ethiopian and ,assyrian dominions1 the ,persian conquest1 ,greek colonization1 and the thousand revolutions of its political life1 ,egypt had passed during those five thousand years through many vicissitudes of life1 moral and intellectual4 ,chapter ,,xvii of the ,book of the ,dead1 which seems to contain the exposition of the system of the world1 as it was understood at ,heliopolis during the time of the first dynasties1 is known to us by a few copies of the eleventh and twelfth dynasties4 ,every one of the verses composing it was already interpreted in three or four different ways2 so different1 indeed1 that according to this or another school1 the ,demiurge became either the solar fire--,ra shoo1 or the primordial water4 ,fifteen centuries later1 the number of readings had increased considerably4 ,time1 in its course1 had modified their ideas about the universe and the forces that ruled it4 ,in the short eighteen centuries that ,christianity has existed1 it has worked up1 developed and transformed most of its dogmas2 how many times1 then1 might not the ,egyptian priesthood have altered their dogmas during those fifty centuries that separate ,theodosius from the ,king ,builders of the ,pyramids47#deg7 ,here we believe the eminent ,egyptologist is going too far4 ,the exoteric dogmas may often have been altered1 the esoteric never4 ,he does not take into account the sacred immutability of the primitive truths1 revealed only during the mysteries of ,initiation4 ,the ,egyptian priests had forgotten much1 they altered nothing4 ,the loss of a great part of the primitive teaching was due to the sudden deaths of the great ,hierophants1 who passed away before they had time to reveal all to their successors1 mostly in the absence of worthy heirs to the knowledge4 ,yet they have preserved in their rituals and dogmas the principal teachings of the ,secret ,doctrine4 ,thus1 in the ,chapter of the ,book of the ,dead1 mentioned by ,maspero1 we find 7#a7 ,osiris saying he is ,toom--the creative force in ,nature1 giving form to all beings1 spirits and men1 selfgenerated and self existent--issued from ,noon1 the celestial river1 called ,father,mother of the ,gods1 the primordial deity1 which is ,chaos or the ,deep1 impregnated by the unseen ,spirit4 7#b7 ,he has found ,shoo1 the solar force1 on the ,stairway in the ,city of the ,eight 7the two squares of ,good and ,evil71 and he has annihilated the ,children of ,rebellion1 the evil principles in ,noon 7,chaos74 7#c7 ,he is the ,fire and ,water1 ,noon the ,primordial ,parent1 and he created the ,gods out of his ,limbs--fourteen ,gods 7twice seven71 seven dark and seven light ,gods--the seven ,spirits of the ,presence of the ,christians1 and the seven dark ,evil ,spirits4 7#d7 ,he is the ,law of ,existence and ,being1 the ,bennoo1 or ,phnix1 the ,bird of ,resurrection in ,eternity1 in whom ,night follows ,day1 and ,day ,night--an allusion to the periodical cycles of cosmic resurrection and human rencarnation4 ,for what else can this mean8 8,the ,wayfarer who crosses millions of years is the name of one1 and the ,great ,green ,primordial ,water or ,chaos the name of the other10 one begetting millions of years in succession1 the other engulfing them1 to restore them back4 7#e7 ,he speaks of the ,seven ,luminous ,ones who follow their ,lord1 ,osiris1 who confers justice1 in ,amenti4 ,all this is now shown to have been the source and origin of ,christian dogmas4 ,that which the ,jews had from ,egypt1 through ,moses and other ,initiates1 was confused and distorted enough in later days2 but that which the ,church got from both1 is still more misinterpreted4 ,yet the system of the former1 in this special department of symbology--the key1 namely1 to the mysteries of astronomy as connected with those of generation and conception--is now proven identical with those ideas in ancient religions which have developed the phallic element of theology4 ,the ,jewish system of sacred measures1 applied to religious symbols1 is the same1 so far as geometrical and numerical combinations go1 as those of ,greece1 ,chalda and ,egypt1 for it was adopted by the ,israelites during the centuries of their slavery and captivity among the two latter nations47#deh7 ,what was this system8 ,it is the intimate conviction of the author of ,the ,source of ,measures that3 8the ,mosaic ,books were intended1 by a mode of artspeech1 to set forth a geometrical and numerical system of exact science1 which should serve as an origin of measures40 ,piazzi ,smyth believes similarly4 ,this system and these measures are found by some scholars to be identical with those used in the construction of the ,great ,pyramid3 but this is only partially so4 8,the foundation of these measures was the ,parker ratio10 says ,ralston ,skinner1 in ,the ,source of ,measures4 ,the author of this very extraordinary work has discovered it1 he says1 in the use of the integral ratio of the diameter to the circumference of a circle1 discovered by ,john ,a4 ,parker1 of ,new ,york4 ,this ratio is #fefa for diameter1 and #bjfab for circumference4 ,furthermore1 that this geometrical ratio was the very ancient and probably the divine origin of what have now become1 through exoteric handling and practical application1 the ,british linear measures1 8the underlying unit of which1 viz41 the inch1 was likewise the base of one of the royal ,egyptian cubits1 and of the ,roman foot40 ,he also discovered that there was a modified form of the ratio1 viz41 #aac to #cee2 and that while this last ratio pointed through its origin to the exact integral pi1 or to #fefa to #bjfab1 it also served as a base for astronomical calculations4 ,the author discovered that a system of exact science1 geometrical1 numerical1 and astronomical1 founded on these ratios1 and to be seen in use in the construction of the ,great ,egyptian ,pyramid1 was in part the burden of this language1 as contained in1 and concealed under1 the verbiage of the ,hebrew text of the ,bible4 ,the inch and the twofoot rule of #bd inches1 interpreted for use through the elements of the circle and the ratios mentioned1 were found to be at the basis or foundation of this natural1 and ,egyptian1 and ,hebrew system of science2 while1 moreover1 it seems evident enough that the system itself was looked upon as of divine origin1 and of divine revelation4 ,but let us see what is said by the opponents of ,prof4 ,piazzi ,smyth's measurements of the ,pyramid4 ,mr4 ,petrie seems to deny them1 and to have made short work altogether of ,piazzi ,smyth's calculations in their ,biblical connection4 ,so does ,mr4 ,proctor1 the champion 8,coincidentalist0 for many years past in every question of ancient arts and sciences4 ,speaking of 8the multitude of relations independent of the ,pyramid1 which have turned up while the ,pyramidalists have been endeavouring to connect the ,pyramid with the solar system10 he says3 ,these coincidences which 8would still remain if the ,pyramid had no existence10 are altogether more curious than any coincidence between the ,pyramid and astronomical numbers3 the former are as close and remarkable as they are real2 the latter1 which are only imaginary 7871 have only been established by the process which schoolboys call 8fudging10 and now new measures have left the work to be done all over again47#dei7 ,on this ,mr4 ,c4 ,staniland ,wake justly observes3 ,they must1 however1 have been more than mere coincidences1 if the builders of the ,pyramid had the astronomical knowledge displayed in its perfect orientation and in its other admitted astronomical features47#dfj7 ,they had it assuredly2 and it is on this 8knowledge0 that the programme of the ,mysteries and of the series of ,initiations was based3 hence1 the construction of the ,pyramid1 the everlasting record and the indestructible symbol of these ,mysteries and ,initiations on ,earth1 as the courses of the stars are in ,heaven4 ,the cycle of ,initiation was a reproduction in miniature of that great series of cosmic changes to which astronomers have given the name of the ,tropical or ,sidereal ,year4 ,just as1 at the close of the cycle of the ,sidereal ,year 7#be1hfh years71 the heavenly bodies return to the same relative positions as they occupied at its outset1 so at the close of the cycle of ,initiation the ,inner ,man has regained the pristine state of divine purity and knowledge from which he set out on his cycle of terrestrial incarnation4 ,moses1 an ,initiate into the ,egyptian ,mystagogy1 based the religious mysteries of the new nation which he created1 upon the same abstract formul derived from this ,sidereal ,cycle1 symbolized by the form and measurements of the ,tabernacle1 which he is supposed to have constructed in the ,wilderness4 ,on these data1 the later ,jewish ,high ,priests constructed the allegory of ,solomon's ,temple--a building which never had a real existence1 any more than had ,king ,solomon himself1 who is as much a solar myth as is the still later ,hiram ,abif of the ,masons1 as ,ragon has well demonstrated4 ,thus1 if the measurements of this allegorical ,temple1 the symbol of the cycle of ,initiation1 coincide with those of the ,great ,pyramid1 it is due to the fact that the former were derived from the latter through the ,tabernacle of ,moses4 ,that our author has undeniably discovered one and even two of the keys1 is fully demonstrated in the work just quoted4 ,one has only to read it1 to feel a growing conviction that the hidden meaning of the allegories and parables of both ,testaments is now unveiled4 ,but that he owes this discovery far more to his own genius than to ,parker and ,piazzi ,smyth1 is also as certain1 if not more so4 ,for1 as just shown1 it is not so certain whether the measures of the ,great ,pyramid adopted by the ,biblical ,pyramidalists are beyond suspicion4 ,a proof of this is to be found in the work called ,the ,pyramids and ,temples of ,gizeh1 by ,mr4 ,f4 ,petrie1 and also in other works written quite recently to oppose the said calculations1 which their authors call 8biassed40 ,we gather that nearly every one of ,piazzi ,smyth's measurements differs from the later and more carefully made measurements of ,mr4 ,petrie1 who concludes the ,introduction to his work with this sentence3 ,as to the results of the whole investigation1 perhaps many theorists will agree with an ,american who was a warm believer in ,pyramid theories when he came to ,gizeh4 ,i had the pleasure of his company there for a couple of days1 and at our last meal together he said to me in a saddened way3 8,well1 sir6 ,i feel as if ,i had been to a funeral4 ,by all means let the old theories have a decent burial1 though we should take care that in our haste none of the wounded ones are buried alive40 ,as regards the late ,j4 ,a4 ,parker's calculation in general1 and his third proposition especially1 we have consulted some eminent mathematicians1 and this is the substance of what they say3 ,parker's reasoning rests on sentimental1 rather than on mathematical1 considerations1 and is logically inconclusive4 ,proposition ,,iii1 namely1 that3 ,the circle is the natural basis or beginning of all area1 and the square being made so in mathematical science1 is artificial and arbitrary4 --is an illustration of an arbitrary proposition1 and cannot safely be relied upon in mathematical reasoning4 ,the same observation applies1 even more strongly1 to ,proposition ,,vii1 which states that3 ,because the circle is the primary shape in nature1 and hence the basis of area2 and because the circle is measured by1 and is equal to the square only in ratio of half its circumference by the radius1 therefore1 circumference and radius1 and not the square of diameter1 are the only natural and legitimate elements of area1 by which all regular shapes are made equal to the square1 and equal to the circle4 ,proposition ,,ix is a remarkable example of faulty reasoning1 though it is the one on which ,mr4 ,parker's ,quadrature mainly rests4 ,it states that3 ,the circle and the equilateral triangle are opposite to one another in all the elements of their construction1 and hence the fractional diameter of one circle1 which is equal to the diameter of one square1 is in the opposite duplicate ratio to the diameter of an equilateral triangle whose area is one1 etc41 etc4 ,granting1 for the sake of argument1 that a triangle can be said to have a radius1 in the sense in which we speak of the radius of a circle--for what ,parker calls the radius of the triangle1 is the radius of a circle inscribed in a triangle1 and therefore not the radius of the triangle at all--and granting for the moment the other fanciful and mathematical propositions united in his premisses1 why must we conclude that1 if the equilateral triangle and circle are opposite in all the elements of their construction1 the diameter of any defined circle is in the opposite duplicate ratio of the diameter of any given equivalent triangle8 ,what necessary connection is there between the premisses and the conclusion8 ,the reasoning is of a kind not known in geometry1 and would not be accepted by strict mathematicians4 ,whether the archaic ,esoteric system originated the ,british inch or not1 is of little consequence1 however1 to the strict and true metaphysician4 ,nor does ,mr4 ,ralston ,skinner's esoteric reading of the ,bible become incorrect1 merely because the measurements of the ,pyramid may not be found to agree with those of ,solomon's ,temple1 the ,ark of ,noah1 etc41 or because ,mr4 ,parker's ,quadrature of the ,circle is rejected by mathematicians4 ,for ,mr4 ,skinner's reading depends primarily on the ,kabalistic methods and the ,rabbinical value of the ,hebrew letters4 ,but it is extremely important to ascertain whether the measures used in the evolution of the symbolic religion of the ryans1 in the construction of their temples1 in the figures given in the ,purnas1 and especially in their chronology1 their astronomical symbols1 the duration of the cycles1 and other computations1 were1 or were not1 the same as those used in the ,biblical measurements and glyphs4 ,for this will prove that the ,jews1 unless they took their sacred cubit and measurements from the ,egyptians--,moses being an ,initiate of their ,priests--must have got those notions from ,india4 ,at any rate they passed them on to the early ,christians4 ,hence1 it is the ,occultists and ,kabalists who are the true heirs to the ,knowledge1 or the ,secret ,wisdom1 which is still found in the ,bible2 for they alone now understand its real meaning1 whereas profane ,jews and ,christians cling to the husks and dead letter thereof4 ,that it was this system of measures which led to the invention of the ,godnames ,elohim and ,jehovah1 and to their adaptation to ,phallicism1 and that ,jehovah is a not very flattering copy of ,osiris1 is now demonstrated by the author of the ,source of ,measures4 ,but the latter and ,mr4 ,piazzi ,smyth both seem to labour under the impression that 7a7 the priority of the system belongs to the ,israelites1 the ,hebrew language being the divine language1 and that 7b7 this universal language belongs to direct revelation6 ,the latter hypothesis is correct only in the sense shown in the last paragraph of the preceding ,section2 but we have yet to agree as to the nature and character of the divine 8,revealer40 ,the former hypothesis as to priority will for the profane1 of course depend on 7a7 the internal and external evidence of the revelation1 and 7b7 on each scholar's individual preconceptions4 ,this1 however1 cannot prevent either the ,theistic ,kabalist1 or the ,pantheistic ,occultist1 from believing each in his way2 neither of the two convincing the other4 ,the data furnished by history are too meagre and unsatisfactory for either of them to prove to the sceptic which of them is right4 ,on the other hand1 the proofs afforded by tradition are too constantly rejected for us to hope to settle the question in our present age4 ,meanwhile1 ,materialistic ,science will be laughing at both ,kabalists and ,occultists indifferently4 ,but the vexed question of priority once laid aside1 ,science1 in its departments of ,philology and ,comparative ,religion1 will find itself finally taken to task1 and be compelled to admit the common claim4 ,one by one the claims become admitted1 as one ,scientist after another is compelled to recognize the facts given out from the ,secret ,doctrine2 though he rarely1 if ever1 recognizes that he has been anticipated in his statements4 ,thus1 in the palmy days of ,mr4 ,piazzi ,smyth's authority on the ,pyramid of ,gizeh1 his theory was1 that the porphyry sarcophagus of the ,king's ,chamber was 8the unit of measure for the two most enlightened nations of the earth1 ,england and ,america10 and was no better than a 8cornbin40 ,this was vehemently denied by us in ,isis ,unveiled1 which had just been published at that time4 ,then the ,new ,york press arose in arms 7the ,sun and the ,world newspapers chiefly7 against our presuming to correct or find fault with such a star of learning4 ,in that work1 we had said1 that ,herodotus1 when treating of that ,pyramid3 444 might have added that1 externally it symbolized the creative principle of ,nature1 and illustrated also the principles of geometry1 mathematics1 astrology1 and astronomy4 ,internally1 it was a majestic fane1 in whose sombre recesses were performed the ,mysteries1 and whose walls had often witnessed the initiationscenes of members of the royal family4 ,the porphyry sarcophagus1 which ,professor ,piazzi ,smyth1 ,astronomer ,royal of ,scotland1 degrades into a cornbin1 was the baptismal font1 upon emerging from which the neophyte was 8born again0 and became an adept47#dfa7 ,our statement was laughed at in those days4 ,we were accused of having got our ideas from the 8craze0 of ,shaw1 an ,english writer who had maintained that the sarcophagus had been used for the celebration of the ,mysteries of ,osiris1 although we had never heard of that writer4 ,and now1 six or seven years later 7#ahhb71 this is what ,mr4 ,staniland ,wake writes3 ,the socalled ,king's ,chamber1 of which an enthusiastic pyramidist says1 8,the polished walls1 fine materials1 grand proportions1 and exalted place1 eloquently tell of glories yet to come10 if not 8the chamber of perfections0 of ,cheops' tomb1 was probably the place to which the initiant was admitted after he had passed through the narrow upward passage and the grand gallery1 with its lowly termination1 which gradually prepared him for the final stage of the ,sacred ,mysteries47#dfb7 ,had ,mr4 ,staniland ,wake been a ,theosophist1 he might have added that the narrow upward passage leading to the ,king's ,chamber had a 8narrow gate0 indeed2 the same 8strait gate0 which 8leadeth unto life10 or the new spiritual rebirth alluded to by ,jesus in ,matthew27#dfc7 and that it was of this gate in the ,initiation ,temple1 that the writer1 who recorded the words alleged to have been spoken by an ,initiate1 was thinking4 ,thus the greatest scholars of ,science1 instead of poohpoohing that supposed 8farrago of absurd fiction and superstitions10 as the ,brhmanical literature is generally termed1 will endeavour to learn the symbolical universal language1 with its numerical and geometrical keys4 ,but here1 again1 they will hardly be successful1 if they share the belief that the ,jewish ,kabalistic system contains the key to the whole mystery2 for it does not4 ,nor does any other ,scripture at present possess it in its entirety1 since even the ,vedas are not complete4 ,every old religion is but a chapter or two of the entire volume of archaic primeval mysteries2 ,eastern ,occultism alone being able to boast that it is in possession of the full secret1 with its seven keys4 ,comparisons will be instituted1 and as much as possible will be explained in this work2 the rest is left to the student's personal intuition4 ,in saying that ,eastern ,occultism has the secret1 it is not as if a 8complete0 or even an approximate knowledge was claimed by the writer1 which would be absurd4 ,what ,i know1 ,i give out2 that which ,i cannot explain1 the student must find out for himself4 ,but though we may suppose that the entire cycle of the universal ,mystery ,language will not be mastered for centuries to come1 yet even the little which has hitherto been discovered in the ,bible by some scholars1 is quite sufficient to demonstrate the claim--mathematically4 ,as ,judaism availed itself of two keys out of the seven1 and as these two keys have now been rediscovered1 it becomes no longer a matter of individual speculation and hypothesis1 least of all of 8coincidence10 but one of a correct reading of the ,biblical texts1 just as anyone acquainted with arithmetic reads and verifies an addition sum4 ,in fact1 all we have said in ,isis ,unveiled is now found corroborated in the ,egyptian ,mystery1 or ,the ,source of ,measures1 by such readings of the ,bible with the numerical and geometrical keys4 ,a few years longer1 and this system will kill the deadletter reading of the ,bible1 as it will that of all the other exoteric faiths1 by showing the dogmas in their real1 naked meaning4 ,and then this undeniable meaning1 however incomplete1 will unveil the mystery of ,being1 and will1 moreover1 entirely change the modern scientific systems of ,anthropology1 ,ethnology and especially that of ,chronology4 ,the element of ,phallicism1 found in every ,godname and narrative in the ,old1 and to some degree in the ,new1 ,testament1 may also in time considerably change modern materialistic views on ,biology and ,physiology4 ,divested of their modern repulsive crudeness1 such views of ,nature and man will1 on the authority of the celestial bodies and their mysteries1 unveil the evolutions of the human mind and show how natural was such a course of thought4 ,the socalled phallic symbols have become offensive only because of the element of materiality and animality in them4 ,in the beginning1 such symbols were but natural1 as they originated with the archaic races1 which1 issuing to their personal knowledge from an androgyne ancestry1 were the first phenomenal manifestations in their own sight of the separation of the sexes and the ensuing mystery of creating in their turn4 ,if later races1 especially the 8chosen people10 have degraded them1 this does not affect the origin of the symbols4 ,this little ,semitic tribe--one of the smallest branchlets from the commingling of the fourth and fifth subraces1 the ,mongolo,turanian and the socalled ,indo,european1 after the sinking of the great ,continent--could only accept its symbology in the spirit which was given to it by the nations from which it was derived4 ,and1 perchance1 in the ,mosaic beginnings1 the symbology was not so crude as it became later under the handling of ,ezra1 who remodelled the whole ,pentateuch4 ,to take an instance1 the glyph of ,pharaoh's daughter 7the woman71 the ,nile 7the ,great ,deep and ,water71 and the babyboy found floating therein in the ark of rushes1 was not primarily composed for1 or by1 ,moses4 ,it was anticipated in the fragments found on the ,babylonian tiles1 in the story of ,king ,sargon1 who lived far earlier than ,moses4 ,in his ,assyrian ,antiquities17#dfd7 ,mr4 ,george ,smith says3 8,in the palace of ,sennacherib at ,kouyunjik1 ,i found another fragment of the curious history of ,sargon 444 published in my translation in the ,transactions of the ,society of ,biblical ,archeology407#dfe7 ,the capital of ,sargon the ,babylonian ,moses1 8was the great city of ,agadi1 called by the ,semites ,akkad--mentioned in ,genesis7#dff7 as the capital of ,nimrod4444 ,akkad lay near the ,city of ,sippara on the ,euphrates and ,north of ,babylon407#dfg7 ,another strange 8coincidence0 is found in the fact that the name of the neighbouring ,city of ,sippara is the same as the name of the wife of ,moses--,zipporah47#dfh7 ,of course the story is a clever addition by ,ezra1 who could not have been ignorant of the original4 ,this curious story is found on fragments of tablets from ,kouyunjik1 and reads as follows3 #a4 ,sargina1 the powerful king1 the king of ,akkad am ,i4 #b4 ,my mother was a princess1 my father ,i did not know2 a brother of my father ruled over the country4 #c4 ,in the city of ,azupiranu1 which by the side of the river ,euphrates is situated1 #d4 ,my mother1 the princess1 conceived me2 in difficulty she brought me forth2 #e4 ,she placed me in an ark of rushes1 with bitumen my exit she sealed up2 #f4 ,she launched me in the river1 which did not drown me4 #g4 ,the river carried me1 to ,akki1 the watercarrier1 it brought me4 #h4 ,akki1 the watercarrier1 in tenderness of bowels1 lifted me47#dfi7 ,and now let us compare the ,bible narrative in ,exodus3 ,and when she ,moses' mother could not longer hide him1 she took for him an ark of bulrushes1 and daubed it with slime and with pitch1 and put the child therein1 and she laid it in the flags by the river's brink47#dgj7 ,mr4 ,g4 ,smith then continues3 ,the story is supposed to have happened about #afjj ,b4,c41 rather earlier than the supposed age of ,moses2 and1 as we know that the fame of ,sargon reached ,egypt1 it is quite likely that this account had a connection with the events related in ,exodus ,,ii1 for every action1 when once performed1 has a tendency to be repeated4 ,but now that ,professor ,sayce has had the courage to push back the dates of the ,chaldean and ,assyrian ,kings by two thousand years more1 ,sargon must have preceded ,moses by #b1jjj years at the least4 ,the confession is suggestive1 but the figures lack a cypher or two4 ,now1 what is the logical inference8 ,most assuredly1 that which gives us the right to say that the story told of ,moses by ,ezra had been learned by him while at ,babylon1 and that he applied the allegory told of ,sargon to the ,jewish lawgiver4 ,in short1 that ,exodus was never written by ,moses1 but was refabricated from old materials by ,ezra4 ,and if so1 then why should not other symbols and glyphs far more crude in their phallic element have been added by this adept in the later ,chaldean and ,saban phallic worship8 ,we are taught that the primeval faith of the ,israelites was quite different from that which was developed centuries later by the ,talmudists1 and before them by ,david and ,hezekiah4 ,all this1 notwithstanding the exoteric element1 as now found in the two ,testaments1 is quite sufficient to class the ,bible among esoteric works1 and to connect its secret system with ,indian1 ,chaldean1 and ,egyptian symbolism4 ,the whole cycle of ,biblical glyphs and numbers1 as suggested by astronomical observations--,astronomy and ,theology being closely connected--is found in ,indian exoteric1 as well as esoteric1 systems4 ,these figures and their symbols1 the signs of the ,zodiac1 the planets1 their aspects and nodes--the last term having now passed even into our modern ,botany--are known in ,astronomy as ,sextiles1 ,quartiles and so on1 and have been used for ages and ons by the archaic nations1 and in one sense have the same meaning as the ,hebrew numerals4 ,the earliest forms of elementary geometry must have certainly been suggested by the observation of the heavenly bodies and their groupings4 ,hence1 the most archaic symbols in ,eastern ,esotericism are a circle1 a point1 a triangle1 a square1 a pentagon1 and a hexagon1 and other plane figures with various sides and angles4 ,this shows the knowledge and use of geometrical symbology to be as old as the world4 ,starting from this1 it becomes easy to understand how ,nature herself1 even without the help of their divine instructors1 could have taught primeval mankind the first principles of a numerical and geometrical symbol language47#dga7 ,hence we find numbers and figures used as an expression and a record of thought in every archaic symbolical ,scripture4 ,they are ever the same1 with certain variations only1 arising from the first figures4 ,thus the evolution and correlation of the mysteries of ,kosmos1 of its growth and development--spiritual and physical1 abstract and concrete--were first recorded in geometrical changes of shape4 ,every ,cosmogony began with a circle1 a point1 a triangle and a square1 up to number #i1 when it was synthesized by the first line and a circle--the ,pythagorean mystic ,decad1 the sum of all1 involving and expressing the mysteries of the entire ,kosmos2 mysteries recorded a hundred times more fully in the ,hind system than elsewhere1 for him who can understand its mystic language4 ,the numbers #c and #d1 in their combination #g1 and also #e1 #f1 #i1 and #aj1 are the very cornerstones of ,occult ,cosmogonies4 ,this ,decad and its thousand combinations are found in every portion of the globe4 ,one recognizes it in the caves and rockcut temples of ,hindstan and ,central ,asia2 in the ,pyramids and ,lithoi of ,egypt and ,america2 in the ,catacombs of ,ozimandyas2 in the mounds of the snowcapped ,caucasian fastnesses2 in the ruins of ,palenque2 in ,easter ,island2 everywhere whither the foot of ancient man has ever journeyed4 ,the #c and the #d1 the triangle and the square1 or the universal male and female glyphs1 showing the first aspect of the evolving deity1 are stamped for ever in the ,southern ,cross in the ,heavens1 as in the ,egyptian ,crux ,ansata4 ,as well expressed by the author of ,the ,source of ,measures3 ,the ,cube unfolded is in display a cross of the ,tau1 or ,egyptian form1 or of the ,christian crossform4444 ,a circle attached to the first1 gives the ,ansated ,cross 444 numbers #c and #d1 counted on the cross1 showing a form of the ,hebrew golden candlestick in the ,holy of ,holies1 and of the #c #d #g1 and #f #a #g1 days in the circle of the week1 as #g lights of the sun4 ,so also as the week of #g lights gave origin to the month and year1 so it is the timemarker of birth4444 ,the crossform being shown1 then1 by the connected use of the form #aac3cee1 the symbol is completed by the attachment of a man to the cross47#dgb7 ,this kind of measure was made to cordinate with the idea of the origin of human life1 and hence the phallic form4 ,the ,stanzas show the cross and these numbers playing a prominent part in archaic ,cosmogony4 ,meanwhile we may profit by the evidence collected by the same author1 in the section which he rightly calls the 8,primordial ,vestiges of these ,symbols10 to show the identity of symbols and their esoteric meaning all over the globe4 ,under the general view taken of the nature of the numberforms 444 it becomes a matter of research of the utmost interest as to when and where their existence and their use first became known4 ,has it been a matter of revelation in what we know as the historic age--a cycle exceedingly modern when the age of the human race is contemplated8 ,it seems1 in fact1 as to the date of its possession by man1 to have been farther removed1 in the past1 from the old ,egyptians than are the old ,egyptians from us4 ,the ,easter ,isles in 8mid ,pacific0 present the feature of the remaining peaks of the mountains of a submerged continent1 for the reason that these peaks are thickly studded with cyclopean statues1 remnants of the civilization of a dense and cultivated people1 who must have1 of necessity1 occupied a widely extended area4 ,on the backs of these images is to be found the 8ansated cross0 and the same modified to the outlines of the human form4 ,a full description1 with plate showing the land with the thickly planted statues1 also with copies of the images1 is to be found in the ,january number1 #ahgj1 of the ,london ,builder4444 ,in the ,naturalist1 published at ,salem1 ,massachusetts1 in one of the early numbers 7about #cf71 is to be found a description of some very ancient and curious carving on the crest walls of the mountains of ,south ,america1 older by far1 it is averred1 than the races now living4 ,the strangeness of these tracings is in that they exhibit the outlines of a man stretched out on a cross17#dgc7 by a series of drawings1 by which from the form of a man that of a cross springs1 but so done that the cross may be taken as the man1 or the man as the cross4444 ,it is known that tradition among the ,aztecs has handed down a very perfect account of the deluge4444 ,baron ,humboldt says that we are to look for the country of ,aztalan1 the original country of the ,aztecs1 as high up1 at least1 as the #dbnd parallel north2 whence journeying1 they at last arrived in the vale of ,mexico4 ,in that vale the earthen mounds of the far north become the elegant stone pyramidal1 and other structures1 whose remains are now found4 ,the correspondences between the ,aztec remains and those of the ,egyptians are well known4444 ,atwater1 from examination of hundreds of them1 is convinced that they had a knowledge of astronomy4 ,as to one of the most perfect of the pyramidal structures among the ,aztecs1 ,humboldt gives a description to the following effect3 8,the form of this pyramid of ,papantla which has seven stories1 is more tapering than any other monument of this kind yet discovered1 but its height is not remarkable1 being but #eg feet1 its base but #be feet on each side4 ,however1 it is remarkable on one account3 it is built entirely of hewn stones1 of an extraordinary size1 and very beautifully shaped4 ,three staircases lead to the top1 the steps of which were decorated with hieroglyphical sculptures and small niches1 arranged with great symmetry4 ,the number of these niches seem to allude to the #cah simple and compound signs of the days of their civil calendar40 #cah is the ,gnostic value of ,christ1 and the famous number of the trained or circumcized servants of ,abram4 ,when it is considered that #cah is an abstract value1 and universal1 as expressive of a diameter value to a circumference of unity1 its use in the composition of a civil calendar becomes manifest4 ,identical glyphs1 numbers and esoteric symbols are found in ,egypt1 ,peru1 ,mexico1 ,easter ,island1 ,india1 ,chalda1 and ,central ,asia--,crucified ,men1 and symbols of the evolution of races from ,gods--and yet behold ,science repudiating the idea of a human race other than one made in our image2 ,theology clinging to its #f1jjj years of ,creation2 ,anthropology teaching our descent from the ape2 and the ,clergy tracing it from ,adam #d1jjd years ,b4,c466 ,shall one1 for fear of incurring the penalty of being called a superstitious fool1 and even a liar1 abstain from furnishing proofs--as good as any existent--only because that day1 when all the ,seven ,keys shall be delivered unto ,science1 or rather the men of learning and research in the department of symbology1 has not yet dawned8 ,in the face of the crushing discoveries of ,geology and ,anthropology with regard to the antiquity of man1 shall we--in order to avoid the usual penalty that awaits every one who strays outside the beaten paths of either ,theology or ,materialism--hold to the #f1jjj years and 8special creation0 or accept in submissive admiration our genealogy and descent from the ape8 ,not so1 as long as it is known that the ,secret ,records hold the said ,seven ,keys to the mystery of the genesis of man4 ,faulty1 materialistic1 and biassed as the scientific theories may be1 they are a thousand times nearer the truth than the vagaries of ,theology4 ,the latter are in their death agony for every one but the most uncompromising bigot and fanatic4 ,or rather1 some of its defenders must have lost their reason4 ,for what can one think when1 in the face of the deadletter absurdities of the ,bible1 these are still publicly supported1 and as fiercely as ever1 and one finds the ,theologians maintaining that though 8the ,scriptures carefully refrain 8 from making any direct contribution to scientific knowledge1 they have never stumbled upon any statement which will not abide the light of ,advancing ,science06667#dgd7 ,hence we have no choice but either to blindly accept the deductions of ,science1 or to cut ourselves adrift from it1 and withstand it fearlessly to its face1 stating what the ,secret ,doctrine teaches us1 and being fully prepared to bear the consequences4 ,but let us see whether ,science1 in its materialistic speculations1 and even ,theology1 in its deathrattle and supreme struggle to reconcile the #f1jjj years since ,adam with ,sir ,charles ,lyell's ,geological ,evidences of the ,antiquity of ,man1 do not themselves unconsciously give us a helping hand4 ,ethnology1 on the confession of some of its most learned votaries1 finds it already impossible to account for the varieties in the human race1 unless the hypothesis of the creation of several ,adams be accepted4 ,they speak of 8a white ,adam and a black ,adam1 a red ,adam and a yellow ,adam407#dge7 ,were they ,hinds enumerating the rebirths of ,vmadeva1 from the ,linga ,purna1 they could say little more4 ,for1 enumerating the repeated births of ,shiva1 they show him in one ,kalpa of a white complexion1 in another of a black colour1 in still another of a red colour1 after which the ,kumra becomes 8four youths of a yellow colour40 ,this strange 8coincidence10 as ,mr4 ,proctor would say1 speaks only in favour of scientific intuition1 as ,shiva,kumra simply represents1 allegorically1 the human ,races during the genesis of man4 ,but it has led to another intuitional phenomenon--in the theological ranks this time4 ,the unknown author of ,primeval ,man1 in a desperate effort to screen the ,divine ,revelation from the merciless and eloquent discoveries of ,geology and ,anthropology1 remarking that 8it would be unfortunate if the defenders of the ,bible should be driven into the position of either surrendering the inspiration of ,scripture1 or denying the conclusions of ,geologists0--finds a compromise4 ,nay1 he devotes a thick volume to proving this fact3 8,adam was not the first man7#dgf7 created upon this earth40 ,the exhumed relics of pre,adamic man1 8instead of shaking our confidence in ,scripture1 supply additional proof of its veracity407#dgg7 ,how so8 ,in the simplest way imaginable2 for the author argues that1 henceforth 8we the clergy are enabled to leave scientific men to pursue their studies without attempting to corce them by the fear of heresy40 ,this must be a relief indeed to ,messrs4 ,huxley1 ,tyndall1 and ,sir ,charles ,lyell6 ,the ,bible narrative does not commence with creation1 as is commonly supposed1 but with the formation of ,adam and ,eve1 millions of years after our planet had been created4 ,its previous history1 so far as ,scripture is concerned1 is yet unwritten4444 ,there may have been not one1 but twenty different races upon the earth before the time of ,adam1 just as there may be twenty different races of men on other worlds47#dgh7 ,who1 then1 or what were those races1 since the author still maintains that ,adam is the first man of our race8 ,it was the ,satanic ,race and ,races6 8,satan was never in heaven1 ,angels and men being one species40 ,it was the pre,adamic race of 8,angels that sinned40 ,satan was the 8first prince of this world10 we read4 ,having died in consequence of his rebellion1 he remained on earth as a disembodied ,spirit1 and tempted ,adam and ,eve4 ,the earlier ages of the ,satanic race1 and more especially during the lifetime of ,satan 6661 may have been a period of patriarchal civilization and comparative repose--a time of ,tubal ,cains and ,jubals1 when both sciences and arts attempted to strike their roots into the accursed ground4444 ,what a subject for an epic6444 ,there are inevitable incidents which must have occurred4 ,we see before us 444 the gay primeval lover wooing his blushing bride at dewy eve under the ,danish oaks1 that then grew where now no oaks will grow 444 the grey primeval patriarch 444 the primeval offspring innocently gambolling by his side4444 ,a thousand such pictures rise before us67#dgi7 ,the retrospective glance at this ,satanic 8blushing bride10 in the days of ,satan's innocence1 does not lose in poetry as it gains in originality4 ,quite the reverse4 ,the modern ,christian bride--who does not often blush nowadays before her gay modern lovers--might even derive a moral lesson from this daughter of ,satan1 created in the exuberant fancy of her first human biographer4 ,these pictures--and to appreciate them at their true value they must be examined in the volume that describes them--are all suggested with a view to reconcile the infallibility of revealed ,scripture with ,sir ,charles ,lyell's ,antiquity of ,man1 and other damaging scientific works4 ,but this does not prevent truth and fact appearing at the foundation of these vagaries1 which the author has not dared to sign with his own1 or even a borrowed1 name4 ,for1 his pre,adamic ,races--not ,satanic but simply ,atlantean1 and the ,hermaphrodites before the latter--are mentioned in the ,bible1 if read esoterically1 as they are in the ,secret ,doctrine4 ,the ,seven ,keys open the mysteries1 past and future1 of the seven great ,root,races1 and of the seven ,kalpas4 ,though the genesis of man1 and even the geology1 of ,esotericism will surely be rejected by ,science1 just as much as the ,satanic and pre,adamic ,races1 yet if the ,scientists1 having no other way out of their difficulties1 are compelled to choose between the two1 we feel certain that--,scripture notwithstanding--once the ,mystery ,language is approximately mastered1 it is the archaic teaching that will be accepted4 ,section ,,iii4 ,primordial ,substance and ,divine ,thought4 ,as it would seem irrational to affirm that we already know all existing causes1 permission must be given to assume1 if need be1 an entirely new agent4 ,assuming1 what is not strictly accurate as yet1 that the undulatory hypothesis accounts for all the facts1 we are called on to decide whether the existence of an undulating ether is thereby proved4 ,we cannot positively affirm that no other supposition will explain the facts4 ,newton's corpuscular hypothesis is admitted to have broken down on interference2 and there is1 at the present day1 no rival4 ,still1 it is extremely desirable in all such hypotheses to find some collateral confirmation1 some evidence aliunde1 of the supposed ,ether4444 ,some hypotheses consist of assumptions as to the minute structure and operations of bodies4 ,from the nature of the case1 these assumptions can never be proved by direct means4 ,their only merit is their suitability to express the phenomena4 ,they are representative fictions4 ,logic1 by ,,alexander ,,bain1 ,l4,l4,d41 ,part ,,ii1 p4 #acc4 ,ether--this hypothetical ,proteus1 one of the 8representative fictions0 of ,modern ,science1 which1 nevertheless1 was so long accepted--is one of the lower 8principles0 of what we call ,primordial ,substance 7ksha1 in ,sanskrit71 one of the dreams of old1 which has now again become the dream of ,modern ,science4 ,it is the greatest1 as it is the boldest1 of the surviving speculations of ancient philosophers4 ,for the ,occultists1 however1 both ,ether and the ,primordial ,substance are realities4 ,to put it plainly1 ,ether is the ,astral ,light1 and the ,primordial ,substance is ksha1 the ,updhi of ,divine ,thought4 ,in modern language1 the latter would be better named ,cosmic ,ideation1 ,spirit2 the former1 ,cosmic ,substance1 ,matter4 ,these1 the ,alpha and the ,omega of ,being1 are but the two facets of the one ,absolute ,existence4 ,the latter was never addressed1 or even mentioned1 by any name in antiquity1 except in allegory4 ,in the oldest ryan race1 the ,hind1 the worship of the intellectual classes at no time ever consisted in an adoration of marvellous form and art1 however fervent1 as with the ,greeks2 an adoration1 which led later on to anthropomorphism4 ,but while the ,greek philosopher adored form1 and the ,hind sage alone 8perceived the true relation of earthly beauty and eternal truth0--the uneducated of every nation understood neither1 at any time4 ,they do not understand it even now4 ,the evolution of the ,godidea proceeds apace with man's own intellectual evolution4 ,so true is it that the noblest ideal to which the religious spirit of one age can soar1 will appear but a gross caricature to the philosophic mind in a succeeding epoch6 ,the philosophers themselves had to be initiated into perceptive mysteries1 before they could grasp the correct idea of the ,ancients in relation to this most metaphysical subject4 ,otherwise--outside such ,initiation--for every thinker there will be a 8thus far shalt thou go and no farther0 mapped out by his intellectual capacity1 as clearly and as unmistakably as there is one for the progress of any nation or race in its cycle by the law of ,karma4 ,outside of ,initiation1 the ideals of contemporary religious thought must always have their wings clipped1 and remain unable to soar higher2 for idealistic1 as well as realistic1 thinkers1 and even freethinkers1 are but the outcome and the natural product of their respective environments and periods4 ,the ideals of each are but the necessary results of their temperaments1 and the outcome of that phase of intellectual progress to which a nation1 in its collectivity1 has attained4 ,hence1 as already remarked1 the highest flights of modern ,western metaphysics have fallen far short of the truth4 ,much of current ,agnostic speculation on the existence of the 8,first ,cause0 is little better than veiled ,materialism--the terminology alone being different4 ,even so great a thinker as ,mr4 ,herbert ,spencer speaks of the 8,unknowable0 occasionally in terms that demonstrate the lethal influence of materialistic thought1 which1 like the deadly ,sirocco1 has withered and blighted all current ontological speculation4 ,for instance1 when he terms the 8,first ,cause0 the 8,unknowable10 a 8power manifesting through phenomena10 and 8an infinite eternal energy10 it is clear that he has grasped solely the physical aspect of the ,mystery of ,being--the ,energies of ,cosmic ,substance only4 ,the coeternal aspect of the ,one ,reality1 ,cosmic ,ideation1 is absolutely omitted from consideration1 and as to its ,noumenon1 it seems nonexistent in the mind of the great thinker4 ,without doubt1 this onesided mode of dealing with the problem is due largely to the pernicious ,western practice of subordinating ,consciousness to ,matter1 or regarding it as a 8byeproduct0 of molecular motion4 ,from the early ages of the ,fourth ,race1 when ,spirit alone was worshipped and the ,mystery was made manifest1 down to the last palmy days of ,grecian art1 at the dawn of ,christianity1 the ,hellenes alone had dared publicly to raise an altar to the 8,unknown ,god40 ,whatever ,st4 ,paul may have had in his profound mind1 when declaring to the ,athenians that this 8,unknown10 which they ignorantly worshipped1 was the true ,god announced by himself--that ,deity was not 8,jehovah10 nor was he 8the maker of the world and all things40 ,for it is not the 8,god of ,israel0 but the 8,unknown0 of the ancient and modern ,pantheist that 8dwelleth not in temples made with hands407#dhj7 ,divine ,thought cannot be defined1 nor can its meaning be explained1 except by the numberless manifestations of ,cosmic ,substance1 in which the former is sensed spiritually by those who can do so4 ,to say this1 after having defined it as the ,unknown ,deity1 abstract1 impersonal1 sexless1 which must be placed at the root of every ,cosmogony and its subsequent evolution1 is equivalent to saying nothing at all4 ,it is like attempting a transcendental equation of conditions1 having in hand for deducing the true value of its terms only a number of unknown quantities4 ,its place is found in the old primitive symbolic charts1 in which1 as already shown1 it is represented by a boundless darkness1 on the ground of which appears the first central point in white--thus symbolizing coval and coternal ,spirit,matter making its appearance in the phenomenal world1 before its first differentiation4 ,when 8the ,one becomes ,two10 it may then be referred to as ,spirit and ,matter4 ,to 8,spirit0 is referable every manifestation of ,consciousness1 reflective or direct1 and of 8unconscious purposiveness0--to adopt a modern expression used in ,western philosophy1 socalled--as evidenced in the ,vital ,principle1 and ,nature's submission to the majestic sequence of immutable ,law4 8,matter0 must be regarded as objectivity in its purest abstraction1 the selfexisting basis1 whose septenary manvantaric differentiations constitute the objective reality underlying the phenomena of each phase of conscious existence4 ,during the period of ,universal ,pralaya1 ,cosmic ,ideation is nonexistent2 and the variously differentiated states of ,cosmic ,substance are resolved back again into the primary state of abstract potential objectivity4 ,manvantaric impulse commences with the rewakening of ,cosmic ,ideation1 the ,universal ,mind1 concurrently with1 and parallel to1 the primary emergence of ,cosmic ,substance--the latter being the manvantaric vehicle of the former--from its undifferentiated pralayic state4 ,then1 ,absolute ,wisdom mirrors itself in its ,ideation2 which1 by a transcendental process1 superior to and incomprehensible by human ,consciousness1 results in ,cosmic ,energy1 ,fohat4 ,thrilling through the bosom of inert ,substance1 ,fohat impels it to activity1 and guides its primary differentiations on all the seven planes of ,cosmic ,consciousness4 ,there are thus ,seven ,protyles--as they are now called1 whereas ryan antiquity named them the ,seven ,prakritis1 or ,natures--serving1 severally1 as the relatively homogeneous bases1 which in the course of the increasing heterogeneity1 in the evolution of the ,universe1 differentiate into the marvellous complexity presented by phenomena on the planes of perception4 ,the term 8relatively0 is used designedly1 because the very existence of such a process1 resulting in the primary segregations of undifferentiated ,cosmic ,substance into its septenary bases of evolution1 compels us to regard the ,protyle of each plane as only a mediate phase assumed by ,substance in its passage from abstract1 into full objectivity4 ,the term ,protyle is due to ,mr4 ,crookes1 the eminent ,chemist1 who has given that name to prematter1 if one may so call primordial and purely homogeneous substance1 suspected1 if not actually yet found1 by ,science in the ultimate composition of the atom4 ,but the incipient segregation of primordial matter into atoms and molecules takes its rise subsequent to the evolution of our ,seven ,protyles4 ,it is the last of these that ,mr4 ,crookes is in search of1 having recently detected the possibility of its existence on our plane4 ,cosmic ,ideation is said to be nonexistent during pralayic periods1 for the simple reason that there is no one1 and nothing1 to perceive its effects4 ,there can be no manifestation of consciousness1 semi consciousness1 or even 8unconscious purposiveness10 except through a vehicle of ,matter2 that is to say1 on this our plane1 wherein human consciousness1 in its normal state1 cannot soar beyond what is known as transcendental metaphysics1 it is only through some molecular aggregation1 or fabric1 that ,spirit wells up in a stream of individual or subconscious subjectivity4 ,and as ,matter existing apart from perception is a mere abstraction1 both of these aspects of the ,absolute--,cosmic ,substance and ,cosmic ,ideation--are mutually interdependent4 ,in strict accuracy1 to avoid confusion and misconception1 the term 8,matter0 ought to be applied to the aggregate of objects of possible perception1 and the term 8,substance0 to ,noumena2 for inasmuch as the phenomena of our plane are the creations of the perceiving ,ego--the modifications of its own subjectivity--all the 8states of matter representing the aggregate of perceived objects0 can have but a relative and purely phenomenal existence for the children of our plane4 ,as the modern ,idealists would say1 the coperation of ,subject and ,object results in the senseobject1 or phenomenon4 ,but this does not necessarily lead to the conclusion that it is the same on all other planes2 that the coperation of the two1 on the planes of their septenary differentiation1 results in a septenary aggregate of phenomena which are likewise nonexistent per se1 though concrete realities for the ,entities of whose experience they form a part1 in the same manner as the rocks and rivers around us are real from the stand point of a ,physicist1 though unreal illusions of sense from that of the ,metaphysician4 ,it would be an error to say1 or even conceive1 such a thing4 ,from the standpoint of the highest metaphysics1 the whole ,universe1 ,gods included1 is an ,illusion 7,my74 ,but the illusion of him who is in himself an illusion differs on every plane of consciousness2 and we have no more right to dogmatize about the possible nature of the perceptive faculties of an ,ego on1 say1 the sixth plane1 than we have to identify our perceptions with1 or make them a standard for1 those of an ant1 in its mode of consciousness4 ,cosmic ,ideation focussed in a ,principle1 or ,updhi 7,basis71 results as the consciousness of the individual ,ego4 ,its manifestation varies with the degree of the ,updhi4 ,for instance1 through that known as ,manas1 it wells up as ,mind ,consciousness2 through the more finely differentiated fabric 7sixth state of matter7 of ,buddhi--resting on the experience of ,manas as its ,basis--as a stream of ,spiritual ,intuition4 ,the pure ,object apart from consciousness is unknown to us1 while living on the plane of our threedimensional world1 for we know only the mental states it excites in the perceiving ,ego4 ,and1 so long as the contrast of ,subject and ,object endures--to wit1 so long as we enjoy our five senses and no more1 and do not know how to divorce our allperceiving ,ego from the thraldom of these senses--so long will it be impossible for the personal ,ego to break through the barrier which separates it from a knowledge of 8things in themselves10 or ,substance4 ,that ,ego1 progressing in an arc of ascending subjectivity1 must exhaust the experience of every plane4 ,but not till the ,unit is merged in the ,,all1 whether on this or any other plane1 and ,subject and ,object alike vanish in the absolute negation of the ,nirvnic ,state--negation1 again1 only from our plane--not until then1 is scaled that peak of ,omniscience1 the ,knowledge of ,thingsinthemselves1 and the solution of the yet more awful riddle approached1 before which even the highest ,dhyn ,chohan must bow in silence and ignorance--the ,unspeakable ,mystery of that which is called by the ,vedntins1 ,parabrahman4 ,therefore1 such being the case1 all those who have sought to give a name to the ,incognizable ,principle have simply degraded it4 ,even to speak of ,cosmic ,ideation--save in its phenomenal aspect--is like trying to bottle up primordial ,chaos1 or to put a printed label on ,eternity4 ,what1 then1 is the 8,primordial ,substance10 that mysterious object of which ,alchemy was ever talking1 and which was the subject of philosophical speculation in every age8 ,what can it be finally1 even in its phenomenal predifferentiation8 ,even that is the ,all of manifested ,nature and--nothing to our senses4 ,it is mentioned under various names in every cosmogony1 referred to in every philosophy1 and shown to be1 to this day1 the ever graspeluding ,proteus in ,nature4 ,we touch and do not feel it2 we look at it without seeing it2 we breathe it and do not perceive it2 we hear and smell it without the smallest cognition that it is there2 for it is in every molecule of that which1 in our illusion and ignorance1 we regard as ,matter in any of its states1 or conceive as a feeling1 a thought1 an emotion4 ,in short1 it is the ,updhi1 or ,vehicle1 of every possible phenomenon1 whether physical1 mental1 or psychic4 ,in the opening sentences of ,genesis1 and in the ,chaldean ,cosmogony2 in the ,purnas of ,india1 and in the ,book of the ,dead of ,egypt2 everywhere it opens the cycle of manifestation4 ,it is termed ,chaos1 and the ,face of the ,waters1 incubated by the ,spirit1 proceeding from the ,unknown1 whatever that ,spirit's name may be4 ,the authors of the ,sacred ,scriptures in ,india go deeper into the origin of the evolution of things than does ,thales or ,job1 for they say3 ,from ,intelligence called ,mahat1 in the ,purnas1 associated with ,ignorance shvara1 as a personal deity1 attended by its projective power1 in which the quality of dulness tamas1 insensibility predominates1 proceeds ,ether--from ether1 air2 from air1 heat2 from heat1 water2 and from water1 earth with everything on it4 8,from ,this1 from this same ,self1 was the ,ether produced10 says the ,veda47#dha7 ,it thus becomes evident that it is not this ,ether--sprung at the fourth remove from an emanation of 8,intelligence1 associated with ,ignorance0--which is the high ,principle1 the deific ,entity worshipped by the ,greeks and ,latins under the name of 8,pater1 ,omnipotens ther10 and 8,magnus ther10 in its collective aggregate4 ,the septenary gradation1 and the innumerable subdivisions and differences1 made by the ,ancients between the powers of ,ether collectively--from its outward fringe of effects1 with which our ,science is so familiar1 up to the 8,imponderable ,substance10 once admitted as the 8,ether of ,space10 but now about to be rejected--have been ever a vexing riddle for every branch of knowledge4 ,the ,mythologists and ,symbologists of our day1 confused by this incomprehensible glorification on the one hand1 and degradation on the other1 of the same deified ,entity and in the same religious systems1 are often driven to the most ludicrous mistakes4 ,the ,church1 firm as a rock in each and all of her early errors of interpretation1 has made of ,ether the abode of her ,satanic legions4 ,the whole ,hierarchy of the 8,fallen0 ,angels is there2 ,cosmocratores1 the 8,world ,bearers10 according to ,bossuet2 ,mundi ,tenentes1 the 8,world ,holders10 as ,tertullian calls them2 ,mundi ,domini1 8,world ,dominations10 or rather ,dominators2 the ,curbati1 or 8,curved10 etc42 thus making of the stars and celestial orbs in their courses--,devils6 ,for it is thus that the ,church has interpreted the verse3 8,for we wrestle not against flesh and blood1 but against principalities1 against powers1 against the rulers of the darkness of this world407#dhb7 ,further1 ,st4 ,paul mentions the spiritual malices 78wickedness10 in ,english texts71 in the ,air--spiritualia nequiti clestibus--the ,latin texts giving various names to these 8malices10 the innocent 8,elementals40 ,but the ,church is right this time1 though wrong in calling them all ,devils4 ,the ,astral ,light1 or lower ,ether1 is full of conscious1 semiconscious and unconscious entities2 only the church has less power over them than over invisible microbes or mosquitoes4 ,the difference made between the seven states of ,ether--itself one of the ,seven ,cosmic ,principles1 whereas the ther of the ancients is ,universal ,fire--may be seen in the injunctions by ,zoroaster and ,psellus1 respectively4 ,the former said3 8,consult it only when it is without form or figure0--absque form et figur--which means1 without flames or burning coals4 8,when it has a form1 heed it not02 teaches ,psellus1 8but when it is formless1 obey it1 for it is then sacred fire1 and all it will reveal thee shall be true407#dhc7 ,this proves that ,ether1 itself an aspect of ksha1 has in its turn several aspects or 8principles40 ,all the ancient nations deified ther in its imponderable aspect and potency4 ,virgil calls ,jupiter1 ,pater ,omnipotens ther1 and the 8,great ther407#dhd7 ,the ,hinds have also placed it among their deities1 under the name of ksha1 the synthesis of ,ether4 ,and the author of the ,homomerian ,system of philosophy1 ,anaxagoras of ,clazomen1 firmly believed that the spiritual prototypes of all things1 as well as their elements1 were to be found in the boundless ther1 where they were generated1 whence they evolved1 and whither they returned--an ,occult teaching4 ,it thus becomes clear that it is from ther1 in its highest synthetic aspect1 once anthropomorphized1 that sprang the first idea of a personal ,creative ,deity4 ,with the philosophical ,hinds the ,elements are tmasa1 i4e41 8unenlightened by intellect1 which they obscure40 ,we have now to exhaust the question of the mystical meaning of ,primordial ,chaos and of the ,root,principle1 and show how they were connected in the ancient philosophies with ksha1 incorrectly translated ,ether1 and also with ,my1 ,illusion1 of which shvara is the male aspect4 ,we shall speak further on of the ,intelligent ,principle1 or rather of the invisible immaterial properties1 in the visible and material elements1 that 8sprang from the ,primordial ,chaos40 ,for 8what is the primordial ,chaos but ther80--it is asked1 in ,isis ,unveiled4 ,not the modern ,ether2 not such as is recognized now1 but such as was known to the ancient philosophers long before the time of ,moses--ther1 with all its mysterious and occult properties1 containing in itself the germs of universal creation4 ,the ,upper ther1 or ksha1 is the ,celestial ,virgin and ,mother of every existing form and being1 from whose bosom1 as soon as 8incubated0 by the ,divine ,spirit1 are called into existence ,matter and ,life1 ,force and ,action4 ther is the ,aditi of the ,hinds1 and it is ksha4 ,electricity1 magnetism1 heat1 light1 and chemical action are so little understood even now1 that fresh facts are constantly widening the range of our knowledge4 ,who knows where ends the power of this protean giant--ther2 or whence its mysterious origin8 ,who1 we mean1 that denies the ,spirit that works in it1 and evolves out of it all visible forms8 ,it will be an easy task to show that the cosmogonical legends all over the world are based on a knowledge among the ,ancients of those sciences1 which have1 in our days1 allied themselves in support of the doctrine of evolution2 and that further research may demonstrate that these ,ancients were far better acquainted with the fact of evolution itself1 embracing both its physical and spiritual aspects1 than we are now4 ,with the old philosophers1 evolution was a universal theorem1 a doctrine embracing the whole1 and an established principle2 whereas our modern evolutionists are enabled to present us merely with speculative theoretics2 with particular1 if not wholly negative theorems4 ,it is idle for the representatives of our modern wisdom to close the debate and pretend that the question is settled1 merely because the obscure phraseology of the ,mosaic 444 account clashes with the definite exegesis of 8,exact ,science407#dhe7 ,if we turn to the ,ordinances of ,manu1 we find the prototype of all these ideas4 ,mostly lost1 to the ,western world1 in their original form1 disfigured by later interpolations and additions1 they have1 nevertheless1 preserved quite enough of their ancient spirit to show its character4 8,removing the darkness1 the ,selfexistent ,lord ,vishnu1 ,nryana1 etc4 became manifest2 and1 wishing to produce beings from his ,essence1 created1 in the beginning1 water alone4 ,in that he cast seed4 ,that became a ,golden ,egg40 ,whence this ,selfexistent ,lord8 ,it is called ,this1 and is spoken of as 8,darkness1 imperceptible1 without definite qualities1 undiscoverable1 unknowable1 as if wholly in sleep40 ,having dwelt in that ,egg for a whole ,divine ,year1 he 8who is called in the world ,brahm10 splits that ,egg in two1 and from the upper portion he forms the heaven1 from the lower the earth1 and from the middle the sky and 8the perpetual place of waters407#dhf7 ,directly following these verses1 however1 there is something more important for us1 as it entirely corroborates our ,esoteric teachings4 ,from verse #ad to #cf1 evolution is given in the order described in the ,esoteric ,philosophy4 ,this cannot be easily gainsaid4 ,even ,medhtithi1 the son of ,virasvmin1 and the author of the ,commentary1 the ,manubhsya1 whose date1 according to the western ,orientalists1 is #a1jjj ,a4,d41 helps us with his remarks to the elucidation of the truth4 ,he shows himself either unwilling to give out more1 because he knew what had to be kept from the profane1 or else he was really puzzled4 ,still1 what he does give out makes the septenary principle in man and ,nature plain enough4 ,let us begin with ,chapter ,i of the ,ordinances1 or 8,laws10 after the ,selfexistent ,lord1 the ,unmanifesting ,logos of the ,unknown 8,darkness10 becomes manifested in the ,golden ,egg4 ,it is from this ,egg1 from #aa4 8,that which is the undiscrete undifferentiated ,cause1 eternal1 which is and is not1 from ,it issued that ,male who is called in the world ,brahm40 ,here1 as in all genuine philosophical systems1 we find even the 8,egg10 or the ,circle1 or ,zero1 ,boundless ,infinity1 referred to as 8,it107#dhg7 and ,brahm1 the first ,unit only1 referred to as the 8,male0 ,god1 i4e41 the fructifying ,principle4 ,it is circle split by vertical line1 or #aj 7ten71 the ,decad4 ,on the plane of the ,septenary1 or our ,world1 only1 it is called ,brahm4 ,on that of the ,unified ,decad1 in the realm of ,reality1 this male ,brahm is an ,illusion4 #ad4 8,from ,self 7tmanah7 he created ,mind1 which is and is not2 and from ,mind1 ,egoism ,self,consciousness 7a71 the ruler 7b71 the ,lord40 7a7 ,the ,mind is ,manas4 ,medhtithi1 the commentator1 justly observes here that it is the reverse of this1 and shows already interpolation and rearranging2 for it is ,manas that springs from ,ahamkra or 7,universal7 ,self,consciousness1 as ,manas in the microcosm springs from ,mahat1 or ,mah,buddhi 7,buddhi1 in man74 ,for ,manas is dual4 ,as shown and translated by ,colebrooke1 8,mind1 serving both for sense and action1 is an organ by affinity1 being cognate with the rest027#dhh7 8the rest0 here meaning that ,manas1 our ,fifth ,principle 7the fifth1 because the body was named the first1 which is the reverse of the true philosophical order71 is in affinity both with tm,buddhi and with the lower ,four ,principles4 ,hence1 our teaching3 namely1 that ,manas follows tm,buddhi to ,devachan1 and that the ,lower ,manas1 that is to say1 the dregs or residue of ,manas1 remains with ,kma ,rpa1 in ,limbus1 or ,kma ,loka1 the abode of the 8,shells40 7b7 ,medhtithi translates this as 8the one conscious of the ,i10 or ,ego1 not 8the ruler10 as do the ,orientalists4 ,thus also they translate the following shloka3 #af4 8,he also1 having made the subtile parts of those six the great ,self and the five organs of sense1 of unmeasured brightness1 to enter into the elements of self 7tmamtrsu71 created all beings40 ,when1 according to ,medhtithi1 it ought to read mtrbhih instead of tmamtrsu1 and thus would read3 8,he having pervaded the subtile parts of those six1 of unmeasured brightness1 by elements of self1 created all beings40 ,the latter reading must be the correct one1 since ,he1 the ,self1 is what we call tm1 and thus constitutes the seventh principle1 the synthesis of the 8six40 ,such is also the opinion of the editor of the ,mnava ,dharma ,shstra1 who seems to have intuitionally entered far deeper into the spirit of the philosophy than has the translator1 the late ,dr4 ,burnell2 for he hesitates little between the text of ,kullka ,bhatta and the commentary of ,medhtithi4 ,rejecting the tanmtra1 or subtile elements1 and the tmamtra of ,kullka ,bhatta1 he says1 applying the principles to the ,cosmic ,self3 8,the six appear rather to be the manas plus the five principles of ether1 air1 fire1 water1 earth2 #8having united five portions of those six with the spiritual element the seventh he 7thus7 created all existing things2' 444 tmamtra is therefore the spiritual atom as opposed to the elementary1 not reflexive #8elements of himself'40 ,thus he corrects the translation of verse #ag3 8,as the subtile elements of bodily forms of this ,one depend on these six1 so the wise call his form ,sharra40 ,and he adds that 8elements0 mean here portions1 or parts 7or principles71 which reading is borne out by verse #ai1 which says3 8,this noneternal 7,universe7 arises then from the ,eternal1 by means of the subtile elements of forms of those seven very glorious ,principles 7,purusha740 ,commenting upon which emendation of ,medhtithi1 the editor remarks3 8the five elements plus mind ,manas and selfconsciousness ,ahamkra7#dhi7 are probably meant2 #8subtile elements1' as before meaning #8fine portions of form' or principles40 ,verse #bj shows this1 when saying of these five elements1 or 8fine portions of form0 7,rpa plus ,manas and ,self,consciousness7 that they constitute the 8,seven ,purusha10 or ,principles1 called in the ,purnas the 8,seven ,prakritis40 ,moreover1 these 8five elements10 or 8five portions10 are spoken of in verse #bg as 8those which are called the atomic destructible portions10 and which are1 therefore1 8distinct from the atoms of the ,nyya40 ,this creative ,brahm1 issuing from the ,mundane or ,golden ,egg1 unites in himself both the male and female principles4 ,he is1 in short1 the same as all the creative ,protologoi4 ,of ,brahm1 however1 it could not be said1 as of ,dionysos1 8 0--a lunar ,jehovah1 ,bacchus truly1 with ,david dancing nude before his symbol in the ark--because no licentious ,dionysia were ever established in his name and honour4 ,all such public worship was exoteric1 and the great universal symbols were distorted universally1 as those of ,krishna are now by the ,vallabchryas of ,bombay1 the followers of the 8infant0 ,god4 ,but are these popular ,gods the true ,deity8 ,are they the apex and synthesis of the sevenfold creation1 man included8 ,impossible6 ,each and all are one of the rungs of that septenary ladder of ,divine ,consciousness1 ,pagan as ,christian4 ,ain ,suph is said to manifest through the ,seven ,letters of the ,name of ,jehovah who1 having usurped the place of the ,unknown ,limitless1 was given by his devotees his ,seven ,angels of the ,presence--his ,seven ,principles4 ,but1 indeed1 they are mentioned in almost every school4 ,in the pure ,snkhya philosophy ,mahat1 ,ahamkra and the five ,tanmtras are called the ,seven ,prakritis1 or ,natures1 and are counted from ,mah,buddhi1 or ,mahat1 down to ,earth47#dij7 ,nevertheless1 however disfigured by ,ezra for ,rabbinical purposes is the original ,elohistic version1 however repulsive at times is even the esoteric meaning in the ,hebrew scrolls1 far more so indeed than its outward veil or cloaking may be--once the ,jehovistic portions are eliminated1 the ,mosaic ,books are found full of purely ,occult and priceless knowledge1 especially in the first six chapters4 ,read by the aid of the ,kabalah1 one finds a matchless temple of ,occult truths1 a well of deeply concealed beauty1 hidden under a structure1 the visible architecture of which1 notwithstanding its apparent symmetry1 is unable to stand the criticism of cold reason1 or to reveal the age of its hidden truth1 for it belongs to all the ages4 ,there is more ,wisdom concealed under the exoteric fables of the ,purnas and ,bible than in all the exoteric facts and science in the literature of the world1 and more ,occult true ,science1 than there is of exact knowledge in all the academies4 ,or1 in plainer and stronger language1 there is as much esoteric wisdom in some portions of the exoteric ,purnas and ,pentateuch1 as there is of nonsense and of designedly childish fancy1 when read only in the deadletter and murderous interpretations of the great dogmatic religions1 and especially of their sects4 ,let anyone read the first verses of ,genesis and reflect upon them4 ,there1 8,god0 commands another 8,god10 who does his bidding--even in the cautious ,english ,protestant authorized translation of ,king ,james ,i4 ,in the 8beginning0--the ,hebrew language having no word to express the idea of eternity7#dia7--8;,god0 fashions the ,heaven and the ,earth2 and the latter is 8without form and void10 while the former is in fact not ,heaven1 but the 8,deep10 ,chaos1 with darkness upon its face47#dib7 8,and the ,spirit of ,god moved upon the face of the ,waters10 or the ,great ,deep of the ,infinite ,space4 ,and this ,spirit is ,nryana1 or ,vishnu4 8,and ,god said1 ,let there be a firmament44440 ,and 8,god10 the second1 obeyed and 8made the firmament40 8,and ,god said let there be light40 ,and 8there was light40 ,now the latter does not mean light at all1 but1 as in the ,kabalah1 the androgyne ,adam ,kadmon1 or ,sephira 7,spiritual ,light71 for they are one2 or1 according to the ,chaldean ,book of ,numbers1 the secondary ,angels1 the first being the ,elohim1 who are the aggregate of that 8fashioning0 ,god4 ,for to whom are those words of command addressed8 ,and who is it who commands8 ,that which commands is the ,eternal ,law1 and he who obeys1 the ,elohim1 the known quantity acting in and with x1 or the cofficient of the unknown quantity1 the ,forces of the ,one ,force4 ,all this is ,occultism1 and is found in the archaic ,stanzas4 ,it is perfectly immaterial whether we call these 8,forces0 the ,dhyn ,chohans1 or the ,auphanim as ,ezekiel does4 8,the one ,universal ,light1 which to man is ,darkness1 is ever existent10 says the ,chaldean ,book of ,numbers4 ,from it proceeds periodically the ,energy1 which is reflected in the ,deep1 or ,chaos1 the storehouse of future ,worlds1 and1 once awakened1 stirs up and fructifies the latent ,forces1 which are the ever present eternal potentialities in it4 ,then awake anew the ,brahms and ,buddhas--the coeternal ,forces--and a new ,universe springs into being4 ,in the ,sepher ,yetzirah1 the ,kabalistic ,book of ,creation1 the author has evidently repeated the words of ,manu4 ,in it1 the ,divine ,substance is represented as having alone existed from the eternity1 boundless and absolute2 and as having emitted from itself the ,spirit47#dic7 8,one is the ,spirit of the living ,god1 blessed be ,its name1 which liveth for ever6 ,voice1 ,spirit1 and ,word1 this is the ,holy ,spirit407#did7 ,and this is the ,kabalistic abstract ,trinity1 so unceremoniously anthropomorphized by the ,christian ,fathers4 ,from this triple ,one emanated the whole ,kosmos4 ,first from ,one emanated number ,two1 or ,air 7the ,father71 the creative ,element2 and then number ,three1 ,water 7the ,mother71 proceeded from ,air2 ,ether or ,fire completes the ,mystic ,four1 the ,arboal47#die7 ,when the ,concealed of the ,concealed wanted to reveal ,himself1 he first made a ,point the ,primordial ,point1 or the first ,sephira1 ,air1 or ,holy ,ghost1 shaped into a sacred ,form1 the ,ten ,sephiroth1 or the ,heavenly ,man1 and covered it with a rich and splendid ,garment1 that is the ,world47#dif7 8,he maketh the ,wind ,his messengers1 flaming ,fire ,his servants027#dig7 says the ,yetzirah1 showing the cosmical character of the later euhemerized ,elements1 and that ,spirit permeates every atom in ,kosmos4 ,paul calls the invisible ,cosmic ,beings the 8,elements40 ,but now the ,elements are degraded into1 and limited to1 atoms of which nothing is known so far1 and which are only 8children of necessity10 as is ,ether also4 ,as we said in ,isis ,unveiled3 ,the poor primordial ,elements have long been exiled1 and our ambitious ,physicists run races1 to determine who shall add one more to the fledgling brood of the sixty and odd elementary substances4 ,meanwhile there rages a war in modern ,chemistry about terms4 ,we are denied the right to call these substances 8chemical elements10 for these are not 8primordial principles of selfexisting essences1 out of which the universe was fashioned10 according to ,plato4 ,such ideas associated with the word 8element0 were good enough for the old ,greek ,philosophy1 but ,modern ,science rejects them2 for1 as ,mr4 ,william ,crookes says3 8they are unfortunate terms10 and experimental ,science will have 8nothing to do with any kind of essences except those which it can see1 smell1 or taste4 ,it leaves others to the metaphysicians44440 ,we must feel grateful even for so much6 ,this 8,primordial ,substance0 is called by some ,chaos4 ,plato and the ,pythagoreans named it the ,soul of the ,world1 after it had been impregnated by the ,spirit of that which broods over the ,primeval ,waters1 or ,chaos4 ,it is by being reflected in it1 say the ,kabalists1 that the brooding ,principle 8created0 the phantasmagoria of a visible1 manifested ,universe4 ,chaos before1 ,ether after this 8reflection10 it is still the ,deity that pervades ,space and all things4 ,it is the invisible1 imponderable ,spirit of things1 and the invisible1 but only too tangible1 fluid that radiates from the fingers of the healthy magnetizer1 for it is ,vital ,electricity--,life itself4 ,called in derision1 by the ,marquis de ,mirville1 the 8,nebulous ,almighty10 it is to this day termed by the ,theurgists and ,occultists the 8,living ,fire02 and there is not a ,hind who practises at dawn a certain kind of meditation but knows its effects4 ,it is the 8,spirit of ,light0 and ,magnes4 ,as truly expressed by an opponent1 ,magus and ,magnes are two branches growing from the same trunk and shooting forth the same resultants4 ,and in this appellation of 8,living ,fire0 we may also discover the meaning of the puzzling sentence in the ,zend ,avesta3 there is 8a ,fire that gives knowledge of the future1 science and amiable speech02 that is to say1 which develops an extraordinary eloquence in the sibyl1 the sensitive1 and even some orators4 ,writing upon this subject1 in ,isis ,unveiled1 we said3 ,the ,chaos of the ancients1 the ,zoroastrian ,sacred ,fire1 or the ,atash,behram of the ,parss2 the ,hermesfire1 the ,elmesfire of the ancient ,germans2 the ,lightning of ,cybele2 the ,burning ,torch of ,apollo2 the ,flame on the altar of ,pan2 the ,inextinguishable ,fire in the temple on the ,acropolis1 and in that of ,vesta2 the ,fire flame of ,pluto's helm2 the brilliant ,sparks on the caps of the ,dioscuri1 on the ,gorgon's head1 the helm of ,pallas1 and the staff of ,mercury2 the ,egyptian ,ptah,ra2 the ,grecian ,zeus ,cataibates 7the ,descending7 of ,pausanias2 the ,pentecostal ,firetongues2 the ,burning ,bush of ,moses2 the ,pillar of ,fire of ,exodus1 and the ,burning ,lamp of ,abram2 the ,eternal ,fire of the 8bottomless pit02 the ,delphic oracular vapours2 the ,sidereal ,light of the ,rosicrucians2 the ksha of the ,hind ,adepts2 the ,astral ,light of liphas ,lvi2 the ,nerve,aura and the ,fluid of the ,magnetists2 the ,od of ,reichenbach2 the ,psychod and ,ectenic ,force of ,thury2 the 8,psychic ,force0 of ,sergeant ,cox1 and the atmospheric magnetism of some ,naturalists2 galvanism2 and finally1 electricity--all these are but various names for many different manifestations or effects of the same mysterious1 allpervading ,cause1 the ,greek ,archus4 ,we now add--it is all this and much more4 ,this 8,fire0 is spoken of in all the ,hind ,sacred ,books1 as also in the ,kabalistic works4 ,the ,zohar explains it as the 8,white ,hidden ,fire1 in the ,risha ,havurah10 the ,white ,head1 whose ,will causes the fiery fluid to flow in #cgj currents in every direction of the ,universe4 ,it is identical with the 8,serpent that runs with #cgj leaps0 of the ,siphrah ,dtzenioutha1 the ,serpent1 which1 when the 8,perfect ,man10 the ,metatron1 is raised1 that is to say1 when the ,divine ,man indwells in the animal man1 becomes three ,spirits1 or tm,buddhi,manas1 in our ,theosophical phraseology4 ,spirit1 then1 or ,cosmic ,ideation1 and ,cosmic ,substance--one of whose 8principles0 is ,ether--are one1 and include the ,elements1 in the sense ,st4 ,paul attaches to them4 ,these ,elements are the veiled ,synthesis standing for ,dhyn ,chohans1 ,devas1 ,sephiroth1 ,amshaspends1 ,archangels1 etc4 ,the ,ether of ,science--the ,ilus of ,berosus1 or the ,protyle of ,chemistry--constitutes1 so to speak1 the rude material1 relatively1 out of which the abovenamed ,builders1 following the plan traced out for them eternally in the ,divine ,thought1 fashion the ,systems in the ,kosmos4 ,they are 8myths10 we are told4 ,no more so than ,ether and the ,atoms1 we answer4 ,the two latter are absolute necessities of ,physical ,science1 and the ,builders are as absolute a necessity of ,metaphysics4 ,we are twitted with the objection3 ,you never saw them4 ,and we ask the ,materialists3 ,have you ever seen ,ether1 or your ,atoms1 or1 again1 your ,force8 ,moreover1 one of the greatest ,western ,evolutionists of our modern day1 co8discoverer0 with ,darwin1 ,mr4 ,a4 ,r4 ,wallace1 when discussing the inadequacy of ,natural ,selection alone accounting for the physical form of ,man1 admits the guiding action of 8higher intelligences0 as a 8necessary part of the great laws which govern the material ,universe407#dih7 ,these 8higher intelligences0 are the ,dhyn ,chohans of the ,occultists4 ,indeed1 there are few myths in any religious system worthy of the name1 but have a historical as well as a scientific foundation4 8,myths10 justly observes ,pococke1 8are now proved to be fables1 just in proportion as we misunderstand them2 truths1 in proportion as they were once understood40 ,the most distinct and the one prevailing idea1 found in all ancient teaching1 with reference to ,cosmic ,evolution and the first 8creation0 of our ,globe with all its products1 organic and inorganic--strange word for an ,occultist to use6--is that the whole ,kosmos has sprung from the ,divine ,thought4 ,this ,thought impregnates ,matter1 which is coeternal with the ,one ,reality2 and all that lives and breathes evolves from the ,emanations of the ,one ,immutable1 ,parabrahman,mlaprakriti1 the ,eternal ,one,root4 ,the former of these1 in its aspect of the ,central ,point turned inward1 so to say1 into regions quite inaccessible to human intellect1 is ,absolute ,abstraction2 whereas1 in its aspect as ,mlaprakriti1 the ,eternal ,root of all1 it gives one at least some hazy comprehension of the ,mystery of ,being4 ,therefore1 it was taught in the inner temples that this visible ,universe of ,spirit and ,matter is but the concrete ,image of the ideal ,abstraction2 it was built on the ,model of the first ,divine ,idea4 ,thus our ,universe existed from eternity in a latent state4 ,the ,soul animating this purely spiritual ,universe is the ,central ,sun1 the highest ,deity ,itself4 ,it was not the ,one who built the concrete form of the idea1 but the ,first,begotten2 and1 as it was constructed on the geometrical figure of the dodecahedron17#dii7 the ,first,begotten 8was pleased to employ #ab1jjj years in its creation40 ,the latter number is expressed in the ,tyrrhenian ,cosmogony17#ejj7 which shows man created in the sixth millennium4 ,this agrees with the ,egyptian theory of #f1jjj 8years107#eja7 and with the ,hebrew computation4 ,but it is the exoteric form of it4 ,the secret computation explains that the 8#ab1jjj and the #f1jjj years0 are ,years of ,brahm1 one ,day of ,brahm being equal to #d1cbj1jjj1jjj years4 ,sanchuniathon1 in his ,cosmogony17#ejb7 declares that when the ,wind 7,spirit7 became enamoured of its own principles 7,chaos71 an intimate union took place1 which connection was called ,pothos 771 and from this sprang the seed of all4 ,and the ,chaos knew not its own production1 for it was senseless2 but from its embrace with the ,wind was generated ,mt1 or the ,ilus 7,mud747#ejc7 ,from this proceeded the spores of creation and the generation of the ,universe47#ejd7 ,zeus,zn 7ther71 and ,chthonia 7,chaotic ,earth7 and ,metis 7,water71 his wives2 ,osiris--also representing ther1 the first emanation of the ,supreme ,deity1 ,amun1 the primeval source of ,light--and ,isis ,latona1 the ,goddess ,earth and ,water again2 ,mithras17#eje7 the rock born ,god1 the symbol of the male ,mundane ,fire1 or the personified ,primordial ,light1 and ,mithra1 the ,fire,goddess1 at once his mother and his wife--the pure element of ,fire1 the active or male principle1 regarded as light and heat1 in conjunction with ,earth and ,water1 or matter1 the female1 or passive1 element of cosmical generation--,mithras who is the son of ,bordj1 the ,persian mundane mountain17#ejf7 from which he flashed out as a radiant ray of light2 ,brahm1 the ,fire,god1 and his prolific consort2 and the ,hind ,agni1 the refulgent ,deity from whose body issue a thousand streams of glory and seven tongues of flame1 and in whose honour certain ,brhmans to this day maintain a perpetual fire2 ,shiva1 personated by ,meru1 the mundane mountain of the ,hinds1 the terrific ,fire,god1 who is said in the legend to have descended from heaven1 like the ,jewish ,jehovah1 8in a pillar of fire02 and a dozen other archaic doublesexed ,deities--all loudly proclaim their hidden meaning4 ,and what could be the dual meaning of these myths but the psychochemical principle of primordial creation2 the ,first ,evolution1 in its triple manifestation of ,spirit1 ,force and ,matter2 the divine correlation1 at its starting point1 allegorized as the marriage of ,fire and ,water1 the products of electrifying ,spirit--the union of the male active principle with the female passive element--which become the parents of their tellurian child1 ,cosmic ,matter1 the ,prima ,materia1 whose ,soul is ther1 and whose ,shadow is the ,astral ,light67#ejg7 ,but the fragments of the cosmogonical systems that have reached us are now rejected as absurd fables4 ,nevertheless1 ,occult ,science--which has survived even the ,great ,flood that submerged the ,antediluvian ,giants and with them their very memory1 save the record preserved in the ,secret ,doctrine1 the ,bible and other ,scriptures--still holds the ,key to all the world problems4 ,let us1 then1 apply this ,key to the rare fragments of longforgotten ,cosmogonies1 and by means of their scattered portions endeavour to reestablish the once ,universal ,cosmogony of the ,secret ,doctrine4 ,the ,key fits them all4 ,no one can seriously study ancient philosophies without perceiving that the striking similitude of conception in all of them1 in their exoteric form very frequently1 and in their hidden spirit invariably1 is the result of no mere coincidence1 but of a concurrent design2 and that1 during the youth of mankind1 there was but one language1 one knowledge1 one universal religion1 when there were no churches1 no creeds or sects1 but when every man was a priest unto himself4 ,and1 if it is shown that already in those early ages which are shut out from our sight by the exuberant growth of tradition1 human religious thought developed in uniform sympathy in every portion of the globe2 then1 it becomes evident that that thought1 born under whatever latitude1 in the cold ,north or the burning ,south1 in the ,east or ,west1 was inspired by the same revelations1 and that man was nurtured under the protecting shadow of the same ,tree of ,knowledge4 ,section ,,iv4 ,chaos3 ,theos3 ,kosmos4 ,these three are the containment of ,space2 or1 as a learned ,kabalist has defined it3 8,space1 the allcontaining uncontained1 is the primary embodiment of simple ,unity 444 boundless extension407#ejh7 ,but1 he asks again3 8boundless extension of what80--and makes the correct reply3 8,the ,unknown ,container of ,all1 the ,unknown ,first ,cause40 ,this is a most correct definition and answer2 most esoteric and true1 from every aspect of ,occult ,teaching4 ,space1 which1 in their ignorance and with their iconoclastic tendency to destroy every philosophic idea of old1 the modern wiseacres have proclaimed 8an abstract idea0 and a 8void10 is1 in reality1 the ,container and the ,body of the ,universe in its ,seven ,principles4 ,it is a ,body of limitless extent1 whose ,principles1 in ,occult phraseology--each being in its turn a septenary--manifest in our phenomenal ,world only the grossest fabric of their subdivisions4 8,no one has ever seen the ,elements in their fulness10 the ,doctrine teaches4 ,we have to search for our ,wisdom in the original expressions and synonyms of the primeval peoples4 ,even the ,jews1 the latest of these1 show the same idea1 in their ,kabalistic teachings1 when they speak of the sevenheaded ,serpent of ,space1 called the 8,great ,sea40 ,in the beginning1 the ,alhim created the ,heavens and the ,earth2 the ,six ,sephiroth4444 ,they created ,six1 and on these all things are based4 ,and these ,six depend upon the seven forms of the ,cranium up to the ,dignity of all ,dignities47#eji7 ,now ,wind1 ,air and ,spirit have ever been synonymous in every nation4 ,pneuma 7,spirit7 and ,anemos 7,wind71 with the ,greeks1 ,spiritus and ,ventus1 with the ,latins1 were convertible terms1 even if dissociated from the original idea of the ,breath of ,life4 ,in the 8,forces0 of ,science we see but the material effect of the spiritual effect of one or other of the four primordial ,elements1 transmitted to us by the ,fourth ,race just as we shall transmit ther1 or rather its gross subdivision1 in its fulness to the ,sixth ,root ,race4 ,chaos was called senseless by the ,ancients1 because--,chaos and ,space being synonymous--it represented and contained in itself all the ,elements in their rudimentary1 undifferentiated ,state4 ,they made ther1 the fifth ,element1 the synthesis of the other four2 for the ther of the ,greek philosophers was not its ,dregs1 although indeed they knew more than ,science does now of these ,dregs 7,ether71 which are rightly enough supposed to act as an agent for many ,forces that manifest on ,earth4 ,their ther was the ksha of the ,hinds2 the ,ether accepted in ,physics is but one of its subdivisions1 on our plane1 the ,astral ,light of the ,kabalists with all its evil as well as its good effects4 ,seeing that the ,essence of ther1 or the ,unseen ,space1 was considered divine1 as being the supposed ,veil of ,deity1 it was regarded as the ,medium between this life and the next4 ,the ,ancients considered that when the directing active ,intelligences--the ,gods--retired from any portion of ther in our ,space1 or the four realms which they superintend1 then that particular region was left in the possession of evil1 so called by reason of the absence from it of good4 ,the existence of ,spirit in the common ,mediator1 the ,ether1 is denied by ,materialism2 while ,theology makes of it a ,personal ,god4 ,but the ,kabalist holds that both are wrong1 saying that in ,ether1 the elements represent only ,matter1 the blind ,cosmic ,forces of ,nature2 while ,spirit represents the ,intelligence which directs them4 ,the ryan1 ,hermetic1 ,orphic1 and ,pythagorean cosmogonical doctrines1 as well as those of ,sanchuniathon and ,berosus1 are all based upon one irrefutable formula1 viz41 that ther and ,chaos1 or1 in the ,platonic language1 ,mind and ,matter1 were the two primeval and eternal principles of the ,universe1 utterly independent of anything else4 ,the former was the allvivifying intellectual principle1 while ,chaos was a shapeless liquid principle1 without 8form or sense02 from the union of which two sprang into existence the ,universe1 or rather the ,universal ,world1 the first ,androgynous ,deity--,chaotic ,matter becoming its ,body1 and ,ether its ,soul4 ,according to the phraseology of a ,fragment of ,hermeias3 8,chaos1 from this union with ,spirit1 obtaining sense1 shone with pleasure1 and thus was produced ,protogonos the 7,first ,born7 ,light407#eaj7 ,this is the universal ,trinity1 based on the metaphysical conceptions of the ,ancients1 who1 reasoning by analogy1 made of man1 who is a compound of ,intellect and ,matter1 the ,microcosm of the ,macrocosm1 or ,great ,universe47#eaa7 8,nature abhors ,vacuum0 said the ,peripatetics1 who though ,materialists in their way1 comprehended perhaps why ,democritus1 with his instructor ,leucippus1 taught that the first principles of all things contained in the ,universe were ,atoms and a ,vacuum4 ,the latter means simply latent ,force or ,deity1 which1 before its first manifestation--when it became ,will1 communicating the first impulse to these ,atoms--was the great ,nothingness1 ,ain ,suph1 or ,no,thing2 and1 therefore1 to every sense1 a ,void1 or ,chaos4 ,this ,chaos1 however1 became the 8,soul of the ,world10 according to ,plato and the ,pythagoreans4 ,according to ,hind teaching1 ,deity1 in the shape of ther or ksha1 pervades all things4 ,it was called1 therefore1 by the ,theurgists the 8,living ,fire10 the 8,spirit of ,light10 and sometimes 8,magnes40 ,according to ,plato1 the highest ,deity itself built the ,universe in the geometrical form of the dodecahedron1 and its 8,first,begotten0 was born of ,chaos and ,primordial ,light--the ,central ,sun4 ,this ,first,born1 however1 was only the aggregate of the ,host of the ,builders1 the first ,constructive ,forces1 who are called in ancient ,cosmogonies1 the ,ancients1 born of the ,deep or ,chaos1 and the ,first ,point4 ,he is the ,tetragrammaton1 socalled1 at the head of the ,seven lower ,sephiroth4 ,this was also the belief of the ,chaldeans4 ,philo1 the ,jew1 speaking very flippantly of the first instructors of his ancestors1 writes as follows3 ,these ,chaldeans were of opinion that the ,kosmos1 among the things that exist 81 is a single ,point1 either being itself ,god ,theos or that in it is ,god1 comprehending the ,soul of all things47#eab7 ,chaos1 ,theos1 ,kosmos are but the three symbols of their synthesis--,space4 ,one can never hope to solve the mystery of this ,tetraktys1 by holding to the deadletter even of the old philosophies as now extant4 ,but even in these1 ,chaos1 ,theos1 ,kosmos and ,space are identified in all ,eternity1 as the ,one ,unknown ,space1 the last word on which will never1 perhaps1 be known1 before our ,seventh ,round4 ,nevertheless1 the allegories and metaphysical symbols about the primeval and perfect ,cube1 are remarkable1 even in the exoteric ,purnas4 ,there1 also1 ,brahm is ,theos1 evolving out of ,chaos1 or the ,great ,deep1 the ,waters1 over which ,spirit or ,space--the ,spirit moving over the face of the future boundless ,kosmos--is silently hovering1 in the first hour of rewakening4 ,it is also ,vishnu1 sleeping on ,ananta,shesha1 the great ,serpent of ,eternity1 of which ,western ,theology1 ignorant of the ,kabalah1 the only key that opens the secrets of the ,bible1 has made--the ,devil4 ,it is the first ,triangle or the ,pythagorean ,triad1 the 8,god of the three ,aspects10 before it is transformed1 through the perfect quadrature of the ,infinite ,circle1 into the 8fourfaced0 ,brahm4 8,of him who is and yet is not1 from ,non,being1 the ,eternal ,cause1 is born the ,being1 ,purusha10 says ,manu1 the legislator4 ,in the ,egyptian mythology1 ,kneph1 the ,eternal ,unrevealed ,god1 is represented by a snakeemblem of ,eternity encircling a water urn1 with its head hovering over the waters1 which it incubates with its breath4 ,in this case1 the ,serpent is the ,agathodaimn1 the ,good ,spirit2 in its opposite aspect1 it is the ,kakodaimn1 the ,evil ,spirit4 ,in the ,scandinavian ,eddas1 the honeydew1 the fruit of the ,gods1 and of the creative busy ,yggdrasil bees1 falls during the hours of night1 when the atmosphere is impregnated with humidity2 and in the ,northern mythologies1 as the passive principle of creation1 it typifies the creation of the ,universe out of ,water4 ,this dew is the ,astral ,light in one of its combinations1 and possesses creative as well as destructive properties4 ,in the ,chaldean legend of ,berosus1 ,oannes or ,dagon1 the manfish1 instructing the people1 shows the infant ,world created out of ,water1 and all beings originating from this ,prima ,materia4 ,moses teaches that only ,earth and ,water can bring into existence a ,living ,soul3 and we read in the ,scriptures that herbs could not grow until the ,eternal caused it to rain upon ,earth4 ,in the ,mexican ,popol ,vuh1 man is created out of mud or clay 7terre glaise71 taken from under the ,water4 ,brahm creates the great ,muni1 or first man1 seated on his ,lotus1 only after having called spirits into being1 who thus enjoyed over mortals a priority of existence2 and he creates him out of ,water1 ,air and ,earth4 ,alchemists claim that the primordial or preadamic ,earth1 when reduced to its first substance1 is in its second stage of transformation like clear ,water1 the first being the ,alkahest proper4 ,this primordial substance is said to contain within itself the essence of all that goes to make up man2 it contains not only all the elements of his physical being1 but even the 8breath of life0 in a latent state1 ready to be awakened4 ,this it derives from the 8incubation0 of the 8,spirit of ,god0 upon the face of the ,waters--,chaos4 ,in fact1 this substance is ,chaos itself4 ,from this it was that ,paracelsus claimed to be able to make his ,homunculi2 and this is why ,thales1 the great natural philosopher1 maintained that ,water was the principle of all things in nature47#eac7444 ,job says that dead things are formed from under the ,waters1 and the inhabitants thereof47#ead7 ,in the original text1 instead of 8dead things10 it is written dead ,rephaim1 ,giants or mighty ,primitive ,men1 from whom ,evolution may one day trace our present race47#eae7 8,in the primordial state of the creation10 says ,polier's ,mythologie des ,indous1 8the rudimental ,universe1 submerged in ,water1 reposed in the bosom of ,vishnu4 ,sprung from this ,chaos and ,darkness1 ,brahm1 the ,architect of the ,world1 poised on a lotusleaf1 floated moved upon the waters1 unable to discern anything but water and darkness40 ,perceiving such a dismal state of things1 ,brahm soliloquizes in consternation3 8,who am ,i8 ,whence came ,i80 ,then he hears a voice37#eaf7 8,direct your thoughts to ,bhagavat40 ,brahm1 rising from his natatory position1 seats himself upon the lotus1 in an attitude of contemplation1 and reflects upon the ,eternal1 who1 pleased with this evidence of piety1 disperses the primeval darkness and opens his understanding4 8,after this ,brahm issues from the ,universal ,egg ,infinite ,chaos as ,light1 for his understanding is now opened1 and he sets himself to work4 ,he moves on the eternal ,waters1 with the ,spirit of ,god within himself2 and in his capacity of ,mover of the ,waters he is ,vishnu1 or ,nryana40 ,this is1 of course1 exoteric2 yet1 in its main idea1 it is as identical as possible with the ,egyptian ,cosmogony1 which1 in its opening sentences1 shows ,athtor17#eag7 or ,mother ,night1 representing ,illimitable ,darkness1 as the ,primeval ,element which covered the ,infinite ,abyss1 animated by ,water and the ,universal ,spirit of the ,eternal1 dwelling alone in ,chaos4 ,similarly in the ,jewish ,scriptures1 the history of the creation opens with the ,spirit of ,god and his creative ,emanation--another ,deity47#eah7 ,the ,zohar teaches that it is the ,primordial ,elements--the trinity of ,fire1 ,air and ,water--the ,four ,cardinal ,points1 and all the ,forces of ,nature1 which form collectively the ,voice of the ,will1 ,memrab1 or the ,word1 the ,logos of the ,absolute ,silent ,,all4 8,the indivisible ,point1 limitless and unknowable10 spreads itself over space1 and thus forms a ,veil1 the ,mlaprakriti of ,parabrahman1 which conceals this ,absolute ,point4 ,in the ,cosmogonies of all the nations it is the ,architects1 synthesized by the ,demiurge1 in the ,bible the ,elohim1 or ,alhim1 who fashion ,kosmos out of ,chaos1 and who are the collective ,theos1 malefemale1 ,spirit and ,matter4 8,by a series 7yom7 of foundations 7hasoth71 the ,alhim caused earth and heaven to be407#eai7 ,in ,genesis1 it is first ,alhim1 then ,jahva ,alhim1 and finally ,jehovah--after the separation of the sexes in the fourth chapter4 ,it is noticeable that nowhere1 except in the later1 or rather the last1 ,cosmogonies of our ,fifth ,race does the ineffable and unutterable ,,name7#ebj7--the symbol of the ,unknown ,deity1 which was used only in the ,,mysteries--occur in connection with the 8,creation0 of the ,universe4 ,it is the ,movers1 the ,runners1 the ,theoi 7from to run71 who do the work of formation1 the ,messengers of the ,manvantaric ,law1 who have now become in ,christianity simply the 8,messengers0 7,malachim74 ,this seems to be also the case in ,hindism or early ,brhmanism4 ,for in the ,rig ,veda1 it is not ,brahm who creates1 but the ,prajpatis1 the 8,lords of ,being10 who are also the ,rishis2 the term ,rishi1 according to ,professor ,mahadeo ,kunte1 being connected with the word to move1 to lead on1 applied to them in their terrestrial character1 when1 as ,patriarchs1 they lead their ,hosts on the ,seven ,rivers4 ,moreover1 the very word 8,god10 in the singular1 embracing all the ,gods1 or ,theoi1 came to the 8superior0 civilized nations from a strange source1 one as entirely and preminently phallic as the sincere outspokenness of the ,indian ,lingham4 ,the attempt to derive ,god from the ,anglo,saxon synonym ,good is an abandoned idea1 for in no other language1 from the ,persian ,khoda down to the ,latin ,deus1 has an instance been found of the name for ,god being derived from the attribute of ,goodness4 ,to the ,latin races it comes from the ryan ,dyaus 7the ,day72 to the ,slavonian1 from the ,greek ,bacchus 7,baghbog72 and to the ,saxon races directly from the ,hebrew ,yod1 or ,jod4 ,the latter is the numberletter #aj1 male and female1 and ,yod is the phallic hook4 ,hence the ,saxon ,godh1 the ,germanic ,gott1 and the ,english ,god4 ,this symbolic term may be said to represent the ,creator of ,physical ,humanity1 on the terrestrial plane2 but surely it had nothing to do with the ,formation1 or 8,creation10 of either ,spirit1 ,gods1 or ,kosmos8 ,chaos,theos,kosmos1 the ,triple ,deity1 is all in all4 ,therefore1 it is said to be male and female1 good and evil1 positive and negative2 the whole series of contrasted qualities4 ,when latent1 in ,pralaya1 it is incognizable and becomes the ,unknowable ,deity4 ,it can be known only in its active functions2 hence as ,matter,force and living ,spirit1 the correlations and outcome1 or the expression1 on the visible plane1 of the ultimate and evertobe unknown ,unity4 ,in its turn this ,triple ,unit is the producer of the ,four ,primary ,elements17#eba7 which are known1 in our visible terrestrial ,nature1 as the seven 7so far the five7 ,elements1 each divisible into fortynine--seven times seven--subelements1 with about seventy of which ,chemistry is acquainted4 ,every ,cosmical ,element1 such as ,fire1 ,air1 ,water1 ,earth1 partaking of the qualities and defects of its ,primaries1 is in its nature ,good and ,evil1 ,force or ,spirit1 and ,matter1 etc42 and each1 therefore1 is at one and the same time ,life and ,death1 ,health and ,disease1 ,action and ,reaction4 ,they are ever forming ,matter1 under the neverceasing impulse of the ,one ,element1 the ,incognizable1 represented in the world of phenomena by ther4 ,they are 8the immortal ,gods who give birth and life to all40 ,in ,the ,philosophical ,writings of ,solomon ,ben ,yehudah ,ibn ,gebirol1 in treating of the structure of the ,universe1 it is said3 ,r4 ,yehudah began1 it is written3 8,elohim said3 ,let there be a firmament in the midst of the waters40 ,come1 see6 ,at the time that the ,holy 444 created the ,world1 ,he created #g heavens ,above4 ,he created #g earths ,below1 #g seas1 #g days1 #g rivers1 #g weeks1 #g years1 #g times1 and #g1jjj years that the ,world has been4 ,the ,holy is in the seventh of all47#ebb7 ,this1 besides showing a strange identity with the ,cosmogony of the ,purnas17#ebc7 corroborates all our teachings with regard to number seven1 as briefly given in ,esoteric ,buddhism4 ,the ,hinds have an endless series of allegories to express this idea4 ,in the ,primordial ,chaos1 before it became developed into the ,sapta ,samudra1 or ,seven ,oceans--emblematical of the ,seven ,gunas1 or conditioned ,qualities1 composed of ,trigunas 7,sattva1 ,rajas and ,tamas7--lie latent both ,amrita1 or ,immortality1 and ,visha1 or ,poison1 ,death1 ,evil4 ,this is to be found in the allegorical ,churning of the ,ocean by the ,gods4 ,amrita is beyond any ,guna1 for it is unconditioned1 per se2 but when once fallen into phenomenal creation1 it became mixed with ,evil1 ,chaos1 with latent ,theos in it1 before ,kosmos was evolved4 ,hence we find ,vishnu1 the personification of ,eternal ,law1 periodically calling forth ,kosmos into activity1 or1 in allegorical phraseology1 churning out of the ,primitive ,ocean1 or ,boundless ,chaos1 the ,amrita of ,eternity1 reserved only for the ,gods and ,devas2 and in the task he has to employ ,ngas and ,asuras1 or ,demons in exoteric ,hindism4 ,the whole allegory is highly philosophical1 and indeed we find it repeated in every ancient system of philosophy4 ,thus we find it in ,plato1 who having fully embraced the ideas which ,pythagoras had brought from ,india1 compiled and published them in a form more intelligible than the original mysterious numerals of the ,samian ,sage4 ,thus the ,kosmos is the 8,son0 with ,plato1 having for his ,father and ,mother ,divine ,thought and ,matter47#ebd7 8,the ,egyptians10 says ,dunlap1 8distinguish between an older and younger ,horus2 the former the brother of ,osiris1 the latter the son of ,osiris and ,isis407#ebe7 ,the first is the ,idea of the ,world remaining in the ,demiurgic ,mind1 8born in ,darkness before the ,creation of the ,world40 ,the second ,horus is this ,idea going forth from the ,logos1 becoming clothed with ,matter1 and assuming an actual existence47#ebf7 ,the ,chaldean ,oracles speak of the 8,mundane ,god1 eternal1 boundless1 young and old1 of winding form407#ebg7 ,this 8winding form0 is a figure to express the vibratory motion of the ,astral ,light1 with which the ancient priests were perfectly well acquainted1 though the name 8,astral ,light0 was invented by the ,martinists4 ,cosmolatry has the finger of scorn pointed at its superstitions by ,modern ,science4 ,science1 however1 before laughing at it1 ought1 as advised by a ,french savant1 8to entirely remodel its own system of cosmo pneumatological education40 ,satis eloquenti1 sapienti parum6 ,cosmolatry1 like ,pantheism1 in its ultimate expression1 may be made to express itself in the same words in which the ,purna describes ,vishnu3 ,he is only the ideal cause of the potencies to be created in the work of creation2 and from him proceed the potencies to be created1 after they have become the real cause4 ,save that one ideal cause1 there is no other to which the world can be referred4444 ,through the potency of that cause1 every created thing comes by its proper nature47#ebh7 ,section ,v4 ,on the ,hidden ,deity1 ,its ,symbols and ,glyphs4 ,the ,logos1 or ,creative ,deity1 the 8,word made ,flesh10 of every religion1 has to be traced to its ultimate source and essence4 ,in ,india1 it is a ,proteus of #a1jjh divine names and aspects in each of its personal transformations1 from ,brahm,purusha1 through the ,seven ,divine ,rishis and ,ten ,semidivine ,prajpatis 7also ,rishis71 down to the ,divinehuman ,avatras4 ,the same puzzling problem of the 8,one in ,many10 and the ,multitude in ,one1 is found in other ,pantheons2 in the ,egyptian1 the ,greek and the ,chaldeo,judaic1 the latter having made confusion still more confused by presenting its ,gods as euhemerizations1 in the shapes of ,patriarchs4 ,and these ,patriarchs are now accepted by those who reject ,romulus as a myth1 and are represented as living and historical ,entities4 ,verbum satis sapienti6 ,in the ,zohar1 ,ain ,suph is also the ,one1 the ,infinite ,unity4 ,this was known to the very few learned ,fathers of the ,church1 who were aware that ,jehovah was no 8highest0 ,god1 but a thirdrate ,potency4 ,but while complaining bitterly of the ,gnostics1 and saying3 8our ,heretics hold 444 that ,propatr is known but to the ,onlybegotten ,son7#ebi7 who is ,brahm1 that is to the ,mind ,nous10 ,irenus failed to mention that the ,jews did the same in their real secret books4 ,valentinus1 8the profoundest doctor of the ,gnosis10 held that 8there was a perfect ,ain who existed before ,bythos the first ,father of unfathomable nature1 which is the ,second ,logos1 called ,propatr40 ,it is this ,ain who springs as a ,ray from ,ain ,suph1 which does not create1 and ,ain who creates1 or through whom1 rather1 everything is created1 or evolves4 ,for1 as the ,basilidians taught1 8there was a ,supreme ,god1 ,abrasax1 by whom was created ,mind ,mahat1 in ,sanskrit2 ,nous1 in ,greek4 ,from ,mind proceeded the ,word1 ,logos2 from the ,word1 ,providence ,divine ,light1 rather2 then from it ,virtue and ,wisdom in ,principalities1 ,powers1 ,angels1 etc40 ,by these ,angels the #cfe ons were created4 8,amongst the lowest1 indeed1 and those who made this world1 he ,basilides sets last of all the ,god of the ,jews1 whom he denies to be ,god and very rightly1 affirming he is one of the ,angels40 ,here1 then1 we find the same system as in the ,purnas1 wherein the ,incomprehensible drops a ,seed1 which becomes the ,golden ,egg1 from which ,brahm is produced4 ,brahm produces ,mahat1 etc4 ,true ,esoteric ,philosophy1 however1 speaks neither of 8creation10 nor of 8evolution10 in the sense in which the exoteric religions do4 ,all these personified ,powers are not evolutions from one another1 but so many aspects of the one and sole manifestation of the ,absolute ,all4 ,the same system as that of the ,gnostic ,emanations prevails in the ,sephirothic aspects of ,ain ,suph1 and1 as these aspects are in ,space and ,time1 a certain order is maintained in their successive appearances4 ,therefore1 it becomes impossible not to take notice of the great changes that the ,zohar has undergone under the handling of generations of ,christian ,mystics4 ,for1 even in the metaphysics of the ,talmud1 the ,lower ,face or ,lesser ,countenance1 or ,microprosopus1 could never be placed on the same plane of abstract ideals as the ,higher1 or ,greater ,countenance1 ,macroprosopus4 ,the latter is1 in the ,chaldean ,kabalah1 a pure abstraction1 the ,word or ,logos1 or ,dabar in ,hebrew2 which ,word1 though it becomes in fact a plural number1 or ,words1 ,d7a7,b7a7,r7i7,m1 when it reflects itself1 or falls into the aspect of a ,host of ,angels1 or ,sephiroth--the 8,number0--is still collectively ,one1 and on the ideal plane a nought1 circle1 8,nothing40 ,it is without form or being1 8with no likeness with anything else407#ecj7 ,and even ,philo calls the ,creator1 the ,logos who stands next ,god1 the 8,second ,god10 when he speaks of 8the ,second ,god1 who is his the ,highest ,god's ,wisdom407#eca7 ,deity is not ,god4 ,it is ,nothing1 and ,darkness4 ,it is nameless1 and therefore called ,ain ,suph1 the word 8,ayin meaning nothing407#ecb7 ,the 8,highest ,god10 the ,unmanifested ,logos1 is ,its ,son4 ,nor are most of the ,gnostic systems which have come down to us1 mutilated as they are by the ,church ,fathers1 anything better than the distorted shells of the original speculations4 ,nor were they1 moreover1 ever open to the public or general reader2 for had their hidden meaning or esotericism been revealed1 it would have been no more an esoteric teaching1 and this could never have been4 ,marcus1 the chief of the ,marcosians1 who flourished in the middle of the second century1 and taught that ,deity had to be viewed under the symbol of four syllables1 gave out more of the esoteric truths than any other ,gnostic4 ,but even he was never well understood4 ,for it is only on the surface or deadletter of his ,revelation that it appears that ,god is a ,quaternary1 to wit1 8the ,ineffable1 the ,silence1 the ,father1 and ,truth10 since in reality it is quite erroneous1 and divulges only one more esoteric riddle4 ,this teaching of ,marcus was that of the early ,kabalists and is ours4 ,for he makes of ,deity the ,number #cj1 in four syllables1 which1 translated esoterically1 means a ,triad or ,triangle1 and a ,quaternary or a ,square1 in all seven1 which1 on the lower plane1 made the seven divine or ,secret ,letters of which the ,godname is composed4 ,this requires demonstration4 ,in his ,revelation1 speaking of divine mysteries expressed by means of letters and numbers1 ,marcus narrates how the ,supreme 8,tetrad came down0 unto him 8from the region which cannot be seen nor named1 in a female form1 because the world would have been unable to bear her appearing in a male figure10 and revealed to him 8the generation of the universe1 untold before to either ,gods or men40 ,the first sentence already contains a double meaning4 ,why should the apparition of a female figure be more easily borne1 or listened to1 by the world than a male figure8 ,on the face of it1 this appears nonsensical4 ,but to one who is acquainted with the ,mystery ,language1 it is quite clear and simple4 ,esoteric ,philosophy1 or the ,secret ,wisdom1 was symbolized by a female form1 while a male figure stood for the ,unveiled ,mystery4 ,hence1 the world1 not being ready to receive it1 could not bear it1 and the ,revelation of ,marcus had to be given allegorically4 ,thus he writes3 ,when first its ,father sc4 of the ,tetrad 444 the ,inconceivable1 the ,beingless1 ,sexless the ,kabalistic ,ain ,suph1 desired that ,its ,ineffable the ,first ,logos1 or on should be born1 and ,its ,invisible should be clothed with form1 ,its mouth opened and uttered the ,word like unto ,itself4 ,this ,word ,logos standing near showed ,it what ,it was1 manifesting itself in the form of the ,invisible ,one4 ,now the uttering of the ,ineffable ,name through the ,word came to pass in this manner4 ,it the ,supreme ,logos uttered the first ,word of its ,name1 444 which1 was a combination syllable of four elements letters4 ,then the second combination was added1 also of four elements4 ,then the third1 composed of ten elements2 and after this the fourth was uttered1 which contained twelve elements4 ,the utterance of the whole ,name consisted thus of thirty elements and of four combinations4 ,each element has its own letters and peculiar character1 and pronunciation1 and groupings and similitudes2 but none of them perceives the form of that of which it is the element1 nor understands the utterance of its neighbour1 but1 what each sounds forth itself1 as sounding forth all it can1 that it thinks good to call the whole4444 ,and these sounds are they which manifest in form the ,beingless and ,ingenerable on1 and these are the forms which are called ,angels1 perpetually beholding the ,face of the ,father17#ecc7 the ,logos1 the 8,second ,god10 who stands next ,god the 8,inconceivable10 according to ,philo47#ecd7 ,this is as plain as ancient esoteric secresy could make it4 ,it is as ,kabalistic though less veiled than the ,zohar1 in which the mystic names1 or attributes1 are also four syllabled1 twelve1 fortytwo1 and even seventytwo syllabled words6 ,the ,tetrad shows to ,marcus the ,truth in the shape of a naked woman1 and letters every limb of that figure1 calling her head 1 her neck 1 shoulders and hands 1 etc4 ,in this1 ,sephira is easily recognized2 the head1 or ,crown1 ,kether1 being numbered #a2 the brain1 or ,chokmah1 #b2 the ,heart1 or ,intelligence1 ,binah1 #c2 and the other seven ,sephiroth representing the limbs of the body4 ,the ,sephirothic ,tree is the ,universe1 and ,adam ,kadmon personifies it in the ,west1 as ,brahm represents it in ,india4 ,throughout1 the ,ten ,sephiroth are represented as divided into the ,three higher1 or the spiritual ,triad1 and the lower ,septenary4 ,the true esoteric meaning of the sacred number ,seven though cleverly veiled1 in the ,zohar1 is betrayed by the double way of writing the term1 8in the ,beginning10 or ,berasheeth1 and ,beraishath1 the latter the 8,higher1 or ,upper ,wisdom40 ,as shown by ,s4 ,l4 ,mac,gregor ,mathers7#ece7 and ,isaac ,myer17#ecf7 both of these ,kabalists being supported by the best ancient authorities1 these words have a dual and secret meaning4 ,braisheeth barah ,elohim means1 that the six1 over which stands the seventh ,sephira1 belong to the lower material class1 or1 as the author says3 8,seven 444 are applied to the ,lower ,creation1 and ,three to the ,spiritual ,man1 the ,heavenly ,prototypic or ,first ,adam40 ,when the ,theosophists and ,occultists say that ,god is no ,being1 for ,it is ,nothing1 ,no,thing1 they are more reverential and religiously respectful to the ,deity than those who call ,god ,he1 and thus make of ,him a gigantic ,male4 ,he who studies the ,kabalah will soon find the same idea in the ultimate thought of its authors1 the earlier and great ,hebrew ,initiates1 who got this ,secret ,wisdom in ,babylonia from the ,chaldean ,hierophants1 just as ,moses got his in ,egypt4 ,the ,zoharic system cannot very well be judged by its translations into ,latin and other tongues1 when all its ideas were softened and made to fit in with the views and policy of its ,christian arrangers2 for its original ideas are identical with those of all other religious systems4 ,the various ,cosmogonies show that the ,universal ,soul was considered by every archaic nation as the ,mind of the ,demiurgic ,creator2 and that it was called the ,mother1 ,sophia1 or the female ,wisdom1 with the ,gnostics2 the ,sephira1 with the ,jews2 ,sarasvat or ,vch1 with the ,hinds2 the ,holy ,ghost also being a female ,principle4 ,hence1 the ,kurios1 or ,logos1 born from it1 was1 with the ,greeks1 the ,god1 ,mind 7,nous74 8,now ,koros ,kurios 444 signifies the pure and unmixed nature of ,intellect--,wisdom10 says ,plato1 in ,cratylus27#ecg7 and ,kurios is ,mercury 7,mercurius1 ,markurios71 the ,divine ,wisdom1 and 8,mercury is ,sol the ,sun107#ech7 from whom ,thot,hermes received this ,divine ,wisdom4 ,while1 then1 the ,logoi of all countries and religions are correlative1 in their sexual aspects1 with the female ,soul of the ,world or the ,great ,deep1 the ,deity1 from which these ,two in ,one have their being1 is ever concealed and called the ,hidden ,one1 and is connected only indirectly with 8,creation107#eci7 as it can act only through the ,dual ,force emanating from the ,eternal ,essence4 ,even sculapius1 called the 8,saviour of all10 is identical1 according to ancient classical writers1 with the ,egyptian ,ptah1 the ,creative ,intellect1 or ,divine ,wisdom1 and with ,apollo1 ,baal1 ,adonis and ,hercules37#edj7 and ,ptah1 in one of its aspects1 is the ,anima ,mundi2 the ,universal ,soul of ,plato2 the ,divine ,spirit of the ,egyptians2 the ,holy ,ghost of the early ,christians and ,gnostics2 and the ksha of the ,hinds1 and even1 in its lower aspect1 the ,astral ,light4 ,for ,ptah was originally the ,god of the ,dead1 he into whose bosom they were received1 hence the ,limbus of the ,greek ,christians1 or the ,astral ,light4 ,it was far later that ,ptah was classed with the ,sun,gods1 his name signifying 8he who opens10 as he is shown to be the first to unveil the face of the dead mummy1 to call the ,soul to life in his bosom4 ,kneph1 the ,eternal ,unrevealed1 is represented by the snakeemblem of eternity encircling a waterurn1 with its head hovering over the 8,waters10 which it incubates with its breath--another form of the one original idea of 8,darkness10 with its ,ray moving on the ,waters1 etc4 ,as the ,logos,soul1 this permutation is called ,ptah2 as the ,logos,creator1 he becomes ,imhotep1 his ,son1 the 8,god of the handsome face40 ,in their primitive characters1 these two were the first ,cosmic ,duad1 ,noot1 ,space or 8,sky10 and ,noon1 the 8,primordial ,waters10 the ,androgyne ,unity1 above whom was the ,concealed ,breath of ,kneph4 ,and all of them had the aquatic animals and plants sacred to them1 the ibis1 the swan1 the goose1 the crocodile1 and the lotus4 ,returning to the ,kabalistic ,deity1 this ,concealed ,unity is then ,ain ,suph 7 1 1 71 ,endless1 ,boundless1 ,non,existent 771 so long as the ,absolute is within ,oulom17#eda7 the ,boundless and ,termless ,time2 as such1 ,ain ,suph cannot be the ,creator or even the ,modeller of the ,universe1 nor can ,it be ,aur 7,light74 ,therefore ,ain ,suph is also ,darkness4 ,the immutably ,infinite1 and the absolutely ,boundless1 can neither will1 think1 nor act4 ,to do this1 it has to become ,finite1 and it does so by its ,ray penetrating into the ,mundane ,egg1 or ,infinite ,space1 and emanating from it as a ,finite ,god4 ,all this is left to the ,ray latent in the ,one4 ,when the period arrives1 the ,absolute ,will expands naturally the ,force within it1 according to the ,law of which it is the inner and ultimate ,essence4 ,the ,hebrews did not adopt the ,egg as a symbol1 but they substituted for it the 8,duplex ,heavens10 for1 translated correctly1 the sentence 8,god made the heavens and the earth0 would read3 8,in and out of his own ,essence1 as a ,womb the ,mundane ,egg1 ,god created the ,two ,heavens40 ,the ,christians1 however1 have chosen the ,dove1 the bird and not the egg1 as the symbol of their ,holy ,ghost4 8,whoever acquaints himself with ,hud1 the ,mercabah and the ,lahgash secret speech or incantation1 will learn the secret of secrets40 ,lahgash is nearly identical in meaning with ,vch1 the hidden power of the ,mantras4 ,when the active period has arrived1 from within the ,eternal ,essence of ,ain ,suph1 comes forth ,sephira1 the ,active ,power1 called the ,primordial ,point and the ,crown1 ,kether4 ,it is only through her that the 8,unbounded ,wisdom0 could give a ,concrete ,form to the ,abstract ,thought4 ,two sides of the ,upper ,triangle1 by which the ,ineffable ,essence and its ,manifested ,body1 the ,universe1 are symbolized1 the right side and the base1 are composed of unbroken lines2 the third1 the left side1 is dotted4 ,it is through the latter that emerges ,sephira4 ,spreading in every direction1 she finally encompasses the whole ,triangle4 ,in this emanation the triple ,triad is formed4 ,from the invisible ,dew falling from the higher ,unitriad1 the 8,head10--thus leaving #g ,sephiroth only--,sephira creates ,primeval ,waters1 or in other words1 ,chaos takes shape4 ,it is the first stage towards the solidification of ,spirit which1 through various modifications1 will produce ,earth4 8,it requires ,earth and ,water to make a ,living ,soul10 says ,moses4 ,it requires the image of an aquatic bird to connect it with ,water1 the female element of procreation1 with the egg and the bird that fecundates it4 ,when ,sephira emerges as an ,active ,power from within the ,latent ,deity1 she is female2 when she assumes the office of a ,creator1 she becomes a male2 hence1 she is androgyne4 ,she is the 8,father and ,mother1 ,aditi10 of the ,hind ,cosmogony and of the ,secret ,doctrine4 ,if the oldest ,hebrew scrolls had been preserved1 the modern ,jehovahworshipper would have found that many and uncomely were the symbols of the 8,creative ,god40 ,the frog in the moon1 typical of his generative character1 was the most frequent4 ,all the birds and animals now called 8unclean0 in the ,bible have been the symbols of this ,deity1 in days of old4 ,a mask of uncleanness was placed over them1 in order to preserve them from destruction1 because they were so sacred4 ,the brazen serpent is not a bit more poetical than the goose or swan1 if symbols are to be accepted la lettre4 ,in the words of the ,zohar3 ,the ,indivisible ,point1 which has no limit and cannot be comprehended because of ,its purity and brightness1 expanded from without1 forming a brightness that served the ,indivisible ,point as a ,veil2 yet the latter also could not be viewed in consequence of its immeasurable ,light4 ,it too expanded from without1 and this expansion was its ,garment4 ,thus through a constant upheaving motion finally the world originated47#edb7 ,the ,spiritual ,substance sent forth by the ,infinite ,light is the ,first ,sephira or ,shekinah4 ,sephira1 exoterically1 contains all the other nine ,sephiroth in her3 esoterically1 she contains but two1 ,chokmah or ,wisdom1 8a masculine1 active potency whose divine name is ,jah 7710 and ,binah1 or ,intelligence1 a feminine passive potency1 represented by the divine name ,jehovah 772 which two potencies form1 with ,sephira the third1 the ,jewish ,trinity or the ,crown1 ,kether4 ,these two ,sephiroth1 called ,abba1 ,father1 and ,amona1 ,mother1 are the ,duad1 or the doublesexed ,logos1 from which issued the other seven ,sephiroth4 ,thus1 the first ,jewish ,triad1 ,sephira1 ,chokmah and ,binah1 is the ,hind ,trimrti47#edc7 ,however veiled even in the ,zohar1 and still more in the exoteric ,pantheon of ,india1 every particular connected with one is reproduced in the other4 ,the ,prajpatis are the ,sephiroth4 ,ten with ,brahm1 they dwindle to seven when the ,trimrti1 or the ,kabalistic ,triad1 are separated from the rest4 ,the seven ,builders1 or 8,creators10 become the seven ,prajpati1 or the seven ,rishis1 in the same order as the ,sephiroth become the ,creators1 then the ,patriarchs1 etc4 ,in both ,secret ,systems1 the ,one ,universal ,essence is incomprehensible and inactive1 in its ,absoluteness1 and can be connected with the ,building of the ,universe only in an indirect way4 ,in both1 the primeval ,malefemale1 or ,androgynous1 ,principle and its ten and seven ,emanations--,brahm,virj and ,aditi,vch1 on the one hand2 and the ,elohim ,jehovah1 or ,adam,adami 7,adam ,kadmon7 and ,sephira,eve1 on the other2 with their ,prajpatis and ,sephiroth--in their totality1 represent primarily the ,archetypal ,man1 the ,protologos2 and it is only in their secondary aspect that they become cosmic powers1 and astronomical or sidereal bodies4 ,if ,aditi is the ,mother of the ,gods1 ,deva,mtri1 ,eve is the ,mother of ,all ,living2 both are the ,shakti1 or ,generative ,power1 in their female aspect1 of the ,heavenly ,man1 and they are both compound ,creators4 ,says a ,gupt ,vidy ,stra3 ,in the beginning1 a ,ray1 issuing from ,paramrthika the one and only ,true ,existence1 became manifested in ,vyvahrika ,conventional ,existence1 which was used as a ,vhana to descend with into the ,universal ,mother1 and to cause her to expand swell1 brih4 ,and in the ,zohar it is stated3 ,the ,infinite ,unity1 formless and without similitude1 after the ,form of the ,heavenly ,man was created1 used it4 ,the ,unknown ,light7#edd7 ,darkness used the ,heavenly ,form 7 --,adam ,oilah7 as a ,chariot 7--,mercabah71 through which to descend1 and wished to be called by this ,form1 which is the sacred name ,jehovah4 ,as the ,zohar again says3 ,in the beginning was the ,will of the ,king1 prior to any other existence4444 ,it the ,will sketched the forms of all things that had been concealed but now came into view4 ,and there went forth as a sealed secret1 from the head of ,ain ,suph1 a nebulous spark of matter1 without shape or form4444 ,life is drawn from below1 and from above the source renews itself1 the sea is always full and spreads its waters everywhere4 ,thus the ,deity is compared to a shoreless sea1 to ,water which is 8the fountain of life407#ede7 8,the seventh palace1 the fountain of life1 is the first in the order from above407#edf7 ,hence the ,kabalistic tenet on the lips of the very ,kabalistic ,solomon1 who says in ,proverbs3 8,wisdom hath builded her house2 it hath hewn out its seven pillars407#edg7 ,whence1 then1 all this identity of ideas1 if there were no primeval ,universal ,revelation8 ,the few points so far brought out are like a few straws in a stack1 in comparison to that which will be disclosed as the work proceeds4 ,if we turn to the ,chinese ,cosmogony1 the most hazy of all1 even there the same idea is found4 ,tsitsai1 the ,self,existent1 is the ,unknown ,darkness1 the ,root of the ,wuliangsheu1 ,boundless ,age2 ,amitbha1 and ,tien1 ,heaven1 come later on4 ,the 8,great ,extreme0 of ,confucius gives the same idea1 his 8straws0 notwithstanding4 ,the latter are a source of great amusement to the missionaries1 who laugh at every 8heathen0 religion1 despise and hate that of their brother ,christians of other denominations1 and yet one and all accept their own ,genesis1 literally4 ,if we turn to the ,chaldean we find in it ,anu1 the ,concealed ,deity1 the ,one1 whose name1 moreover1 shows it to be of ,sanskrit origin2 for ,anu in ,sanskrit means ,atom1 ,anymsamanyasm1 smallest of the small1 being a name of ,parabrahman1 in the ,vedntic philosophy1 in which ,parabrahman is described as smaller than the smallest atom1 and greater than the greatest sphere or universe1 ,anagrnyas and ,mahatoruvat4 ,in the first verses of the ,akkadian ,genesis1 as found in the cuneiform texts on the ,babylonian tiles or ,lateres ,coctiles1 and as translated by ,george ,smith1 we find ,anu1 the ,passive ,deity1 or ,ain ,suph2 ,bel1 the ,creator1 the ,spirit of ,god1 or ,sephira1 moving on the ,face of the ,waters1 hence ,water itself2 and ,hea1 the ,universal ,soul1 or ,wisdom of the ,three combined4 ,the first eight verses read as follows3 #a4 ,when above1 were not raised the heavens3 #b4 and below on the earth a plant had not grown up2 #c4 the abyss had not broken open their boundaries4 #d4 ,the ,chaos 7or ,water7 ,tiamat 7the ,sea7 was the producingmother of the whole of them4 ,this is the ,cosmical ,aditi and ,sephira4 #e4 ,those waters at the beginning were ordained2 but #f4 a tree had not grown1 a flower had not unfolded4 #g4 ,when the ,gods had not sprung up1 any one of them2 #h4 a plant had not grown1 and order did not exist47#edh7 ,this was the ,chaotic or ,antegenetic ,period2 the double ,swan1 and the ,dark ,swan which becomes white1 when ,light is created47#edi7 ,the symbol chosen for the majestic ideal of the ,universal ,principle may perhaps seem little calculated to answer its sacred character4 ,a goose1 or even a swan1 will1 no doubt1 be thought an unfit symbol to represent the grandeur of the ,spirit4 ,nevertheless1 it must have had some deep ,occult meaning1 since it figures not only in every ,cosmogony and ,worldreligion1 but was also chosen by the ,crusaders1 among the medival ,christians1 as the ,vehicle of the ,holy ,ghost1 which was supposed to be leading the army to ,palestine1 to wrench the tomb of the ,saviour from the hands of the ,saracen4 ,if we are to credit ,professor ,draper's statement1 in his ,intellectual ,development of ,europe1 the ,crusaders1 under ,peter the ,hermit1 were preceded1 at the head of the army1 by the ,holy ,ghost1 under the shape of a white gander in the company of a goat4 ,seb1 the ,egyptian ,god of ,time1 carries a goose on his head2 ,jupiter assumes the form of a swan1 and so also does ,brahm2 and the root of all this is that mystery of mysteries--the ,mundane ,egg4 ,one should learn the reason of a symbol before depreciating it4 ,the dual element of ,air and ,water is that of the ibis1 swan1 goose and pelican1 of crocodiles and frogs1 lotus flowers and water lilies1 etc42 and the result is the choice of the most unseemly symbols by the modern as much as by the ancient ,mystics4 ,pan1 the great ,god of ,nature1 was generally figured in company with aquatic birds1 geese especially1 and so were other ,gods4 ,if later on1 with the gradual degeneration of religion1 the ,gods to whom geese were sacred1 became priapic deities1 it does not1 therefore1 follow that waterfowls were made sacred to ,pan and other phallic deities1 as some scoffers even of antiquity would have it17#eej7 but that the abstract and divine power of ,procreative ,nature had become grossly anthropomorphized4 ,nor does the swan of ,leda show 8priapic doings and her enjoyment thereof10 as ,mr4 ,hargrave ,jennings chastely expresses it2 for the myth is but another version of the same philosophical idea of ,cosmogony4 ,swans are frequently found associated with ,apollo1 as they are the emblems of ,water and ,fire1 and also of the ,sunlight1 before the separation of the ,elements4 ,our modern symbologists might profit by some remarks made by a wellknown writer1 ,mrs4 ,lydia ,maria ,child1 who says3 ,from time immemorial an emblem has been worshipped in ,hindstan as the type of creation1 or the origin of life4444 ,shiva1 or the ,mahdeva1 being not only the reproducer of human forms1 but also the fructifying principle1 the generative power that pervades the ,universe4 ,the maternal emblem is likewise a religious type4 ,this reverence for the production of life introduced into the worship of ,osiris the sexual emblems4 ,is it strange that they regarded with reverence the great mystery of human birth8 ,were they impure thus to regard it8 ,or are we impure that we do not so regard it8 ,but no clean and thoughtful mind could so regard them4444 ,we have travelled far1 and unclean have been the paths1 since those old anchorites first spoke of ,god and the soul in the solemn depths of their first sanctuaries4 ,let us not smile at their mode of tracing the infinite and the incomprehensible ,cause throughout all the mysteries of nature1 lest by so doing we cast the shadow of our own grossness on their patriarchal simplicity47#eea7 ,section ,,vi4 ,the ,mundane ,egg4 ,whence this universal symbol8 ,the ,egg was incorporated as a sacred sign in the ,cosmogony of every people on the earth1 and was revered both on account of its form and of its inner mystery4 ,from the earliest mental conceptions of man1 it has been known as that which represented most successfully the origin and secret of ,being4 ,the gradual development of the imperceptible germ within the closed shell2 the inward working1 without any apparent outward interference of force1 which from a latent nothing produced an active something1 needing naught save heat2 and which1 having gradually evolved into a concrete1 living creature1 broke its shell1 appearing to the outward senses of all as a selfgenerated and selfcreated being2 all this must have been a standing miracle from the beginning4 ,the ,secret ,teaching explains the reason for this reverence by the symbolism of the prehistoric races4 ,in the beginnings1 the 8,first ,cause0 had no name4 ,later it was pictured in the fancy of the thinkers as an ever invisible1 mysterious ,bird that dropped an ,egg into ,chaos1 which ,egg became the ,universe4 ,hence ,brahm was called ,klahansa1 the 8,swan in ,space and ,time40 ,becoming the ,swan of ,eternity1 ,brahm1 at the beginning of each ,mahmanvantara1 lays a ,golden ,egg1 which typifies the great ,circle1 or circle itself a symbol for the ,universe and its spherical bodies4 ,a second reason for the ,egg having been chosen as the symbolical representation of the ,universe1 and of our ,earth1 was its form4 ,it was a ,circle and a ,sphere2 and the oviform shape of our ,globe must have been known from the beginning of symbology1 since it was so universally adopted4 ,the first manifestation of the ,kosmos in the form of an ,egg was the most widely diffused belief of ,antiquity4 ,as ,bryant shows17#eeb7 it was a symbol adopted among the ,greeks1 the ,syrians1 ,persians1 and ,egyptians4 ,in the ,egyptian ,ritual1 ,seb1 the ,god of ,time and of the ,earth1 is spoken of as having laid an ,egg1 or the ,universe1 an 8,egg conceived at the hour of the ,great ,one of the ,dual ,force407#eec7 ,ra is shown like ,brahm gestating in the ,egg of the ,universe4 ,the ,deceased is 8resplendent in the ,egg of the ,land of ,mysteries407#eed7 ,for1 this is 8the ,egg to which is given ,life among the ,gods407#eee7 8,it is the ,egg of the great clucking ,hen1 the ,egg of ,seb1 who issues from it like a hawk407#eef7 ,among the ,greeks the ,orphic ,egg is described by ,aristophanes1 and was part of the ,dionysiac and other ,mysteries1 during which the ,mundane ,egg was consecrated and its significance explained2 ,porphyry also shows it to be a representation of the world3 8 40 ,faber and ,bryant have tried to show that the ,egg typified the ,ark of ,noah--a wild belief1 unless the latter is accepted as purely allegorical and symbolical4 ,it can only have typified the ,ark as a synonym of the ,moon1 the ,argha which carries the universal seed of life2 but had surely nothing to do with the ,ark of the ,bible4 ,anyhow1 the belief that the ,universe existed in the beginning in the shape of an ,egg was general4 ,and as ,wilson says3 ,a similar account of the first aggregation of the elements in the form of an ,egg is given in all the ,purnas1 with the usual epithet ,haima or ,hiranya1 8golden10 as it occurs in ,manu1 ,i4 #i47eeg7 ,hiranya1 however1 means 8resplendent10 8shining10 rather than 8golden10 as is proven by the great ,indian scholar1 the late ,svmi ,dayanand ,sarasvat1 in his unpublished polemics with ,professor ,max ,mller4 ,as said in the ,vishnu ,purna3 ,intellect ,mahat 444 the unmanifested gross elements inclusive1 formed an ,egg 444 and the ,lord of the ,universe himself abided in it1 in the character of ,brahm4 ,in that ,egg1 ,o ,brhmana1 were the continents1 and seas and mountains1 the planets and divisions of the planets1 the gods1 the demons and mankind47#eeh7 ,both in ,greece and in ,india the first visible male ,being1 who united in himself the nature of either sex1 abode in the ,egg and issued from it4 ,this 8,firstborn of the ,world0 was ,dionysus1 with some ,greeks2 the ,god who sprang from the ,mundane ,egg1 and from whom the ,mortals and ,immortals were derived4 ,the ,god ,ra is shown1 in the ,book of the ,dead1 beaming in his ,egg the ,sun1 and the stars off as soon as the ,god ,shoo the ,solar ,energy awakens and gives him the impulse47#eei7 8,he is in the ,solar ,egg1 the ,egg to which is given ,life among the ,gods407#efj7 ,the ,solar ,god exclaims3 8,i am the ,creative ,soul of the ,celestial ,abyss4 ,none sees my ,nest1 none can break my ,egg1 ,i am the ,lord607#efa7 ,in view of this circular form1 the 8vertical bar0 issuing from the 8circle10 or the ,egg1 or the male from the female in the androgyne1 it is strange to find a scholar saying1 on the ground that the most ancient ,indian ,,mss4 show no trace of it1 that the ancient ryans were ignorant of the decimal notation4 ,the #aj1 being the sacred number of the ,universe1 was secret and esoteric1 both as regards the unit and cipher1 or zero1 the circle4 ,moreover1 ,professor ,max ,mller tells that 8the two words cipher and zero1 which are but one1 are sufficient to prove that our figures are borrowed from the ,arabs407#efb7 ,cipher is the ,arabic cifron1 and means 8empty10 a translation of the ,sanskrit sunyan1 or 8nought10 says the ,professor47#efc7 ,the ,arabs had their figures from ,hindstan1 and never claimed the discovery for themselves4 ,as to the ,pythagoreans1 we need but turn to the ancient manuscripts of ,boethius' treatise1 ,de ,arithmetica1 composed in the sixth century1 to find among the ,pythagorean numerals the 8#a0 and the 8#j10 as the first and final figures47#efd7 ,and ,porphyry1 who quotes from the ,pythagorean ,moderatus17#efe7 says that the numerals of ,pythagoras were 8hieroglyphical symbols1 by means whereof he explained ideas concerning the nature of things10 or the origin of the ,universe4 ,now1 if1 on the one hand1 the most ancient ,indian ,,mss4 show as yet no trace of decimal notation in them1 and ,max ,mller states very clearly that until now he has found but nine letters1 the initials of the ,sanskrit numerals2 on the other hand1 we have records as ancient1 to supply the wanted proof4 ,we speak of the sculptures and the sacred imagery in the most ancient temples of the far ,east4 ,pythagoras derived his knowledge from ,india2 and we find ,professor ,max ,mller corroborating this statement1 at least so far as to allow that the ,neo,pythagoreans were the first teachers of 8ciphering10 among the ,greeks and ,romans2 that they 8at ,alexandria1 or in ,syria1 became acquainted with the ,indian figures1 and adapted them to the ,pythagorean ,abacus40 ,this cautious admission implies that ,pythagoras himself was acquainted with only nine figures4 ,thus we might reasonably answer that1 although we possess no certain proof1 exoterically1 that the decimal notation was known to ,pythagoras1 who lived at the very close of the archaic ages17#eff7 yet we have sufficient evidence to show that the full numbers1 as given by ,boethius1 were known to the ,pythagoreans1 even before ,alexandria was built47#efg7 ,this evidence we find in ,aristotle1 who says that 8some philosophers hold that ideas and numbers are of the same nature1 and amount to ten in all407#efh7 ,this1 we believe1 will be sufficient to show that the decimal notation was known among them at least as early as four centuries ,b4,c41 for ,aristotle does not seem to treat the question as an innovation of the ,neo,pythagoreans4 ,but we know more than this2 we know that the decimal system must have been used by the mankind of the earliest archaic ages1 since the whole astronomical and geometrical portion of the secret sacerdotal language was built upon the number #aj1 or the combination of the male and female principles1 and since the 8,pyramid of ,cheops10 socalled1 is built upon measures of this decimal notation1 or rather upon the digits and their combinations with the nought4 ,of this1 however1 sufficient has been said in ,isis ,unveiled1 and it is useless to repeat it4 ,the symbolism of the ,lunar and ,solar ,deities is so inextricably mixed up1 that it is next to impossible to separate from each other such glyphs as the ,egg1 the ,lotus1 and the 8,sacred0 ,animals4 ,the ,ibis1 for instance1 was held in the greatest veneration in ,egypt4 ,it was sacred to ,isis1 who is often represented with the head of that bird1 and also sacred to ,mercury or ,thoth1 who is said to have assumed its form while escaping from ,typhon4 ,there were two kinds of ,ibises in ,egypt1 ,herodotus7#efi7 tells us2 one quite black1 the other black and white4 ,the former is credited with fighting and exterminating the winged serpents which came every spring from ,arabia1 and infested the country4 ,the other was sacred to the ,moon1 because the latter planet is white and brilliant on her external side1 dark and black on that side which she never turns to the ,earth4 ,moreover1 the ,ibis kills land serpents1 and makes the most terrible havoc amongst the eggs of the crocodile1 and thus saves ,egypt from having the ,nile over infested by those horrible saurians4 ,the bird is credited with doing this in the moonlight1 and thus being helped by ,isis1 whose sidereal symbol is the ,moon4 ,but the more correct esoteric truth underlying these popular myths is1 that ,hermes1 as shown by ,abenephius17#egj7 watched over the ,egyptians under the form of that bird1 and taught them the ,occult arts and sciences4 ,this simply means that the ibis religiosa had1 and has1 8magical0 properties in common with many other birds1 the albatross preminently1 and the mythical white swan1 the ,swan of ,eternity or ,time1 the ,klahansa4 ,were it otherwise1 indeed1 why should all the ancient peoples1 who were no more fools than we are1 have had such a superstitious dread of killing certain birds8 ,in ,egypt1 he who killed an ,ibis1 or the ,golden ,hawk1 the symbol of the ,sun and ,osiris1 risked death1 and could hardly escape it4 ,the veneration of some nations for birds was such that ,zoroaster1 in his precepts1 forbids their slaughter as a heinous crime4 ,in our age1 we laugh at every kind of divination4 ,yet why should so many generations have believed in divination by birds1 and even in ,omancy1 which is said by ,suidas to have been imparted by ,orpheus1 who taught how1 under certain conditions1 to perceive in the yolk and white of an egg1 that which the bird born from it would have seen around it during its short life4 ,this ,occult art1 which1 #c1jjj years ago1 demanded the greatest learning and the most abstruse mathematical calculations1 has now fallen into the depths of degradation2 and today it is the old cooks and fortunetellers who read the future for servantgirls in search of husbands1 from the white of an egg in a glass4 ,nevertheless1 even ,christians have to this day their sacred birds2 for instance1 the ,dove1 the symbol of the ,holy ,ghost4 ,nor have they neglected the sacred animals2 and the evangelical zolatry1 with its ,bull1 ,eagle1 ,dion1 and ,angel--in reality the ,cherub1 or ,seraph1 the fierywinged ,serpent--is as much ,pagan as that of the ,egyptians or the ,chaldeans4 ,these four animals are1 in reality1 the symbols of the four ,elements1 and of the four lower ,principles in man4 ,nevertheless1 they correspond physically and materially to the four constellations that form1 so to speak1 the suite or cortge of the ,solar ,god1 and which1 during the winter solstice1 occupy the four cardinal points of the zodiacal circle4 ,these four 8animals0 may be seen in many of the ,roman ,catholic ,new ,testaments in which the 8portraits0 of the ,evangelists are given4 ,they are the animals of ,ezekiel's ,mercabah4 ,as truly stated by ,ragon3 ,the ancient ,hierophants have combined so cleverly the dogmas and symbols of their religious philosophies1 that these symbols can be fully explained only by the combination and knowledge of all the keys4 ,they can be only approximately interpreted1 even if one discovers three out of these seven systems1 viz41 the anthropological1 the psychic and the astronomical4 ,the two chief interpretations1 the highest and the lowest1 the spiritual and the physiological1 were preserved in the greatest secrecy1 until the latter fell into the dominion of the profane4 ,thus far1 with regard only to the prehistoric ,hierophants1 with whom that which has now become purely--or impurely--phallic1 was a science as profound and as mysterious as ,biology and ,physiology are now4 ,this was their exclusive property1 the fruit of their studies and discoveries4 ,the other two were those which dealt with the ,creative ,gods1 or ,theogony1 and with creative man2 that is to say1 with the ideal and the practical ,mysteries4 ,these interpretations were so cleverly veiled and combined1 that many were those who1 while arriving at the discovery of one meaning1 were baffled in understanding the significance of the others1 and could never unriddle them sufficiently to commit dangerous indiscretions4 ,the highest1 the first and the fourth--,theogony in relation to ,anthropogony--were almost impossible to fathom4 ,we find the proofs of this in the ,jewish 8,holy ,writ40 ,it is owing to the serpent being oviparous1 that it became a symbol of ,wisdom and an emblem of the ,logoi1 or the ,self,born4 ,in the temple of ,phil1 in ,upper ,egypt1 an egg was artificially prepared of clay mixed with various incenses4 ,this was hatched by a peculiar process1 and a cerastes or horned viper was produced4 ,the same was done in the ,indian temples1 in antiquity1 in the case of the cobra4 ,the ,creative ,god emerges from the ,egg that issues from the mouth of ,kneph1 as a winged ,serpent1 for the ,serpent is the symbol of the ,all,wisdom4 ,with the ,hebrews the same ,deity is glyphed by the ,flying or 8,fiery ,serpents0 of ,moses in the ,wilderness2 and with the ,alexandrian ,mystic she becomes the ,orphio,christos1 the ,logos of the ,gnostics4 ,the ,protestants try to show that the allegory of the ,brazen ,serpent and of the ,fiery ,serpents has a direct reference to the mystery of the ,christ and the ,crucifixion1 whereas1 in truth1 it has a far nearer relation to the mystery of generation1 when dissociated from the ,egg with the ,central ,germ1 or the ,circle with its ,central ,point4 ,protestant ,theologians would have us believe their interpretation only because the ,brazen ,serpent was lifted on a pole6 ,whereas it had rather a reference to the ,egyptian ,egg standing upright supported by the sacred ,tau2 since the ,egg and the ,serpent are inseparable in the old worship and symbology of ,egypt1 and since both the ,brazen and ,fiery ,serpents were ,seraphs1 the burning 8,fiery0 ,messengers1 or the ,serpent ,gods1 the ,ngas of ,india4 ,without the ,egg it was a purely phallic symbol1 but when associated therewith1 it related to cosmic creation4 ,the ,brazen ,serpent had no such holy meaning as the ,protestants would ascribe to it2 nor was it1 in fact1 glorified above the ,fiery ,serpents1 for the bite of which it was only a natural remedy2 the symbological meaning of the word 8,brazen0 being the feminine principle1 and that of 8,fiery10 or 8,gold10 the masculine principle4 ,brass was a metal symbolizing the nether world 444 that of the womb where life should be given4444 ,the word for serpent in ,hebrew was ,nachash1 but this is also the term for brass4 ,it is said in ,numbers that the ,jews complained of the ,wilderness where there was no water17#ega7 after which 8the ,lord sent fiery serpents0 to bite them1 and then1 to oblige ,moses1 he gave him as a remedy the ,brazen ,serpent on a pole for them to look at2 after which 8any man when he beheld the serpent of brass 444 lived0 7874 ,after that the 8,lord10 gathering the people together at the well of ,beer1 gave them water1 and grateful ,israel sang this song1 8,spring up1 ,o well40 ,when1 after studying symbology1 the ,christian reader comes to understand the innermost meaning of these three symbols1 ,water1 ,brazen1 and ,serpent1 and a few more1 in the sense given to them in the ,holy ,bible1 he will hardly like to connect the sacred name of his ,saviour with the ,brazen ,serpent incident4 ,the ,seraphim 77 or ,fiery ,winged ,serpents1 are no doubt connected with1 and inseparable from1 the idea of the 8,serpent of ,eternity--,god10 as explained in ,kenealy's ,apocalypse2 but the word ,cherub also meant ,serpent1 in one sense1 though its direct meaning is different1 for the ,cherubim and the ,persian ,winged ,griffins 771 the guardians of the ,golden ,mountain1 are the same1 and the compound name of the former shows their character1 as it is formed of kr 771 a circle1 and aub or ob 771 a serpent1 and therefore means a 8serpent in a circle40 ,and this settles the phallic character of the ,brazen ,serpent1 and justifies ,hezekiah for breaking it47#egb7 ,verbum satis sapienti6 ,in the ,book of the ,dead1 as just shown17#egc7 reference is often made to the ,egg4 ,ra1 the ,mighty ,one1 remains in his ,egg1 during the struggle between the 8,children of the ,rebellion0 and ,shoo1 the ,solar ,energy and the ,dragon of ,darkness4 ,the ,deceased is resplendent in his ,egg when he crosses to the ,land of ,mystery4 ,he is the ,egg of ,seb4 ,the ,egg was the symbol of ,life in ,immortality and ,eternity2 and also the glyph of the generative matrix2 whereas the ,tau1 which was associated with it1 was only the symbol of life and birth in generation4 ,the ,mundane ,egg was placed in ,khoom1 the ,water of ,space1 or the feminine abstract ,principle2 ,khoom becoming1 with the 8fall0 of mankind into generation and phallicism1 ,ammon the ,creative ,god4 ,when ,ptah1 the 8,fiery ,god10 carries the ,mundane ,egg in his hand1 then the symbolism becomes quite terrestrial and concrete in its significance4 ,in conjunction with the ,hawk1 the symbol of ,osiris,sun1 the symbol is dual1 and relates to both ,lives--the mortal and the immortal4 ,the engraving of a papyrus in ,kircher's dipus ,egyptiacus17#egd7 shows an egg floating above the mummy4 ,this is the symbol of hope and the promise of a ,second ,birth for the ,osirified ,dead2 his ,soul1 after due purification in the ,amenti1 will gestate in this ,egg of ,immortality1 to be reborn therefrom into a new life on earth4 ,for this ,egg1 in the ,esoteric ,doctrine1 is ,devachan1 the ,abode of ,bliss2 the ,winged ,scarabus also being another symbol of it4 ,the ,winged ,globe is but another form of the ,egg1 and has the same significance as the ,scarabus1 the ,khopiroo--from the ,root khoproo1 to become1 to be reborn--which relates to the rebirth of man1 as well as to his spiritual regeneration4 ,in the ,theogony of ,mochus1 we find ther first1 and then ,air1 the two principles from which ,ulom1 the ,intelligible 77 ,deity1 the visible ,universe of ,matter1 is born1 out of the ,mundane ,egg47#ege7 ,in the ,orphic ,hymns1 ,eros,phanes evolves from the ,divine ,egg1 which the thereal ,winds impregnate1 ,wind being the 8,spirit of ,god10 or rather the 8,spirit of the ,unknown ,darkness0--the ,divine ,idea of ,plato--which is said to move in ther47#egf7 ,in the ,hind ,kathopanishad1 ,purusha1 the ,divine ,spirit1 already stands before the ,original ,matter1 8from whose union springs the ,great ,soul of the ,world10 ,mahtm1 ,brahm1 the ,spirit of ,life17#egg7 etc42 the latter appellations being all identical with ,anima ,mundi1 or the 8,universal ,soul10 the ,astral ,light of the ,kabalist and the ,occultist1 or the 8,egg of ,darkness40 ,besides this there are many charming allegories on this subject1 scattered through the ,sacred ,books of the ,brhmans4 ,in one place1 it is the female creator who is first a germ1 then a drop of heavenly dew1 a pearl1 and then an ,egg4 ,in such cases1 of which there are too many to enumerate separately1 the ,egg gives birth to the four ,elements within the fifth1 ther1 and is covered with seven coverings1 which become later on the seven upper and the seven lower worlds4 ,breaking in two1 the shell becomes the ,heaven1 and the contents the ,earth1 the white forming the ,terrestrial ,waters4 ,then1 again1 it is ,vishnu who emerges from within the ,egg1 with a ,lotus in his hand4 ,vinat1 a daughter of ,daksha and wife of ,kashyapa1 8the ,selfborn1 sprung from ,time10 one of the seven 8,creators0 of our ,world1 brought forth an ,egg from which was born ,garuda1 the ,vehicle of ,vishnu2 the latter allegory having a relation to our ,earth1 as ,garuda is the ,great ,cycle4 ,the ,egg was sacred to ,isis2 and therefore the priests of ,egypt never ate eggs4 ,isis is almost always represented holding a ,lotus in one hand1 and in the other a ,circle and a ,cross 7crux ansata74 ,diodorus ,siculus states that ,osiris was born from an ,egg1 like ,brahm4 ,from ,leda's ,egg1 ,apollo and ,latona were born1 and also ,castor and ,pollux1 the bright ,gemini4 ,and though the ,buddhists do not attribute the same origin to their ,founder1 yet1 no more than the ancient ,egyptians or the modern ,brhmans1 do they eat eggs1 lest they should destroy the germ of life latent in them1 and thereby commit sin4 ,the ,chinese believe that their ,first ,man was born from an ,egg1 which ,tien dropped down from ,heaven to ,earth into the ,waters47#egh7 ,this eggsymbol is still regarded by some as representing the idea of the origin of life1 which is a scientific truth1 though the human ovum is invisible to the naked eye4 ,therefore we see respect shown to it from the remotest antiquity1 by the ,greeks1 ,phnicians1 ,romans1 the ,japanese1 and the ,siamese1 the ,north and ,south ,american tribes1 and even the savages of the remotest islands4 ,with the ,egyptians1 the ,concealed ,god was ,ammon or ,mon1 the 8,hidden01 the ,supreme ,spirit4 ,all their ,gods were dual--the scientific ,reality for the sanctuary2 its double1 the fabulous and mythical ,entity1 for the masses4 ,for instance1 as observed in the ,section 8,chaos1 ,theos1 ,kosmos10 the ,elder ,horus was the ,idea of the ,world remaining in the ,demiurgic ,mind1 8born in ,darkness before the ,creation of the ,world02 the ,second ,horus was the same ,idea going forth from the ,logos1 becoming clothed with matter and assuming an actual existence47#egi7 ,horus1 the 8,elder10 or ,haroiri1 is an ancient aspect of the ,solar ,god1 contemporary with ,ra and ,shoo2 ,haroiri is often mistaken for ,hor 7,horsusi71 ,son of ,osiris and ,isis4 ,the ,egyptians very often represented the rising ,sun under the form of ,hor1 the ,elder1 rising from a fullblown ,lotus1 the ,universe1 when the solar disk is always found on the hawkhead of that ,god4 ,haroiri is ,khnoom4 ,the same with ,khnoom and ,ammon1 both are represented as ramheaded1 and both are often confused1 though their functions are different4 ,khnoom is the 8modeller of men10 fashioning men and things out of the ,mundane ,egg1 on a potter's wheel2 ,ammon,ra1 the ,generator1 is the secondary aspect of the ,concealed ,deity4 ,khnoom was adored at ,elephanta and ,phil17#ehj7 ,ammon at ,thebes4 ,but it is ,emepht1 the ,one1 ,supreme ,planetary ,principle1 who blows the ,egg out of his mouth1 and who is1 therefore1 ,brahm4 ,the ,shadow of the ,deity1 ,kosmic and ,universal1 of that which broods over and permeates the ,egg with its vivifying ,spirit1 until the ,germ contained in it is ripe1 was the ,mystery ,god whose name was unpronounceable4 ,it is ,ptah1 however1 8he who opens10 the opener of ,life and ,death17#eha7 who proceeds from the ,egg of the ,world to begin his dual work47#ehb7 ,according to the ,greeks1 the phantom form of the ,chemis 7,chemi1 ancient ,egypt7 which floats on the ,ethereal ,waves of the ,empyrean ,sphere1 was called into being by ,horus,apollo1 the ,sun,god1 who caused it to evolve out of the ,mundane ,egg4 ,the ,brahmnda ,purna contains fully the mystery about ,brahm's ,golden ,egg2 and this is why1 perhaps1 it is inaccessible to the ,orientalists1 who say that this ,purna1 like the ,skanda1 is 8no longer procurable in a collective body10 but 8is represented by a variety of ,khandas and ,mhtmyas professing to be derived from it40 ,the ,brahmnda ,purna is described as 8that which has declared in #ab1bjj verses1 the magnificence of the ,egg of ,brahm1 and in which an account of the future ,kalpas is contained1 as revealed by ,brahm407#ehc7 ,quite so1 and much more1 perchance4 ,in the ,scandinavian ,cosmogony1 placed by ,professor ,max ,mller1 in point of time1 as 8far anterior to the ,vedas10 in the poem of ,wluspa1 the ,song of the ,prophetess1 the ,mundane ,egg is again discovered in the ,phantom,germ of the ,universe1 which is represented as lying in the ,ginnungagap1 the ,cup of ,illusion1 ,my1 the ,boundless and ,void ,abyss4 ,in this ,world's ,matrix1 formerly a region of night and desolation1 ,nefelheim1 the ,mist,place1 the nebular1 as it is called now1 in the ,astral ,light1 dropped a ,ray of ,cold ,light which overflowed this cup and froze in it4 ,then the ,invisible blew a scorching ,wind which dissolved the frozen ,waters and cleared the ,mist4 ,these ,waters 7,chaos71 called the ,streams of ,eliwagar1 distilling in vivifying drops1 fell down and created the ,earth and the ,giant ,ymir1 who had only the 8semblance of man0 7the ,heavenly ,man71 and the ,cow1 ,audumla 7the 8,mother10 ,astral ,light or ,cosmic ,soul71 from whose udder flowed four streams of milk--the four cardinal points2 the four heads of the four rivers of ,eden1 etc4--which 8four0 are symbolized by the ,cube in all its various and mystical meanings4 ,the ,christians--especially the ,greek and ,latin ,churches--have fully adopted the symbol1 and see in it a commemoration of life eternal1 of salvation and of resurrection4 ,this is found in1 and corroborated by1 the time honoured custom of exchanging 8,easter ,eggs40 ,from the ,anguinum1 the 8,egg0 of the ,pagan ,druid1 whose name alone made ,rome tremble with fear1 to the red ,easter ,egg of the ,slavonian peasant1 a cycle has passed4 ,and yet1 whether in civilized ,europe1 or among the abject savages of ,central ,america1 we find the same archaic1 primitive thought1 if we will only search for it1 and do not--in the haughtiness of our fancied mental and physical superiority--disfigure the original idea of the symbol4 ,section ,,vii4 ,the ,days and ,nights of ,brahm4 ,this is the name given to the ,periods called ,manvantara 7,manuantara1 or between the ,manus7 and ,pralaya1 or ,dissolution2 one referring to the ,active ,periods of the ,universe2 the other to its times of relative and complete ,rest1 whether they occur at the end of a ,day or an ,age1 or ,life1 of ,brahm4 ,these ,periods1 which follow each other in regular succession1 are also called ,small and ,great ,kalpas1 the ,minor and the ,mah ,kalpas2 though1 properly speaking1 the ,mah ,kalpa is never a ,day1 but a whole ,life or ,age of ,brahm1 for it is said in the ,brahma ,vaivarta3 8,chronologers compute a ,kalpa by the ,life of ,brahm4 ,minor ,kalpas1 as ,samvarta and the rest1 are numerous40 ,in sober truth they are infinite2 for they have never had a commencement2 or1 in other words1 there never was a first ,kalpa1 nor will there ever be a last1 in ,eternity4 ,one ,parrdha1 or half of the existence of ,brahm1 in the ordinary acceptation of this measure of time1 has already expired in the present ,mah ,kalpa2 the last ,kalpa was the ,padma1 or that of the ,golden ,lotus2 the present one is the ,varha17#ehd7 the 8,boar0 ,incarnation1 or ,avatra4 ,one thing is to be especially noted by the scholar who studies the ,hind religion from the ,purans4 ,he must never take the statements found therein literally1 and in one sense only2 and those especially1 which concern the ,manvantaras1 or ,kalpas1 have to be understood in their several references4 ,thus these ,ages relate1 in the same language1 to both the great and the small periods1 to ,mah ,kalpas and to ,minor ,cycles4 ,the ,matsya1 or ,fish ,avatra1 happened before the ,varha or ,boar ,avatra2 the allegories1 therefore1 must relate to both the ,padma and the present ,manvantara1 and also to the ,minor ,cycles which have occurred since the reppearance of our ,chain of ,worlds and the ,earth4 ,and as the ,matsya ,avatra of ,vishnu and ,vaivasvata's ,deluge are correctly connected with an event that happened on our ,earth during this ,round1 it is evident that1 while it may relate to precosmic events1 precosmic in the sense of our ,cosmos1 or ,solar ,system1 it has reference1 in our case1 to a distant geological period4 ,not even ,esoteric ,philosophy can claim to know1 except by analogical inference1 that which took place before the reppearance of our ,solar ,system1 and previous to the last ,mah ,pralaya4 ,but it teaches distinctly1 that after the first geological disturbance of the ,earth's axis1 which ended in the sweeping down to the bottom of the seas of the whole ,second ,continent1 with its primeval races--of which successive ,continents1 or 8,earths10 ,atlantis was the fourth--there came another disturbance owing to the axis again resuming its previous degree of inclination as rapidly as it had changed it3 when the ,earth was indeed once more raised out of the waters--as above1 so below1 and vice vers4 ,there were 8,gods0 on ,earth in those days2 ,gods1 and not men1 as we know them now1 says the tradition4 ,as will be shown in ,volume ,,ii1 the computation of periods1 in exoteric ,hindism1 refers to both the great cosmic and the small terrestrial events and cataclysms1 and the same may be demonstrated in respect to names4 ,for instance1 the name ,yudishthira--the first king of the ,sacae or ,shakas1 who opens the ,kali ,yuga ,era1 which has to last #dcb1jjj years1 8an actual king who lived #c1ajb years ,b4,c40--applies also to the ,great ,deluge1 at the time of the first sinking of ,atlantis4 ,he is the 8,yudishthira17#ehe7 born on the mountain of the hundred peaks1 at the extremity of the world1 beyond which nobody can go0 and 8immediately after the flood407#ehf7 ,we know of no 8,flood0 #c1ajb years ,b4,c41 not even that of ,noah1 for1 agreeably with ,judo ,christian chronology1 it took place #b1cdi years ,b4,c4 ,this relates to an esoteric division of time and a mystery explained elsewhere1 and may therefore be left aside for the present4 ,suffice it to remark1 at this juncture1 that all the efforts of imagination of the ,wilfords1 ,bentleys1 and other wouldbe dipuses of esoteric ,hind ,chronology1 have sadly failed4 ,no computation of either the ,four ,ages1 or the ,manvantaras1 has ever yet been unriddled by our very learned ,orientalists1 who have therefore cut the ,gordian ,knot by proclaiming the whole 8a figment of the ,brhmanical brain40 ,so be it1 and may the great scholars rest in peace6 ,this 8figment0 is given at the end of the ,commentaries on ,stanza ,,ii of the ,anthropogenesis1 in ,volume ,,ii1 with ,esoteric additions4 ,let us see1 however1 what were the three kinds of ,pralayas1 and what is the popular belief about them4 ,for once it agrees with ,esotericism4 ,of the ,pralaya1 before which fourteen ,manvantaras elapse1 having over them as many presiding ,manus1 and at whose close occurs the ,incidental1 or ,brahm's ,dissolution1 it is said in ,vishnu ,purna1 in condensed paraphrase3 ,at the end of a thousand ,periods of ,four ,ages1 which complete a day of ,brahm1 the earth is almost exhausted4 ,the ,eternal 7,avyaya7 ,vishnu then assumes the character of ,rudra1 the ,destroyer 7,shiva71 and renites all his creatures to himself4 ,he enters the ,seven ,rays of the ,sun and drinks up all the ,waters of the ,globe2 he causes the moisture to evaporate1 thus drying up the whole ,earth4 ,oceans and rivers1 torrents and small streams1 are all exhaled4 ,thus fed with abundant moisture the ,seven ,solar ,rays become ,seven ,suns1 by dilation1 and they finally set the ,world on fire4 ,hari1 the destroyer of all things1 who is the ,flame of ,time1 ,klgni1 finally consumes the ,earth4 ,then ,rudra1 becoming ,janrdana1 breathes clouds and rain47#ehg7 ,there are many kinds of ,pralaya1 but three chief periods are specially mentioned in old ,hind books4 ,the first of these1 as ,wilson shows1 is called ,naimittika17#ehh7 8,occasional0 or 8,incidental10 caused by the intervals of ,brahm's ,days2 it is the destruction of creatures1 of all that lives and has a form1 but not of the substance1 which remains in statu quo till the new ,dawn after that ,night4 ,the second is called ,prkritika1 and occurs at the end of the ,age or ,life of ,brahm1 when everything that exists is resolved into the ,primal ,element1 to be remodelled at the end of that longer ,night4 ,the third1 tyantika1 does not concern the ,worlds1 or the ,universe1 but only the ,individualities of some people4 ,it is thus the ,individual ,pralaya1 or ,nirvna1 after having reached which1 there is no more future existence possible1 no rebirth till after the ,mah ,pralaya4 ,the latter ,night--lasting as it does #caa1jdj1jjj1jjj1jjj years1 with the possibility also of being almost doubled in the case of the lucky ,jvanmukta who reaches ,nirvna at an early period of a ,manvantara--is long enough to be regarded as eternal1 if not endless4 ,the ,bhgavata ,purna7#ehi7 speaks of a fourth kind of ,pralaya1 the ,nitya1 or ,constant ,dissolution1 and explains it as the change which takes place imperceptibly in everything in this ,universe from the globe down to the atom1 without cessation4 ,it is growth and decay--life and death4 ,when the ,mah ,pralaya arrives1 the inhabitants of ,svarloka1 the ,upper ,sphere1 disturbed by the conflagration1 seek refuge 8with the ,pitris1 their ,progenitors1 the ,manus1 the ,seven ,rishis1 the various orders of ,celestial ,spirits and the ,gods1 in ,maharloka40 ,when the latter is reached also1 the whole of the above enumerated beings migrate in their turn from ,maharloka1 and repair to ,janaloka1 8in their subtile forms1 destined to become rembodied1 in similar capacities as their former1 when the world is renewed at the beginning of the succeeding ,kalpa407#eij7 ,clouds1 mighty in size1 and loud in thunder1 fill up all ,space ,nabhastala4 ,showering down torrents of water1 these clouds quench the dreadful fires1 444 and then they rain uninterruptedly for a hundred divine ,years1 and deluge the whole ,world ,solar ,system4 ,pouring down1 in drops as large as dice1 these rains overspread the ,earth1 and fill the ,middle ,region 7,bhuvoloka7 and inundate ,heaven4 ,the ,world is now enveloped in darkness2 and all things1 animate or inanimate1 having perished1 the clouds continue to pour down their ,waters1 444 and the ,night of ,brahm reigns supreme over the scene of desolation47#eia7 ,this is what we call in the ,esoteric ,doctrine a ,solar ,pralaya4 ,when the ,waters have reached the region of the ,seven ,rishis1 and the ,world1 our ,solar ,system1 is one ,ocean1 they stop4 ,the ,breath of ,vishnu becomes a strong ,wind1 which blows for another hundred ,divine ,years until all clouds are dispersed4 ,the wind is then rebsorbed3 and ,that-- ,of which all things are made1 the ,lord by whom all things exist1 ,he who is inconceivable1 without beginning1 the beginning of the ,universe1 reposes1 sleeping upon ,shesha the ,serpent of ,infinity in the midst of the ,deep4 ,the ,creator 787 dikrit ,hari1 sleeps upon the ,ocean of ,space in the form of ,brahm--glorified by ,sanaka7#eib7 and the ,saints 7,siddhas7 of ,janaloka1 and contemplated by the holy denizens of ,brahmaloka1 anxious for final liberation--involved in mystic slumber1 the celestial personification of his own illusions4444 ,this is the ,dissolution 787 ,pratisanchara termed ,incidental because ,hari is its ,incidental ,ideal ,cause47#eic7 ,when the ,universal ,spirit wakes1 the ,world revives2 when he closes his eyes1 all things fall upon the bed of mystic slumber4 ,in like manner1 as a thousand ,great ,ages constitute a ,day of ,brahm in the original it is ,padmayoni1 the same as ,abjayoni1 8,lotusborn10 not ,brahm1 so his ,night consists of the same period4444 ,awaking at the end of his ,night1 the ,unborn 444 creates the ,universe anew47#eid7 ,this is 8,incidental0 ,pralaya2 what is the ,elemental 7,prkritika7 ,dissolution8 ,parshara describes it to ,maitreya as follows3 ,when1 by dearth and fire all the ,worlds and ,ptlas ,hells are withered up7#eie7 444 the progress of ,elemental ,dissolution is begun4 ,then1 first1 the ,waters swallow up the property of ,earth 7which is the rudiment of ,smell71 and ,earth deprived of this property proceeds to destruction 444 and becomes one with ,water4444 ,when the ,universe is1 thus1 pervaded by the waves of the watery ,element1 its rudimentary flavour is licked up by the ,element of ,fire 444 and the ,waters themselves are destroyed 444 and become one with ,fire2 and the ,universe is1 therefore1 entirely filled with ethereal ,flame1 which 444 gradually overspreads the whole ,world4 ,while ,space is one ,flame1 444 the ,element of ,wind seizes upon the rudimental property1 or form1 which is the ,cause of ,light1 and that being withdrawn 7pralna71 all becomes of the nature of ,air4 ,the rudiment of form being destroyed1 and ,fire 787 ,vibhvasu deprived of its rudiment1 ,air extinguishes ,fire and spreads 444 over ,space1 which is deprived of ,light1 when ,fire merges into ,air4 ,air1 then1 accompanied by ,sound1 which is the source of ,ether1 extends everywhere throughout the ten regions 444 until ,ether seizes upon ,contact 787 ,sparsha1 ,cohesion--,touch81 its rudimental property1 by the loss of which1 ,air is destroyed1 and ,ether 787 ,kha remains unmodified2 devoid of ,form1 ,flavour1 ,touch 7,sparsha71 and ,smell1 it exists unembodied mrttimat and vast1 and pervades the whole of ,space4 ,ether ksha1 whose characteristic property and rudiment is ,sound the 8,word0 exists alone1 occupying all the vacuity of ,space or rather1 occupying the whole containment of ,space4 ,then the ,origin ,noumenon8 of the ,elements 7,bhtdi7 devours ,sound the collective ,demiurgos2 and the hosts of ,dhyn ,chohans and all the existing ,elements7#eif7 are1 at once1 merged into their original4 ,this ,primary ,element is ,consciousness1 combined with the ,property of ,darkness ,tmasa--,spiritual ,darkness rather1 and is1 itself1 swallowed up disintegrated by ,mahat the ,universal ,intellect1 whose characteristic property is ,intelligence ,buddhi1 and ,earth and ,mahat are the inner and outer boundaries of the ,universe4 ,in this manner1 as in the ,beginning were the seven forms of ,nature ,prakriti reckoned from ,mahat to ,earth1 so 444 these seven successively renter into each other47#eig7 ,the ,egg of ,brahm 7,sarvamandala7 is dissolved in the ,waters that surround it1 with its seven zones 7dvpas71 seven oceans1 seven regions1 and their mountains4 ,the investure of ,water is drunk by ,fire2 the 7stratum of7 ,fire is absorbed by 7that of7 ,air2 ,air blends itself with ,ether ksha2 the ,primary ,element ,bhtdi1 the origin1 or rather the cause1 of the ,primary ,element devours the ,ether1 and is 7itself7 destroyed by ,intellect ,mahat1 the ,great1 the ,universal ,mind1 which1 along with all these1 is seized upon by ,nature ,prakriti and disappears4 ,this ,prakriti is1 essentially1 the same1 whether discrete or indiscrete2 only that which is discrete is1 finally1 lost or absorbed in the indiscrete4 ,spirit ,pums also1 which is one1 pure1 imperishable1 eternal1 allpervading1 is a portion of that ,supreme ,spirit which is all things4 ,that ,spirit ,sarvesha which is other than 7embodied7 ,spirit1 and in which there are no attributes of name1 species nman and jti1 or rpa1 hence body rather than species1 or the like 444 remains as the 7sole7 ,existence ,satt4 ,nature ,prakriti and ,spirit ,purusha both resolve finally into ,supreme ,spirit47#eih7 ,this is the final ,pralaya7#eii7--the ,death of ,kosmos2 after which its ,spirit rests in ,nirvna1 or in ,that for which there is neither ,day nor ,night4 ,all the other ,pralayas are periodical1 and follow the ,manvantaras in regular succession1 as the night follows the day of every human creature1 animal1 and plant4 ,the ,cycle of ,creation of the ,lives of ,kosmos is run down2 the energy of the ,manifested 8,word0 having its growth1 culmination1 and decrease1 as have all things temporary1 however long their duration4 ,the ,creative ,force is ,eternal as noumenal2 as a phenomenal manifestation1 in its aspects1 it has a beginning and must1 therefore1 have an end4 ,during that interval1 it has its ,periods of ,activity and its ,periods of ,rest4 ,and these are the ,days and ,nights of ,brahm4 ,but ,brahman1 the ,noumenon1 never rests1 as ,it never changes1 but ever is1 though ,it cannot be said to be anywhere4 ,the ,jewish ,kabalists felt the necessity of this immutability in an eternal1 infinite ,deity1 and therefore applied the same thought to the anthropomorphic ,god4 ,the idea is poetical1 and very appropriate in its application4 ,in the ,zohar we read as follows3 ,as ,moses was keeping a vigil on ,mount ,sinai1 in company with the ,deity1 who was concealed from his sight by a cloud1 he felt a great fear overcome him1 and suddenly asked3 8,lord1 where art thou 444 sleepest thou1 ,o ,lord8 4440 ,and the ,spirit answered him2 8,i never sleep3 were ,i to fall asleep for a moment before my time1 all the creation would crumble into dissolution in one instant40 8,before my time0 is very suggestive4 ,it shows the ,god of ,moses to be only a temporary substitute1 like ,brahm1 the male1 a substitute and an aspect of ,,that which is immutable1 and which1 therefore1 can take no part in the ,days1 or ,nights1 nor have any concern whatever with rection or dissolution4 ,while the ,eastern ,occultists have seven modes of interpretation1 the ,jews have only four2 namely1 the realmystical1 the allegorical1 the moral1 and the literal or ,pashut4 ,the latter is the key of the exoteric ,churches and not worth discussion4 ,here are several sentences1 which1 read in the first1 or mystical key1 show the identity of the foundations of construction in every ,scripture4 ,they are given in ,isaac ,myer's excellent book on the ,kabalistic works1 which he seems to have well studied4 ,i quote verbatim4 8,b'raisheeth barah elohim ath hashama' yem v'ath haa'retz1 i4e41 #8,in the beginning the ,god7s7 created the heavens and the earth'2 7the meaning of which is27 the six 7,sephiroth of ,construction717#fjj7 over which ,b'raisheeth stands1 all belong ,below4 ,it created six1 7and7 on these stand 7exist7 all ,things4 ,and those depend upon the seven forms of the ,cranium up to the ,dignity of all ,dignities4 ,and the second ',earth' does not come into calculation1 therefore it has been said3 #8,and from it 7that ,earth7 which underwent the curse2 came it forth4' 444 #8,it 7the ,earth7 was without form and void2 and darkness was over the face of the ,abyss1 and the ,spirit of ,elohim 444 was breathing 7me'racha'pheth1 i4e41 hovering1 brooding over1 moving1 4447 over the waters4' ,thirteen depend on thirteen 7forms7 of the most worthy ,dignity4 ,six thousand years hang 7are referred to7 in the first six words4 ,the seventh 7thousand1 the millennium7 above it 7the cursed ,earth7 is that which is strong by ,itself4 ,and it was rendered entirely desolate during twelve hours 7one 444 day 44474 ,in the thirteenth1 ,it 7the ,deity7 shall restore them 444 and everything shall be renewed as before2 and all those six shall continue407#fja7 ,the 8,sephiroth of ,construction0 are the six ,dhyn ,chohans1 or ,manus1 or ,prajpatis1 synthesized by the seventh 8,b'raisheeth10 the ,first ,emanation1 or ,logos1 and who are called1 therefore1 the ,builders of the ,lower or ,physical ,universe1 all belonging ,below4 ,these ,six #fpointed star with middle dot1 whose essence is of the ,seventh1 are the ,updhi1 the ,base or ,fundamental ,stone1 on which the ,objective ,universe is built1 the ,noumenoi of all things4 ,hence they are1 at the same time1 the ,forces of ,nature2 the ,seven ,angels of the ,presence2 the ,sixth and ,seventh ,principles in ,man2 the spiritopsychophysical ,spheres of the ,septenary ,chain1 the ,root ,races1 etc4 ,they all 8depend upon the ,seven ,forms of the ,cranium0 up to the ,highest4 ,the 8,second #8,earth' does not come into calculation10 because it is no ,earth1 but the ,chaos1 or ,abyss of ,space1 in which rested the ,paradigmatic1 or ,model ,universe1 in the ,ideation of the ,over ,soul1 brooding over it4 ,the term 8,curse0 is here very misleading1 for it means simply ,doom or ,destiny1 or that fatality which sent it forth into the objective state4 ,this is shown by that 8,earth10 under the 8,curse10 being described as 8without form and void10 in whose abysmal depths the 8,breath0 of the ,elohim1 or collective ,logoi1 produced1 or so to say photographed1 the first ,divine ,ideation of the things to be4 ,this process is repeated after every ,pralaya before the beginnings of a new ,manvantara1 or ,period of sentient individual ,being4 8,thirteen depend on thirteen ,forms10 refers to the thirteen ,periods1 personified by the thirteen ,manus1 with ,svyambhuva1 the fourteenth--#ac1 instead of #ad1 being an additional veil--those fourteen ,manus who reign within the term of a ,mah ,yuga1 a ,day of ,brahm4 ,these thirteenfourteen of the objective ,universe depend on the thirteenfourteen paradigmatic1 ideal ,forms4 ,the meaning of the 8six thousand ,years0 which 8hang in the first six ,words10 has again to be sought in the ,indian ,wisdom4 ,they refer to the primordial six 7seven7 8,kings of ,edom10 who typify the ,worlds1 or ,spheres1 of our ,chain1 during the ,first ,round1 as well as the primordial men of this ,round4 ,they are the septenary pre,adamic ,first ,root,race1 or they who existed before the ,third1 ,separated ,race4 ,as they were ,shadows1 and senseless1 for they had not yet eaten of the fruit of the ,tree of ,knowledge1 they could not see the ,parzuphim1 or 8,face could not see ,face02 that is to say1 primeval men were 8unconscious40 8,therefore1 the primordial 7seven7 ,kings died10 i4e41 were destroyed47#fjb7 ,now1 who are these ,kings8 ,they are the ,kings who are the 8,seven ,rishis1 certain 7secondary7 divinities1 ,indra ,shakra1 ,manu1 and the ,kings his ,sons who are created and perish at one period0 as ,vishnu ,purna tells us47#fjc7 ,for the seventh 8thousand10 which is not the millennium of exoteric ,christianity1 but that of ,anthropogenesis1 represents both the 8,seventh ,period of ,creation10 that of physical man1 according to ,vishnu ,purna1 and the ,seventh ,principle1 both macrocosmic and microcosmic1 and also the ,pralaya after the ,seventh ,period1 the ,night1 which has the same duration as the ,day1 of ,brahm4 8,it was rendered entirely desolate during twelve hours40 ,it is in the ,thirteenth 7twice six and the synthesis7 that everything shall be restored1 and the 8six shall continue40 ,thus1 the author of the ,qabbalah remarks quite truly that3 ,long before his ,ibn ,gebirol's time 444 many centuries before the ,christian era1 there was in ,central ,asia a 8,wisdom ,religion01 fragments of which subsequently existed among the learned men of the archaic ,egyptians1 the ancient ,chinese1 ,hinds1 etc4444 ,and that the ,qabbalah most likely originally came from ryan sources1 through ,central ,asia1 ,persia1 ,india and ,mesopotamia1 for from ,ur and ,haran came ,abraham and many others1 into ,palestine47#fjd7 ,such was also the firm conviction of ,c4 ,w4 ,king1 the author of ,the ,gnostics and ,their ,remains4 ,vmadeva ,modelyar describes the coming ,night most poetically4 ,though it is given in ,isis ,unveiled1 it is worthy of repetition4 ,strange noises are heard1 proceeding from every point4444 ,these are the precursors of the ,night of ,brahm2 dusk rises at the horizon1 and the ,sun passes away behind the thirteenth degree of ,makara the tenth sign of the ,zodiac1 and will reach no more the sign of the ,mna the ,zodiacal sign ,pisces1 or the ,fish4 ,the ,gurus of the ,pagodas1 appointed to watch the ,rshichakram ,zodiac1 may now break their circle and instruments1 for they are henceforth useless4 ,gradually light pales1 heat diminishes1 uninhabited spots multiply on the earth1 the air becomes more and more rarefied2 the springs of waters dry up1 the great rivers see their waves exhausted1 the ocean shows its sandy bottom and plants die4 ,men and animals decrease in size daily4 ,life and motion lose their force1 planets can hardly gravitate in space2 they are extinguished one by one1 like a lamp which the hand of the ,chokra servant neglects to replenish4 ,srya the ,sun flickers and goes out1 matter falls into ,dissolution ,pralaya1 and ,brahm merges back into ,dyaus1 the ,unrevealed ,god1 and1 his task being accomplished1 he falls asleep4 ,another ,day is passed1 ,night sets in1 and continues until the future ,dawn4 ,and now again renter into the ,golden ,egg of his ,thought the germs of all that exist1 as the divine ,manu tells us4 ,during ,his peaceful rest1 the animated beings1 endowed with the principles of action1 cease their functions1 and all feeling ,manas becomes dormant4 ,when they are all absorbed in the ,supreme ,soul1 this ,soul of all the beings sleeps in complete repose1 till the ,day when it resumes its form1 and awakes again from its primitive darkness47#fje7 ,as the ,satya ,yuga is always the first in the series of the ,four ,ages or ,yugas1 so the ,kali ever comes the last4 ,the ,kali ,yuga now reigns supreme in ,india1 and it seems to coincide with that of the ,western ,age4 ,anyhow1 it is curious to see how prophetic in almost all things was the writer of ,vishnu ,purna1 when foretelling to ,maitreya some of the dark influences and sins of this ,kali ,yuga4 ,for after saying that the 8barbarians0 will be masters of the banks of the ,indus1 of ,chandrabhg and ,kshmra1 he adds3 ,there will be contemporary monarchs1 reigning over the earth1 kings of churlish spirit1 violent temper1 and ever addicted to falsehood and wickedness4 ,they will inflict death on women1 children1 and cows2 they will seize upon the property of their subjects or1 according to another reading1 be intent upon the wives of others2 they will be of limited power 444 their lives will be short1 their desires insatiable4444 ,people of various countries intermingling with them will follow their example2 and1 the barbarians being powerful in ,india in the patronage of the princes1 whilst pure tribes are neglected1 the people will perish or1 as the ,commentator has it3 8the ,mlechchhas will be in the centre1 and the ryas in the end047#fjf7 ,wealth and piety will decrease day by day1 until the world will be wholly depraved4444 ,property alone will confer rank2 wealth will be the only source of devotion2 passion will be the sole bond of union between the sexes2 falsehood will be the only means of success in litigation2 and women will be objects merely of sensual gratification4444 ,external types will be the only distinction of the several orders of life2 dishonesty anyya will be the 7universal7 means of subsistence2 weakness the cause of dependence2 menace and presumption will be substituted for learning2 liberality will be devotion2 a man if rich will be reputed pure2 mutual assent will be marriage2 fine clothes will be dignity4444 ,he who is the strongest will reign 444 the people1 unable to bear the heavy burthens kharabhra1 load of taxes1 will take refuge among the valleys4444 ,thus1 in the ,kali ,age1 will decay constantly proceed1 until the human race approaches its annihilation pralaya4 ,when 444 the close of the ,kali age shall be nigh1 a portion of that divine ,being which exists1 of its own spiritual nature ,kalk ,avatra 444 shall descend upon ,earth1 444 endowed with the eight superhuman faculties4444 ,he will restablish righteousness upon earth2 and the minds of those who live at the end of ,kali ,yuga shall be awakened1 and shall be as pellucid as crystal4 ,the men who are1 thus1 changed 444 shall be as the seeds of human beings1 and shall give birth to a race who shall follow the laws of the ,krita ,age 7or ,age of ,purity74 ,as it is said3 8,when the ,sun and ,moon and 7the ,lunar ,asterism7 ,tishya1 and the planet ,jupiter are in one mansion1 the ,krita or ,satya ,age shall return444407#fjg7 ,two persons1 ,devpi1 of the race of ,kuru1 and ,maru ,moru1 of the family of ,ikshvku1 444 continue alive throughout the ,four ,ages1 residing at 444 ,kalpa47#fjh7 ,they will return hither1 in the beginning of the ,krita ,age7#fji7 444 ,maru ,moru7#faj7 the son of ,shghra1 through the power of devotion 7,yoga7 is still living 444 and will be the restorer of the ,kshattriya race of the ,solar ,dynasty47#faa7 ,whether right or wrong with regard to the latter prophecy1 the 8blessings0 of ,kali ,yuga are well described1 and fit in admirably even with that which one sees and hears in ,europe and other civilized and ,christian lands in the full ,x,i,xth1 and at the dawn of the ,x,xth century of our great 8,era of ,enlightenment40 ,section ,,viii4 ,the ,lotus1 as a ,universal ,symbol4 ,there are no ancient symbols without a deep and philosophical meaning attached to them1 their importance and significance increasing with their antiquity4 ,such is the ,lotus4 ,it is the flower sacred to ,nature and her ,gods1 and represents the ,abstract and the ,concrete ,universes1 standing as the emblem of the productive powers of both ,spiritual and ,physical ,nature4 ,it was held as sacred from the remotest antiquity by the ryan ,hinds1 the ,egyptians1 and by the ,buddhists after them4 ,it was revered in ,china and ,japan1 and adopted as a ,christian emblem by the ,greek and ,latin ,churches1 who made of it a messenger1 as do now the ,christians1 who have replaced it with the waterlily4 ,in the ,christian religion1 in every picture of the ,annunciation1 ,gabriel1 the ,archangel1 appears to the ,virgin ,mary1 holding in his hand a spray of waterlilies4 ,this spray1 typifying ,fire and ,water1 or the idea of creation and generation1 symbolizes precisely the same idea as the ,lotus1 in the hand of the ,bodhisattva who announces to ,mah,my1 ,gautama's mother1 the birth of ,buddha1 the world's ,saviour4 ,thus also1 were ,osiris and ,horus constantly represented by the ,egyptians in association with the ,lotusflower1 both being ,sun,gods or ,gods of ,fire2 just as the ,holy ,ghost is still typified by 8tongues of fire10 in the ,acts4 ,it had1 and still has1 its mystic meaning1 which is identical in every nation on earth4 ,we refer the reader to ,sir ,william ,jones47#fab7 ,with the ,hinds1 the ,lotus is the emblem of the productive power of ,nature1 through the agency of ,fire and ,water1 or ,spirit and ,matter4 8,o ,thou ,eternal6 ,i see ,brahm1 the ,creator1 enthroned in thee above the ,lotus60 says a verse in the ,bhagavad ,gt4 ,and ,sir ,w4 ,jones shows1 as already noted in the ,stanzas1 that the seeds of the ,lotus1 even before they germinate1 contain perfectlyformed leaves1 the miniature shapes of what they will become one day1 as perfected plants4 ,the ,lotus1 in ,india1 is the symbol of prolific ,earth and1 what is more1 of ,mount ,meru4 ,the four ,angels or ,genii of the four quarters of ,heaven1 the ,mahrjahs of the ,stanzas1 stand each on a ,lotus4 ,the ,lotus is the twofold type of the ,divine and ,human ,hermaphrodite1 being so to say1 of dual sex4 ,with the ,hinds1 the ,spirit of ,fire or ,heat--which stirs up1 fructifies1 and develops into concrete form1 from its ideal prototype1 everything which is born of ,water1 or ,primordial ,earth--evolved ,brahm4 ,the ,lotus flower1 represented as growing out of ,vishnu's navel1 the ,god who rests in the ,waters of ,space on the ,serpent of ,infinity1 is the most graphic symbol ever yet made4 ,it is the ,universe evolving from the ,central ,sun1 the ,point1 the everconcealed ,germ4 ,lakshm1 who is the female aspect of ,vishnu1 and who is also called ,padma1 the ,lotus1 in the ,rmyana1 is likewise shown floating on a ,lotusflower1 at the 8,creation10 and during the 8,churning of the ,ocean0 of ,space1 as also springing from the 8,sea of ,milk10 like ,venus,aphrodite from the ,foam of the ,ocean4 444 ,then1 seated on a lotus1 ,beauty's bright ,goddess1 peerless ,shr1 arose ,out of the waves 444 sings an ,english ,orientalist and poet1 ,sir ,monier ,williams4 ,the underlying idea1 in this symbol1 is very beautiful1 and1 furthermore1 shows an identical parentage in all the religious systems4 ,whether as the ,lotus or waterlily1 it signifies one and the same philosophical idea2 namely1 the ,emanation of the ,objective from the ,subjective1 ,divine ,ideation passing from the abstract into the concrete1 or visible form4 ,for1 as soon as ,darkness1 or rather that which is 8,darkness0 for ignorance1 has disappeared in its own realm of ,eternal ,light1 leaving behind itself only its ,divine ,manifested ,ideation1 the ,creative ,logoi have their understanding opened1 and they see in the ,ideal ,world1 hitherto concealed in the ,divine ,thought1 the archetypal forms of all1 and proceed to copy and build1 or fashion1 upon these models1 forms evanescent and transcendent4 ,at this stage of ,action1 the ,demiurge is not yet the ,architect4 ,born in the ,twilight of ,action1 he has yet to first perceive the ,plan1 to realize the ,ideal ,forms1 which lie buried in the ,bosom of ,eternal ,ideation1 just as the future lotusleaves1 the immaculate petals1 are concealed within the seed of that plant4 ,in ,esoteric ,philosophy the ,demiurge1 or ,logos1 regarded as the ,creator1 is simply an abstract term1 an idea1 like the word 8army40 ,as the latter is the allembracing term for a body of active forces1 or working units--soldiers1 so is the ,demiurge the qualitative compound of a multitude of ,creators or ,builders4 ,burnouf1 the great ,orientalist1 seized the idea perfectly1 when he said that ,brahm does not create the ,earth1 any more than the rest of the ,universe4 ,having evolved himself from the ,soul of the ,world1 once separated from the ,first ,cause1 he evaporates with1 and emanates1 all ,nature out of himself4 ,he does not stand above it1 but is mixed up with it2 ,brahm and the ,universe form one ,being1 each particle of which is in its essence ,brahm himself1 who proceeded out of himself4 ,in a chapter of the ,book of the ,dead1 called 8,transformation into the ,lotus10 the ,god1 figured as a head emerging from this flower1 exclaims3 ,i am the pure ,lotus1 emerging from the ,luminous ,ones4444 ,i carry the messages of ,horus4 ,i am the pure ,lotus which comes from the ,solar ,fields47#fac7 ,the lotusidea may be traced even in the ,elohistic first chapter of ,genesis1 as stated in ,isis ,unveiled4 ,it is to this idea that we must look for the origin and explanation of the verse in the ,jewish ,cosmogony which reads3 8,and ,god said1 ,let the earth bring forth 444 the fruittree yielding fruit after his kind1 whose seed is in itself407#fad7 ,in all the primitive religions1 the ,creative ,god is the 8,son of the ,father10 that is to say1 his ,thought made visible2 and before the ,christian era1 from the ,trimrti of the ,hinds down to the three ,kabalistic ,heads of the scriptures1 as explained by the ,jews1 the ,triune ,godhead of each nation was fully defined and substantiated1 in its allegories4 ,such is the cosmic and ideal significance of this great symbol with the ,eastern peoples4 ,but when applied to practical and exoteric worship1 which had also its esoteric symbology1 the ,lotus1 in time1 became the carrier and container of a more terrestrial idea4 ,no dogmatic religion has ever escaped having the sexual element in it2 and to this day it soils the moral beauty of the root idea of symbology4 ,the following is quoted from the same ,kabalistic ,,ms4 which we have already cited on several occasions3 ,pointing to like signification was the ,lotus growing in the waters of the ,nile4 ,its mode of growth peculiarly fitted it as a symbol of the generative activities4 ,the flower of the ,lotus1 which is the bearer of the seed for reproduction1 as the result of its maturing1 is connected by its placentalike attachment to mother earth1 or the womb of ,isis1 through the water of the womb1 that is1 the river ,nile1 by the long cordlike stalk1 the umbilicus4 ,nothing can be plainer than the symbol1 and to make it perfect in its intended signification1 a child is sometimes represented as seated in or issuing from the flower47#fae7 ,thus ,osiris and ,isis1 the children of ,cronus1 or time without end1 in the development of their natureforces1 in this picture become the parents of man under the name ,horus4 ,we cannot lay too great stress upon the use of this generative function as a basis for a symbolical language1 and a scientific artspeech4 ,thought upon the idea leads at once to reflection upon the subject of creative cause4 ,in its workings ,nature is observed to have fashioned a wonderful piece of living mechanism1 governed by an added living soul2 the life development and history of which soul1 as to its whence1 its present1 and its whither1 surpass all efforts of the human intellect47#faf7 ,the newborn is an ever recurring miracle1 an evidence that within the workshop of the womb an intelligent creative power has intervened to fasten a living soul to a physical machine4 ,the amazing wonderfulness of the fact attaches a holy sacredness to all connected with the organs of reproduction1 as the dwelling and place of evident constructive intervention of deity4 ,this is a correct rendering of the underlying ideas of old1 of the purely pantheistic conceptions1 impersonal and reverential1 of the archaic philosophers of the prehistoric ages4 ,it is not so1 however1 when applied to sinful humanity1 to the gross ideas attached to personality4 ,therefore1 no pantheistic philosopher would fail to find the remarks that follow the above1 and which represent the anthropomorphism of ,judean symbology1 other than dangerous for the sacredness of true religion1 and fitting only for our materialistic age1 which is the direct outcome and result of that anthropomorphic character4 ,for this is the keynote to the entire spirit and essence of the ,old ,testament1 as the ,,ms4 states1 treating of the symbolism of the artspeech of the ,bible3 ,therefore the locality of the womb is to be taken as the ,most ,holy ,place1 the ,sanctum ,sanctorum1 and the veritable ,temple of the ,living ,god47#fag7 ,with man1 the possession of the woman has always been considered as an essential part of himself1 to make one out of two1 and jealously guarded as sacred4 ,even the part of the ordinary house or home consecrated to the dwelling of the wife was called the penetralia1 the secret or sacred1 and hence the metaphor of the ,holy of ,holies1 of sacred constructions taken from the idea of the sacredness of the organs of generation4 ,carried to the extreme of description7#fah7 by metaphor1 this part of the house is described in the ,sacred ,books as the 8between the thighs of the house10 and sometimes the idea is carried out constructively in the great dooropening of ,churches placed inward between flanking buttresses4 ,no such thought1 8carried to the extreme10 ever existed among the old primitive ryans4 ,this is proven by the fact that1 in the ,vedic period1 their women were not placed apart from men in penetralia1 or ,zenanas4 ,this seclusion began when the ,mahommedans--the next heirs to ,hebrew symbolism1 after ,christian ecclesiasticism--had conquered the land and gradually enforced their ways and customs upon the ,hinds4 ,the pre and post,vedic woman was as free as man2 and no impure terrestrial thought was ever mixed with the religious symbology of the early ryans4 ,the idea and application are purely ,semitic4 ,this is corroborated by the writer of the said intensely learned and ,kabalistic revelation1 when he closes the abovequoted passages by adding3 ,if to these organs as symbols of creative cosmic agencies the idea of the origin of measures as well as of timeperiods can be attached1 then indeed1 in the constructions of the ,temples as ,dwellings of ,deity1 or of ,jehovah1 that part designated as the ,holy of ,holies1 or the ,most ,holy ,place1 should borrow its title from the recognized sacredness of the generative organs1 considered as symbols of measures as well as of creative cause4 ,with the ancient wise1 there was no name1 and no idea1 and no symbol of a ,first ,cause4 ,most decidedly not4 ,rather never give a thought to it and leave it for ever nameless1 as the early ,pantheists did1 than degrade the sacredness of that ,ideal of ,ideals1 by dragging down its symbols into such anthropomorphic forms6 ,here again one perceives the immense chasm between ryan and ,semitic religious thought1 the two opposite poles1 ,sincerity and ,concealment4 ,with the ,brhmans1 who have never invested the natural procreative functions of mankind with an 8original sin0 element1 it is a religious duty to have a son4 ,a ,brhman1 in days of old1 having accomplished his mission of human creator1 retired to the jungle1 and passed the rest of his days in religious meditation4 ,he had accomplished his duty to nature1 as mortal man and its coworker1 and henceforth gave all his thoughts to the spiritual and immortal portion of himself1 regarding the terrestrial as a mere illusion1 an evanescent dream--which1 indeed it is4 ,with the ,semite1 it was different4 ,he invented a temptation of flesh in a garden of ,eden1 and showed his ,god--esoterically1 the ,tempter and the ,ruler of ,nature--cursing for ever an act1 which was in the logical programme of that ,nature47#fai7 ,all this exoterically1 as in the cloak and deadletter of ,genesis and the rest4 ,at the same time1 esoterically1 he regarded the supposed sin and fall as an act so sacred1 as to choose the organ1 the perpetrator of the original sin1 as the fittest and most sacred symbol to represent that ,god1 who is shown as branding its entering into function as disobedience and everlasting sin6 ,who can ever fathom the paradoxical depths of the ,semitic mind6 ,and this paradoxical element1 minus its innermost significance1 has now passed entirely into ,christian theology and dogma6 ,whether the early ,fathers of the ,church knew the esoteric meaning of the ,hebrew ,testament1 or whether only a few of them were aware of it1 while the others remained ignorant of the secret1 is for posterity to decide4 ,one thing1 at any rate1 is certain4 ,as the ,esotericism of the ,new ,testament agrees perfectly with that of the ,hebrew ,mosaic ,books2 and since1 at the same time1 a number of purely ,egyptian symbols and ,pagan dogmas in general--the ,trinity1 for example--have been copied by1 and incorporated into1 the ,synoptics and ,st4 ,john1 it becomes evident that the identity of those symbols was known to the writers of the ,new ,testament1 whoever they may have been4 ,they must have been also aware of the priority of the ,egyptian ,esotericism1 since they have adopted several symbols which typify purely ,egyptian conceptions and beliefs1 in their outward and inward meaning1 and which are not to be found in the ,jewish ,canon4 ,one of these is the waterlily in the hands of the ,archangel1 in the early representations of his appearance to the ,virgin ,mary2 and these symbolical images are preserved to this day in the iconography of the ,greek and ,roman ,churches4 ,thus ,water1 ,fire and the ,cross1 as well as the ,dove1 the ,lamb and other ,sacred ,animals1 with all their combinations1 esoterically yield an identical meaning1 and must have been accepted as an improvement upon ,judaism pure and simple4 ,for the ,lotus and ,water are among the oldest symbols1 and in their origin are purely ryan1 though they became common property during the branching off of the ,fifth ,race4 ,to give an example2 letters1 as well as numbers1 were all mystic1 whether in combination1 or taken separately4 ,the most sacred of all is the letter ,m4 ,it is both feminine and masculine1 or androgyne1 and is made to symbolize ,water in its origin1 the ,great ,deep4 ,it is a mystic letter in all languages1 ,eastern and ,western1 and stands as a glyph for the waves1 thus three triangles4 ,in the ryan ,esotericism1 as in the ,semitic1 this letter has always stood for the ,waters4 ,in ,sanskrit1 for instance1 ,makara1 the tenth sign of the ,zodiac1 means a ,crocodile1 or rather an aquatic monster associated always with ,water4 ,the letter ,ma is equivalent to1 and corresponds with1 the number #e1 which is composed of a ,binary1 the symbol of the two sexes separated1 and of the ,ternary1 the symbol of the ,third ,life1 the progeny of the ,binary4 ,this1 again1 is often symbolized by a ,pentagon1 the latter being a sacred sign1 a divine ,monogram4 ,maitreya is the secret name of the ,fifth ,buddha1 and the ,kalk ,avatra of the ,brhmans1 the last ,messiah who will come at the culmination of the ,great ,cycle4 ,it is also the initial letter of the ,greek ,metis1 or ,divine ,wisdom2 of ,mimra1 the ,word1 or ,logos2 and of ,mithras1 the ,mihr1 the ,monad ,mystery4 ,all these are born in1 and from1 the ,great ,deep1 and are the ,sons of ,my1 the 8,mother02 in ,egypt1 ,moot2 in ,greece1 ,minerva1 ,divine ,wisdom2 of ,mary1 or ,miriam1 ,myrrha1 etc41 the ,mother of the ,christian ,logos2 and of ,my1 the ,mother of ,buddha4 ,mdhava and ,mdhav are the titles of the most important ,gods and ,goddesses of the ,hind ,pantheon4 ,finally1 ,mandala is1 in ,sanskrit1 a 8,circle10 or an ,orb1 also the ten divisions of the ,rig ,veda4 ,the most sacred names in ,india generally begin with this letter1 from ,mahat1 the first manifested ,intellect1 and ,mandara1 the great mountain used by the ,gods to churn the ,ocean1 down to ,mandkin1 the heavenly ,gang1 or ,ganges1 ,manu1 etc41 etc4 ,will this be called a coincidence8 ,a strange one is it then1 indeed1 when we see even ,moses1 found in the ,water of the ,nile1 with the symbolical consonant in his name4 ,and ,pharaoh's daughter 8called his name ,moses2 and she said1 ,because ,i drew him out of the ,water407#fbj7 ,besides which1 the ,hebrew sacred name of ,god1 applied to this letter ,m1 is ,meborach1 the 8,holy0 or the 8,blessed10 and the name for the ,water of the ,flood is ,mbul4 ,a reminder of the 8,three ,maries0 at the ,crucifixion1 and their connection with ,mare1 the ,sea1 or ,water1 may close these examples4 ,this is why1 in ,judaism and ,christianity1 the ,messiah is always connected with ,water1 ,baptism2 and also with the ,fishes1 the sign of the ,zodiac called ,mnam in ,sanskrit1 and even with the ,matsya 7,fish7 ,avatra1 and the ,lotus1 the symbol of the womb1 or with the waterlily1 which has the same signification4 ,in the relics of ancient ,egypt1 the greater the antiquity of the votive symbols and emblems of the objects exhumed1 the oftener are ,lotusflowers and ,water found in connection with the ,solar ,gods4 ,the ,god ,khnoom1 the ,moist ,power1 or ,water1 as ,thales taught1 being the principle of all things1 sits on a throne enshrined in a ,lotus4 ,the ,god ,bes stands on a ,lotus1 ready to devour his progeny4 ,thot1 the ,god of ,mystery and ,wisdom1 the sacred ,scribe of ,amenti1 wearing the solar disk as head gear1 sits with a bull's head--the sacred bull of ,mendes being a form of ,thot--and a human body1 on a full blown ,lotus4 ,finally1 it is the ,goddess ,hiqit1 under her shape of a frog1 who rests on the ,lotus1 thus showing her connection with water4 ,and it is from the unpoetical shape of this frogsymbol1 undeniably the glyph of the most ancient of the ,egyptian ,deities1 that the ,egyptologists have been vainly trying to unravel the mystery and functions of the ,goddess4 ,its adoption in the ,church1 by the early ,christians1 shows that they knew it better than our modern ,orientalists4 ,the 8frog or toad ,goddess0 was one of the chief ,cosmic ,deities connected with ,creation1 on account of this animal's amphibious nature1 and chiefly because of its apparent resurrection1 after long ages of solitary life1 enshrined in old walls1 in rocks1 etc4 ,she not only participated in the organization of the ,world1 together with ,khnoom1 but was also connected with the dogma of resurrection47#fba7 ,there must have been some very profound and sacred meaning attached to this symbol1 since1 notwithstanding the risk of being charged with a disgusting form of zolatry1 the early ,egyptian ,christians adopted it in their ,churches4 ,a frog or toad1 enshrined in a ,lotusflower1 or simply without the latter emblem1 was the form chosen for the ,church lamps1 on which were engraved the words1 8 0--,i am the resurrection47#fbb7 ,these frog,goddesses are also found on all the mummies4 ,section ,,ix4 ,the ,moon2 ,deus ,lunus1 ,phbe4 ,this archaic symbol is the most poetical of all symbols1 as also the most philosophical4 ,the ancient ,greeks brought it into prominence1 and the modern poets have worn it threadbare4 ,the ,queen of ,night1 riding in the majesty of her peerless light in ,heaven1 throwing all1 even ,hesperus1 into darkness1 and spreading her silver mantle over the whole ,sidereal ,world1 has ever been a favourite theme with all the poets of ,christendom1 from ,milton and ,shakespeare down to the latest versifier4 ,but the refulgent lamp of night1 with her suite of stars unnumbered1 spoke only to the imagination of the profane4 ,until lately1 ,religion and ,science had nought to do with the beautiful mythos4 ,yet1 the cold chaste ,moon1 she1 who1 in the words of ,shelley3 444 makes all beautiful on which she smiles1 ,that wandering shrine of soft1 yet icy flame ,which ever is transformed1 yet still the same1 ,and warms not1 but illumes4444 stands in closer relations to ,earth than any other sidereal orb4 ,the ,sun is the ,giver of ,life to the whole ,planetary ,system2 the ,moon is the ,giver of ,life to our ,globe2 and the early races understood and knew it1 even in their infancy4 ,she is the ,queen1 and she is the ,king4 ,she was ,king ,soma before she became transformed into ,phbe and the chaste ,diana4 ,she is preminently the ,deity of the ,christians1 through the ,mosaic and ,kabalistic ,jews1 though the civilized world may have remained ignorant of the fact for long ages2 in fact1 ever since the last initiated ,father of the ,church died1 carrying with him into his grave the secrets of the ,pagan ,temples4 ,for such ,fathers as ,origen or ,clemens ,alexandrinus1 the ,moon was ,jehovah's living symbol2 the ,giver of ,life and the ,giver of ,death1 the ,disposer of ,being--in our ,world4 ,for1 if ,artemis was ,luna in ,heaven1 and1 with the ,greeks1 ,diana on ,earth1 who presided over childbirth and life2 with the ,egyptians1 she was ,hekat 7,hecate7 in ,hell1 the ,goddess of ,death1 who ruled over magic and enchantments4 ,more than this2 as the personified ,moon1 whose phenomena are triadic1 ,diana,hecate,luna is the three in one4 ,for she is ,diva triformis1 tergemina1 triceps1 three heads on one neck17#fbc7 like ,brahm,vishnu,shiva4 ,hence she is the prototype of our ,trinity1 which has not always been entirely male4 ,the number seven1 so prominent in the ,bible1 so sacred in the seventh day1 or ,sabbath1 came to the ,jews from antiquity1 deriving its origin from the fourfold number #g contained in the #bh days of the lunar month1 each septenary portion thereof being typified by one quarter of the ,moon4 ,it is worth the trouble of presenting1 in this work1 a bird'seye view of the origin and development of the lunar myth and worship1 in historical antiquity1 on our side of the globe4 ,its earlier origin is untraceable by exact ,science1 which rejects all tradition2 while for ,theology1 which1 under the guidance of the crafty ,popes1 has put a brand on every fragment of literature that does not bear the imprimatur of the ,church of ,rome1 its archaic history is a sealed book4 ,whether the ,egyptian or the ryan ,hind religious philosophy is the more ancient--the ,secret ,doctrine says it is the latter--does not much matter1 in this instance1 as the ,lunar and ,solar 8worship0 are the most ancient in the world4 ,both have survived1 and prevail to this day throughout the whole world2 with some openly1 with others--as1 for instance1 in ,christian symbology--secretly4 ,the cat1 a lunar symbol1 was sacred to ,isis1 who was the ,moon in one sense1 just as ,osiris was the ,sun1 and is often seen on the top of the ,sistrum in the hand of the ,goddess4 ,this animal was held in great veneration in the city of ,bubastis1 which went into deep mourning on the death of the sacred cats1 because ,isis1 as the ,moon1 was particularly worshipped in that city of mysteries4 ,the astronomical symbolism connected with it has already been given in ,section ,i1 and no one has better described it than ,mr4 ,gerald ,massey1 in his ,lectures and in ,the ,natural ,genesis4 ,the eye of the cat1 it is said1 seems to follow the lunar phases in their growth and decline1 and its orbs shine like two stars in the darkness of night4 ,hence the mythological allegory which shows ,diana hiding in the ,moon1 under the shape of a cat1 when she was seeking1 in company with other ,deities1 to escape the pursuit of ,typhon1 as related in the ,metamorphoses of ,ovid4 ,the ,moon1 in ,egypt1 was both the 8,eye of ,horns0 and the 8,eye of ,osiris10 the ,sun4 ,the same with the ,cynocephalus4 ,the dogheaded ape was a glyph to symbolize the ,sun and ,moon1 in turn1 though the ,cynocephalus is really more a ,hermetic than a religious symbol4 ,for it is the hieroglyph of ,mercury1 the planet1 and of the ,mercury of the ,alchemical philosophers1 who say that3 ,mercury has to be ever near ,isis1 as her minister1 for without ,mercury neither ,isis nor ,osiris can accomplish anything in the ,great ,work4 ,the ,cynocephalus1 whenever represented with the caduceus1 the crescent1 or the lotus1 is a glyph of the 8philosophical0 ,mercury2 but when seen with a reed1 or a roll of parchment1 he stands for ,hermes1 the secretary and adviser of ,isis1 as ,hanumna filled the same office with ,rma4 ,though the regular ,sun,worshippers1 the ,parss1 are few1 yet not only is the bulk of the ,hind mythology and history based upon1 and interblended with1 these two worships1 but so is even the ,christian religion itself4 ,from their origin down to our modern day1 it has coloured the theologies of both the ,roman ,catholic and ,protestant ,churches4 ,indeed1 the difference between the ,aryan ,hind and the ryan ,european faiths is very small1 if only the fundamental ideas of both are taken into consideration4 ,hinds are proud of calling themselves ,sryavanshas and ,chandravanshas1 of the ,solar and ,lunar ,dynasties4 ,the ,christians pretend to regard this as idolatry1 and yet they adhere to a religion entirely based upon ,solar and ,lunar worship4 ,it is vain and useless for the ,protestants to exclaim against the ,roman ,catholics for their 8,mariolatry10 based on the ancient cult of lunar ,goddesses1 when they themselves worship ,jehovah1 preminently a lunar ,god2 and when both ,churches have accepted in their theologies the ,sun,christ and the ,lunar ,trinity4 ,what is known of ,chaldean ,moon,worship1 of the ,babylonian ,god1 ,sin1 called by the ,greeks ,deus ,lunus1 is very little2 and that little is apt to mislead the profane student1 who fails to grasp the esoteric significance of the symbols4 ,as popularly known to the ancient profane philosophers and writers--for those who were initiated were pledged to silence--the ,chaldeans were the worshippers of the ,moon under her1 and his1 various names1 just as were the ,jews1 who came after them4 ,in the unpublished ,,ms4 on the ,art,speech1 already mentioned1 giving a key to the formation of the ancient symbolical language1 a logical raison d'tre is brought forward for this double worship4 ,it is written by a wonderfully wellinformed and acute scholar and ,mystic1 who gives it in the comprehensive form of a hypothesis4 ,the latter1 however1 forcibly becomes a proven fact in the history of religious evolution in human thought1 to anyone who has ever had a glimpse into the secret of ancient symbology4 ,thus1 he says3 ,one of the first occupations among men1 connected with those of actual necessity1 would be the perception of time periods17#fbd7 marked on the vaulted arch of the heavens1 sprung and rising over the level floor of the horizon1 or the plain of still water4 ,these would come to be marked as those of day and night1 of the phases of the moon1 of its stellar or synodic revolutions1 and of the period of the solar year with recurrence of the seasons1 and with the application to such periods of the natural measure of day or night1 or of the day divided into the light and the dark4 ,it would also be discovered that there was a longest and shortest solar day1 and two solar days of equal day and night1 within the period of the solar year2 and the points in the year of these could be marked with the greatest precision in the starry groups of the heavens or the constellations1 subject to that retrograde movement thereof1 which in time would require a correction by intercalation1 as was the case in the description of the ,flood1 where correction of #aej days was made for a period of #fjj years1 during which confusion of landmarks had increased4444 ,this would naturally come to pass with all races in all time2 and such knowledge must be taken to have been inherent in the human race1 prior to what we call the historic period as during the same4 ,on this basis1 the author seeks for some natural physical function1 possessed in common by the human race1 and connected with the periodical manifestations1 such that 8the connection between the two kinds of phenomena 444 became fixed in common or popular usage40 ,he finds it in3 7a7 ,the feminine physiological phenomena every lunar month of #bh days1 or #d weeks of #g days each1 so that #ac occurrences of the period should happen in #cfd days1 which is the solar weekyear of #eb weeks of #g days each4 7b7 ,the quickening of the ftus is marked by a period of #abf days1 or #ah weeks of #g days each4 7c7 ,that period which is called 8the period of viability0 is one of #baj days1 or #cj weeks of #g days each4 7d7 ,the period of parturition is accomplished in #bhj days1 or a period of #dj weeks of #g days each1 or #aj lunar months of #bh days each1 or of #i calendar months of #ca days each1 counting on the royal arch of heavens for the measure of the period of traverse from the darkness of the womb to the light and glory of conscious existence1 that continuing inscrutable mystery and miracle4444 ,thus the observed periods of time marking the workings of the birth function would naturally become a basis of astronomical calculation4444 ,we may almost affirm 444 that this was the mode of reckoning among all nations1 either independently1 or intermediately and indirectly by tuition4 ,it was the mode with the ,hebrews1 for even today they calculate the calendar by means of the #ced and #cee of the lunar year1 and we possess a special evidence that it was the mode with the ancient ,egyptians1 as to which this is the proof3 ,the basic idea underlying the religious philosophy of the ,hebrews was that ,god contained all things within himself17#fbe7 and that man was his image1 man including woman4444 ,the place of the man and woman with the ,hebrews was among the ,egyptians occupied by the bull and the cow1 sacred to ,osiris and ,isis17#fbf7 who were represented1 respectively1 by a man having a bull's head1 and a woman having the head of a cow2 which symbols were worshipped4 ,notoriously ,osiris was the ,sun and the river ,nile1 the tropical year of #cfe days1 which number is the value of the word ,neilos1 and the bull1 as he was also the principle of fire and of life giving force2 while ,isis was the moon1 the bed of the river ,nile1 or the ,mother ,earth1 for the parturient energies of which water was a necessity1 the lunar year of #cedcfd days1 the timemaker of the periods of gestation1 and the cow marked by1 or with1 the crescent new moon4444 ,but the use of the cow of the ,egyptians for the woman of the ,hebrews was not intended as of any radical difference of signification1 but a concurrence in the teaching1 intended1 and merely as the substitution of a symbol of common import1 which was this1 viz41 the period of parturition with the cow and the woman was held to be the same1 or #bhj days1 or ten lunar months of #d weeks each4 ,and in this period consisted the essential value of this animal symbol1 whose mark was that of the crescent moon47#fbg7444 ,these parturient and natural periods are found to have been subjects of symbolism all over the world4 ,they were thus used by the ,hinds1 and are found to be most plainly set forth by the ancient ,americans1 in the ,richardson and ,gest tablets1 in the ,palenque ,cross and elsewhere1 and manifestly lay at the base of the formation of the calendar forms of the ,mayas of ,yucatan1 the ,hinds1 the ,assyrians1 and the ancient ,babylonians1 as well as the ,egyptians and old ,hebrews4 ,the natural symbols 444 would be either the phallus or the phallus and yoni1 444 male and female4 ,indeed1 the words translated by the generalizing terms male and female1 in the #bgth verse of the #ast chapter of ,genesis are 444 sacr and n'cabvah or1 literally1 phallus and yoni47#fbh7 ,while the representation of the phallic emblems would barely indicate the genital members of the human body1 when their functions and the development of the seedvesicles emanating from them were considered1 there would come into indication a mode of measures of lunar time1 and through lunar1 of solar time4 ,this is the physiological or anthropological key to the ,moon symbol4 ,the key that opens the mystery of ,theogony1 or the evolution of the manvantaric ,gods1 is more complicated1 and has nothing phallic in it4 ,there1 all is mystical and divine4 ,but the ,jews1 beyond connecting ,jehovah directly with the ,moon as a generative ,god1 preferred to ignore the higher ,hierarchies1 and have made their ,patriarchs of some of these zodiacal constellations and planetary ,gods1 thus euhemerizing the purely theosophical idea and dragging it down to the level of sinful humanity4 ,the ,,ms41 from which the above is extracted1 explains very clearly to what ,hierarchy of ,gods ,jehovah belonged1 and who this ,jewish ,god was2 for it shows1 in clear language1 that which the writer has always insisted upon1 namely1 that the ,god with which the ,christians have burdened themselves1 was no better than the lunar symbol of the reproductive or generative faculty in ,nature4 ,they have ever ignored even the ,hebrew secret ,god of the ,kabalists1 ,ain ,suph1 a conception as grand as ,parabrahman in the earliest ,kabalistic and mystical ideas4 ,but it is not the ,kabalah of ,rosenroth that can ever give the true original teachings of ,shimeon ,ben ,yocha1 which were as metaphysical and philosophical as any could be4 ,and how many are there among the students of the ,kabalah who know anything of them except in their distorted ,latin translations8 ,let us glance at the idea which led the ancient ,jews to adopt a substitute for the ,ever ,unknowable1 and which has misled the ,christians into mistaking the substitute for the reality4 ,if to these organs phallus and yoni as symbols of creative cosmic agencies the idea of 444 time periods can be attached1 then1 indeed1 in the construction of ,temples as ,dwellings of ,deity1 or of ,jehovah1 that part designated as the ,holy of ,holies1 or ,the ,most ,holy ,place1 should borrow its title from the recognized sacredness of the generative organs1 considered as symbols of measures as well as of creative cause4 ,with the ancient ,wise1 there was no name1 and no idea1 and no symbol1 of a ,first ,cause47#fbi7 ,with the ,hebrews1 the indirect conception of such was couched in a term of negation of comprehension1 viz41 ,ain ,suph1 or the ,without ,bounds4 ,but the symbol of its first comprehensible manifestation was the conception of a circle with its diameter line1 to at once carry a geometric1 phallic1 and astronomic idea2 444 for the one takes its birth from the #j1 or the circle1 without which it could not be1 and from the #a1 or primal one1 spring the #i digits1 and1 geometrically1 all plane shapes4 ,so in ,kabalah this circle1 with its diameter line1 is the picture of the #aj ,sephiroth1 or ,emanations1 composing the ,adam ,kadmon1 or the ,archetypal ,man1 the creative origin of all things4444 ,this idea of connecting the picture of the circle and its diameter line1 that is1 the number #aj1 with the signification of the reproductive organs1 and the ,most ,holy ,place 444 was carried out constructively in the ,king's ,chamber1 or ,holy of ,holies1 of the great ,pyramid1 in the ,tabernacle of ,moses1 and in the ,holy of ,holies of the ,temple of ,solomon4444 ,it is the picture of a double womb1 for in ,hebrew the letter ,h 77 is at the same time the number #e1 and the symbol of the womb1 and twice #e is #aj1 or the phallic number4 ,this 8double womb0 also shows the duality of the idea carried from the highest or spiritual down to the lowest or terrestrial plane2 and limited by the ,jews to the latter4 ,with them1 therefore1 the number seven has acquired the most prominent place in their exoteric religion1 a cult of external forms and empty rituals2 take1 for instance1 their ,sabbath1 the seventh day sacred to their ,deity1 the ,moon1 symbolical of the generative ,jehovah4 ,but1 with other nations1 the number seven was typical of theogonic evolution1 of ,cycles1 ,cosmic ,planes1 and the ,seven ,forces and ,occult ,powers in ,kosmos1 as a ,boundless ,whole1 whose first upper ,triangle was unreachable to the finite intellect of man4 ,while other nations1 therefore1 busied themselves1 in their forcible limitation of ,kosmos in ,space and ,time1 only with its septenary manifested plane1 the ,jews centred this number solely in the ,moon1 and based all their sacred calculations thereupon4 ,hence we find the thoughtful author of the ,,ms4 just quoted1 remarking1 in reference to the metrology of the ,jews1 that3 ,if #bj1fab be multiplied by #d_/c1 the product will afford a base for the ascertainment of the mean revolution of the moon2 and if this product be again multiplied by #d_/c1 this continued product will afford a base for finding the exact period of the mean solar year1 444 this form 444 becoming1 for the finding of astronomical periods of time1 of very great service4 ,this double number--male and female--is symbolized also in some wellknown idols2 for instance3 ,ardhanrshvara1 the ,isis of the ,hinds1 ,eridanus1 or ,ardan1 or the ,hebrew ,jordan1 or source of descent4 ,she is standing on a lotusleaf floating on the water4 ,but the signification is1 that it is androgyne or hermaphrodite1 that is phallus and yoni combined1 the number #aj1 the ,hebrew letter ,yod 771 the containment of ,jehovah4 ,she1 or rather shehe1 gives the minutes of the same circle of #cfj degrees4 8,jehovah10 in its best aspect is ,binah1 the 8,upper mediating ,mother1 the ,great ,sea or ,holy ,spirit10 and therefore rather a synonym of ,mary1 the ,mother of ,jesus1 than of his ,father2 that 8,mother1 being the ,latin ,mare10 the ,sea1 is here1 also1 ,venus1 the ,stella del ,mare1 or 8,star of the ,sea40 ,the ancestors of the mysterious ,akkadians--the ,chandravanshas or ,indovanshas1 the ,lunar ,kings1 whom tradition shows reigning at ,prayga 7,allahabad71 ages before our era--had come from ,india1 and brought with them the worship of their forefathers1 of ,soma1 and his son ,budha1 which afterwards became that of the ,chaldeans4 ,yet such adoration1 apart from popular ,astrolatry and ,heliolatry1 was in no sense idolatry4 ,no more1 at any rate1 than the modern ,roman ,catholic symbolism which connects the ,virgin ,mary1 the ,magna ,mater of the ,syrians and ,greeks1 with the ,moon4 ,of this worship1 the most pious ,roman ,catholics feel quite proud1 and loudly confess to it4 ,in a ,mmoire to the ,french ,academy1 the ,marquis ,de ,mirville says3 ,it is only natural that1 as an unconscious prophecy1 ,ammon,r should be his mother's husband1 since the ,magna ,mater of the ,christians is precisely the spouse of that son she conceives4444 ,we ,christians can understand now why ,neth throws radiance on the ,sun1 while remaining the ,moon1 since the ,virgin1 who is the ,queen of ,heaven1 as was ,neth1 clothes the ,christ,sun1 as does ,neth1 and is clothed by him2 8,tu vestis solem et te sol vestit0 as is sung by the ,roman ,catholics during their service4 ,we ,christians understand also how it is that the famous inscription at ,sas should have stated that 8none has ever lifted my veil peplum10 considering that this sentence1 literally translated1 is the summary of what is sung in the ,church on the ,day of the ,immaculate ,conception47#fcj7 ,surely nothing could be more sincere than this6 ,it justifies entirely what ,mr4 ,gerald ,massey has said in his ,lecture on 8,luniolatry1 ,ancient and ,modern03 ,the man in the moon ,osiris,sut1 ,jehovah,satan1 ,christ,judas1 and other ,lunar ,twins is often charged with bad conduct4444 ,in the lunar phenomena the moon was one1 as the moon1 which was two fold in sex1 and threefold in character1 as mother1 child1 and adult male4 ,thus the child of the moon became the consort of his own mother6 ,it could not be helped if there was to be any reproduction4 ,he was compelled to be his own father6 ,these relationships were repudiated by later sociology1 and the primitive man in the moon got tabooed4 ,yet in its latest1 most inexplicable phase1 this has become the central doctrine of the grossest superstition the world has seen1 for these lunar phenomena and their humanly represented relationships1 the incestuous included1 are the very foundations of the ,christian ,trinity in ,unity4 ,through ignorance of the symbolism1 the simple representation of early time has become the most profound religious mystery in modern ,luniolatry4 ,the ,roman ,church1 without being in any wise ashamed of the proof1 portrays the ,virgin ,mary arrayed with the sun1 and the horned moon at her feet1 holding the lunar infant in her arms--as child and consort of the mother moon6 ,the mother1 child1 and adult male1 are fundamental4444 ,in this way it can be proved that our ,christology is mummified mythology1 and legendary lore1 which have been palmed off upon us in the ,old ,testament and the ,new1 as divine revelation uttered by the very voice of ,god47#fca7 ,a charming allegory is found in the ,zohar1 one which unveils better than anything else ever did the true character of ,jehovah1 or ,,yhvh1 in the primitive conception of the ,hebrew ,kabalists4 ,it is now found in the philosophy of ,ibn ,gebirol's ,kabalah1 translated by ,isaac ,myer4 ,in the introduction written by ,r4 ',hiz'qeeyah1 which is very old1 and forms part of our ,brody edition of the ,zohar 7#a4 #e;b4 sq47 is an account of a journey taken by ,r4 ,el'azar1 son of ,r4 ,shimon b4 ,yo'ha1 and ,r4 ,abbah4444 ,they met a man bearing a heavy burden4444 ,they conversed together 444 and the explanations of the ,thorah1 by the man with the burden1 were so wonderful1 that they asked him for his name2 he replied3 8,do not ask me who ,i am2 but we will all proceed with the explanation of the ,thorah ,law40 ,they asked3 8,who caused thee thus to walk and carry such a heavy load80 ,he answered3 8,the letter 7,yod1 which #aj1 and is the symbolical letter of ,kether and the essence and germ of the ,holy ,name 1 ,,yhvh7 made war1 etc404444 ,they said to him3 8,if thou wilt tell us the name of thy father1 we will kiss the dust of thy feet40 ,he replied3 8444 ,as to my father1 he had his dwelling in the ,great ,sea1 and was a fish therein like ,vishnu and ,dagon or ,oannes2 which first destroyed the ,great ,sea 444 and he was great and mighty and #8,ancient of ,days1' until he swallowed all the other fishes in the 7,great7 ,sea40 444 ,r4 ,el'azar listened to his words and said to him3 8,thou art the ,son of the ,holy ,flame1 thou art the ,son of ,rab ,ham'nunah ,sabah 7the old7 the fish in ,aramaic or ,chaldee is nun 7noon71 thou art the ,son of the ,light of the ,thorah ,dharma1 etc407#fcb7 ,then the author explains that the feminine ,sephira1 ,binah1 is termed by the ,kabalists the ,great ,sea3 therefore ,binah1 whose divine names are ,jehovah1 ,yah1 and ,elohim1 is simply the ,chaldean ,tiamat1 the ,female ,power1 the ,thalatth of ,berosus1 who presides over the ,chaos1 and was made out later by ,christian ,theology to be the ,serpent and the ,devil4 ,she,he 7,yah hovah7 is the supernal ,h1 and ,eve4 ,this ,yahhovah then1 or ,jehovah1 is identical with our ,chaos--,father1 ,mother1 ,son--on the material plane1 and in the purely physical ,world2 ,deus and ,demon1 at one and the same time2 the ,sun and ,moon1 ,good and ,evil1 ,god and ,demon4 ,lunar magnetism generates life1 preserves and destroys it1 psychically as well as physically4 ,and if1 astronomically1 the ,moon is one of the seven planets of the ,ancient ,world1 in ,theogony she is one of the ,regents thereof--with ,christians now as much as with ,pagans1 the former referring to her under the name of one of their ,archangels1 and the latter under that of one of their ,gods4 ,therefore the meaning of the 8fairy tale10 translated by ,chwolsohn from the ,arabic translation of an old ,chaldean ,,ms41 of ,qtmy being instructed by the idol of the ,moon1 is easily understood4 ,seldenus tells us the secret1 as well as ,maimonides in his ,guide to the ,perplexed47#fcc7 ,the worshippers of the ,teraphim1 or the ,jewish ,oracles1 8carved images1 and claimed that the light of the principal stars planets permeating these through and through1 the ,angelic ,virtues or the ,regents of the stars and planets conversed with them1 teaching them many most useful things and arts40 ,and ,seldenus explains that the ,teraphim were built and composed after the position of certain planets1 those which the ,greeks called 1 and according to figures that were located in the sky1 and called 1 or the ,tutelary ,gods4 ,those who traced out the were called 1 or diviners by the 47#fcd7 ,it is such sentences1 however1 in the ,nabathean ,agriculture1 which have frightened the men of ,science1 and made them proclaim the work 8either an apocryphon1 or a fairy tale1 unworthy of the notice of an ,academician40 ,at the same time1 as shown1 zealous ,roman ,catholics and ,protestants metaphorically tore it to pieces2 the former because 8it described the worship of demons10 the latter because it was 8ungodly40 ,once more1 all are wrong4 ,it is not a fairy tale2 and1 as far as the pious ,churchmen are concerned1 the same worship may be shown in their ,scriptures1 however disfigured by translation4 ,solar and ,lunar worship and also the worship of the ,stars and ,elements can be traced1 and figure in ,christian ,theology4 ,these are defended by ,papists1 and can be stoutly denied by the ,protestants only at their own risk and peril4 ,two instances may be given4 ,ammianus ,marcellinus teaches that ancient divinations were always accomplished with the help of the ,spirits of the ,elements 7,spiritus ,elementorum1 and in ,greek 747#fce7 ,but it is found now that the ,planets1 the ,elements1 and the ,zodiac1 were figured not only at ,heliopolis by the twelve stones called 8,mysteries of the ,elements0 7,elementorum ,arcana71 but also in ,solomon's ,temple1 and1 as pointed out by various writers1 in several old ,italian churches and even at ,notre ,dame de ,paris1 where they can be seen to this day4 ,no symbol1 even including the ,sun1 was more complex in its manifold meanings than the lunar symbol4 ,the sex was1 of course1 dual4 ,with some it was male2 as1 for instance1 the ,hind 8,king ,soma10 and the ,chaldean ,sin2 with other nations it was female1 the beauteous ,goddesses ,diana,luna1 ,ilithyia1 ,lucina4 ,with the ,tauri1 human victims were sacrificed to ,artemis1 a form of the lunar ,goddess2 the ,cretans called her ,dictynna1 and the ,medes and ,persians ,anatis1 as shown by an inscription of ,col3 4 ,but1 we are now concerned chiefly with the most chaste and pure of the virgin ,goddesses1 ,luna,artemis1 to whom ,pamphs was the first to give the surname of 1 and of whom ,hippolytus wrote3 47#fcf7 ,this ,artemis,lochia1 the ,goddess that presided at conception and childbirth1 is1 in her functions and as the triple ,hecate1 the ,orphic ,deity1 the predecessor of the ,god of the ,rabbins and pre,christian ,kabalists1 and his lunar type4 ,the ,goddess was the personified symbol of the various and successive aspects represented by the ,moon in each of her three phases2 and this interpretation was already that of the ,stoics17#fcg7 while the ,orpheans explained the epithet by the three kingdoms of ,nature over which she reigned4 ,jealous1 bloodthirsty1 revengeful and exacting1 ,hecate,luna is a worthy counterpart of the 8jealous ,god0 of the ,hebrew prophets4 ,the whole riddle of the ,solar and ,lunar worship1 as now traced in the churches1 hangs indeed on this worldold mystery of lunar phenomena4 ,the correlative forces in the 8,queen of ,night10 that lie latent for ,modern ,science1 but are fully active to the knowledge of ,eastern ,adepts1 explain well the thousand and one images under which the ,moon was represented by the ,ancients4 ,it also shows how much more profoundly learned in the ,selenic ,mysteries were the ,ancients than are now our modern ,astronomers4 ,the whole ,pantheon of the lunar ,gods and ,goddesses1 ,nephtys or ,neth1 ,proserpina1 ,melitta1 ,cybele1 ,isis1 ,astarte1 ,venus1 and ,hecate1 on the one hand1 and ,apollo1 ,dionysus1 ,adonis1 ,bacchus1 ,osiris1 ,atys1 ,thammuz1 etc41 on the other1 all show on the face of their names and titles--those of 8,sons0 and 8,husbands0 of their 8,mothers0--their identity with the ,christian ,trinity4 ,in every religious system1 the ,gods were made to merge their functions1 as ,father1 ,son1 and ,husband1 into one1 and the ,goddesses were identified as ,wife1 ,mother1 and ,sister of the male ,god2 the former synthesizing the human attributes as the 8,sun1 the ,giver of ,life10 the latter merging all the other titles in the grand synthesis known as ,maia1 ,maya1 ,maria1 etc41 a generic name4 ,maia1 in its forced derivation1 has come to mean with the ,greeks1 8mother10 from the root ma 7nurse71 and even gave its name to the month of ,may1 which was sacred to all these ,goddesses before it became consecrated to ,mary47#fch7 ,its primitive meaning1 however1 was ,my1 ,durg1 translated by the ,orientalists as 8inaccessible10 but meaning in truth the 8unreachable10 in the sense of illusion and unreality1 as being the source and cause of spells1 the personification of illusion4 ,in religious rites1 the ,moon served a dual purpose4 ,personified as a female ,goddess for exoteric purposes1 or as a male ,god in allegory and symbol1 in ,occult ,philosophy our satellite was regarded as a sexless ,potency to be well studied1 because it was to be dreaded4 ,with the initiated ryans1 ,chaldeans1 ,greeks and ,romans1 ,soma1 ,sin1 ,artemis ,soteira 7the hermaphrodite ,apollo1 whose attribute is the lyre1 and the bearded ,diana of the bow and arrow71 ,deus ,lunus1 and especially ,osiris,lunus and ,thot,lunus17#fci7 were the ,occult potencies of the ,moon4 ,but whether male or female1 whether ,thot or ,minerva1 ,soma or ,astoreth1 the ,moon is the ,occult ,mystery of ,mysteries1 and more a symbol of evil than of good4 ,her seven phases1 in the original ,esoteric division1 are divided into three astronomical phenomena and four purely psychic phases4 ,that the ,moon was not always reverenced is shown in the ,mysteries1 in which the death of the ,moon,god--the three phases of gradual waning and final disappearance--was allegorized by the ,moon standing for the ,genius of ,evil that1 for the time1 triumphs over the ,light and ,lifegiving ,god1 the ,sun2 and all the skill and learning of the ancient ,hierophants in ,magic were required to turn this triumph into a defeat4 ,it was the most ancient worship of all1 that of the ,third ,race of our ,round1 the ,hermaphrodites1 in which the male ,moon became sacred1 when1 after the socalled ,fall1 the sexes had become separated4 ,deus ,lunus then became an androgyne1 male and female in turn2 to finally serve1 for purposes of sorcery1 as a dual power for the ,fourth ,root ,race1 the ,atlanteans4 ,with the ,fifth1 our own ,race1 the ,lunarsolar worship divided the nations into two distinct1 antagonistic camps4 ,it led to events described ons later in the ,mahbhratan ,war1 which to the ,europeans is the fabulous1 to the ,hinds and ,occultists the historical1 strife between the ,sryavanshas and the ,indovanshas4 ,originating in the dual aspect of the ,moon1 the worship of the female and the male principles respectively1 it ended in distinct ,solar and ,lunar cults4 ,among the ,semitic races1 the ,sun was for a very long time feminine and the ,moon masculine2 the latter notion being adopted by them from the ,atlantean traditions4 ,the ,moon was called the 8,lord of the ,sun10 ,bel,shemesh1 before the ,shemesh worship4 ,the ignorance of the incipient reasons for such a distinction1 and of ,occult principles1 led the nations into anthropomorphic idolworship4 ,during that period which is absent from the ,mosaic books1 viz41 from the exile from ,eden to the allegorical ,flood1 the ,jews1 with the rest of the ,semites1 worshipped ,dayanisi1 1 the 8,ruler of ,men10 the 8,judge10 or the ,sun4 ,though the ,jewish canon and ,christianism have made the ,sun to become the 8,lord ,god0 and 8,jehovah0 in the ,bible1 yet the same ,bible is full of indiscreet traces of the androgyne ,deity1 which was ,jehovah1 the ,sun1 and ,astoreth1 the ,moon in its female aspect1 and quite free from the present metaphorical element given to it4 ,god is a 8consuming fire10 appears in1 and 8is encompassed by fire40 ,it was not only in vision that ,ezekiel saw the ,jews 8worshipping the ,sun407#fdj7 ,the ,baal of the ,israelites--the ,shemesh of the ,moabites and the ,moloch of the ,ammonites--was the identical 8,sun,jehovah10 and he is till now the 8,king of the ,host of ,heaven10 the ,sun1 as much as ,astoreth was the 8,queen of ,heaven10 or the ,moon4 ,the 8,sun of ,righteousness0 has only now become a metaphorical expression4 ,but the religion of every ancient nation had been primarily based upon the ,occult manifestations of a purely abstract ,force or ,principle now called 8,god40 ,the very establishment of such worship shows1 in its details and rites1 that the philosophers who evolved such systems of ,nature1 subjective and objective1 possessed profound knowledge1 and were acquainted with many facts of a scientific nature4 ,for besides being purely ,occult1 the rites of ,lunar worship were based1 as just shown1 upon a knowledge of ,physiology--quite a modern science with us--,psychology1 sacred ,mathematics1 ,geometry and ,metrology1 in their right applications to symbols and figures1 which are but glyphs recording observed natural and scientific facts2 in short upon a most minute and profound knowledge of ,nature4 ,as we have just said1 lunar magnetism generates life1 preserves and destroys it2 and ,soma embodies the triple power of the ,trimrti1 though it remains unrecognized by the profane to this day4 ,the allegory that makes ,soma1 the ,moon1 produced by the ,churning of the ,ocean of ,life 7,space7 by the ,gods in another ,manvantara1 that is1 in the pregenetic day of our ,planetary ,system1 and the myth1 which represents 8the ,rishis milking the ,earth1 whose calf was ,soma1 the ,moon10 have a deep cosmographical meaning2 for it is neither our ,earth which is milked1 nor was the ,moon which we know the calf47#fda7 ,had our wise men of ,science known as much of the mysteries of ,nature as the ancient ryans did1 they would surely never have imagined that the ,moon was projected from the ,earth4 ,once more1 the oldest of permutations in ,theogony1 the ,son becoming his own ,father and the ,mother generated by the ,son1 has to be remembered and taken into consideration if the symbolical language of the ,ancients is to be understood by us4 ,otherwise mythology will be ever haunting the ,orientalists as simply 8the disease which springs up at a peculiar stage of human culture60--as ,renouf gravely observes4 ,the ,ancients taught the autogeneration1 so to speak1 of the ,gods3 the ,one ,divine ,essence1 unmanifested1 perpetually begetting a ,second,self1 manifested1 which ,second,self1 androgynous in its nature1 gives birth1 in an immaculate way1 to everything macrocosmical and microcosmical in this ,universe4 ,this was shown in the ,circle and the ,diameter1 or the ,sacred ,ten 7#aj71 a few pages back4 ,but our ,orientalists1 notwithstanding their extreme desire to discover one homogeneous ,element in ,nature1 will not see it4 ,cramped in their researches by such ignorance1 the ryanists and ,egyptologists are constantly led astray from truth in their speculations4 ,thus1 de ,roug is unable to understand1 in the text which he translates1 the meaning of ,ammon,ra saying to ,king ,amenophes1 who is supposed to be ,memnon3 8,thou art my ,son1 ,i have begotten thee40 ,and1 finding the same idea in many a text and under various forms1 this very ,christian ,orientalist is finally compelled to exclaim3 ,for this idea to have entered the mind of a hierogrammatist1 there must have been in their religion a more or less defined doctrine1 indicating as a possible fact that might come to pass1 a divine and immaculate incarnation under a human form4 ,precisely4 ,but why throw the explanation on to an impossible prophecy1 when the whole secret is explained by the later religion copying the earlier8 ,this doctrine was universal1 nor was it the mind of any one hierogrammatist that evolved it2 for the ,indian ,avatras are a proof to the contrary4 ,after which1 having come 8to realize more clearly07#fdb7 what the 8,divine ,father and ,son0 were with the ,egyptians1 de ,roug still fails to account for1 and to perceive what were the functions attributed to1 the feminine ,principle in that primordial generation4 ,he does not find it in the ,goddess ,neth1 of ,sas4 ,yet he quotes the sentence of the ,commander to ,cambyses1 when introducing that king into the ,satic temple3 8,i made known to his ,majesty the dignity of ,sas1 which is the abode of ,neth1 the great female producer1 genitrix of the ,sun1 who is the firstborn1 and who is not begotten1 but only brought forth0--and hence is the fruit of an ,immaculate ,mother4 ,how much more grandiose1 philosophical and poetical--for whoever is able to understand and appreciate it--is the real distinction made between the ,immaculate ,virgin of the ancient ,pagans and the modern ,papal conception4 ,with the former1 the everyouthful ,mother ,nature1 the antitype of her prototypes1 the ,sun and ,moon1 generates and brings forth her 8mind born0 ,son1 the ,universe4 ,the ,sun and ,moon1 as malefemale deities1 fructify the ,earth1 the microcosmical ,mother1 and the latter conceives and brings forth1 in her turn4 ,with the ,christians1 the 8,firstborn0 7primogenitus7 is indeed generated1 i4e41 begotten 7genitus1 non factus71 and positively conceived and brought forth3 8,virgo pariet10 explains the ,latin ,church4 ,thus does that ,church drag down the noble spiritual ideal of the ,virgin ,mary to the earth1 and1 making her 8of the earth earthy10 degrades the ideal she portrays to the lowest of the anthropomorphic ,goddesses of the rabble4 ,truly1 ,neth1 ,isis1 ,diana1 etc41 by whatever name she was called1 was 8a demiurgical ,goddess1 at once visible and invisible1 having her place in ,heaven1 and helping on the generation of species0--the ,moon1 in short4 ,her occult aspects and powers are numberless1 and1 in one of them1 the ,moon becomes with the ,egyptians ,hathor1 another aspect of ,isis17#fdc7 and both of these ,goddesses are shown suckling ,horus4 ,behold in the ,egyptian ,hall of the ,british ,museum1 ,hathor worshipped by ,pharaoh ,thotmes1 who stands between her and the ,lord of ,heavens4 ,the monolith was taken from ,karnac4 ,the same ,goddess has the following legend inscribed on her throne3 8,the ,divine ,mother and ,lady1 or ,queen of ,heaven02 also the 8,morning ,star10 and the 8,light of the ,sea0--,stella ,matutina and ,lux ,maris4 ,all the ,lunar ,goddesses had a dual aspect2 one divine1 the other infernal4 ,all were the ,virgin ,mothers of an immaculately born ,son--the ,sun4 ,raoul ,rochette shows the ,moon,goddess of the ,athenians1 ,pallas1 or ,cybele1 ,minerva1 or again ,diana1 holding her childson on her lap1 invoked in her festivals as 1 the 8,one ,mother of ,god10 sitting on a lion1 and surrounded by twelve personages2 in whom the ,occultist recognizes the twelve great ,gods1 and the pious ,christian ,orientalist the ,apostles1 or rather the ,grecian ,pagan prophecy thereof4 ,they are both right1 for the ,immaculate ,goddess of the ,latin ,church is a faithful copy of the older ,pagan ,goddesses2 the number of the ,apostles is that of the twelve ,tribes1 and the latter are a personification of the twelve great ,gods1 and of the twelve ,signs of the ,zodiac4 ,almost every detail in the ,christian dogma is borrowed from the ,heathens4 ,semele1 the ,wife of ,jupiter and ,mother of ,bacchus1 the ,sun1 is1 according to ,nonnus1 also 8carried10 or made to ascend to ,heaven after her death1 where she presides between ,mars and ,venus1 under the name of the 8,queen of the ,world10 or the ,universe1 2 8at the name of which10 as at the names of ,hathor1 ,hecate1 and other infernal ,goddesses1 8all the demons tremble407#fdd7 8 40 ,this ,greek inscription on a small temple1 reproduced on a stone that was found by ,beger1 and copied by ,montfaucon1 as ,de ,mirville tells us1 informs us of the stupendous fact1 that the ,magna ,mater of the old world was an impudent 8plagiarism0 of the ,immaculate ,virgin ,mother of his ,church1 perpetrated by the ,demon4 ,whether so1 or vice vers1 is of no importance4 ,that which is interesting to note is the perfect identity between the archaic copy and the modern original4 ,did space permit we might show the inconceivable coolness and unconcern exhibited by certain followers of the ,roman ,catholic ,church1 when they are made to face the revelations of the ,past4 ,to ,maury's remark that 8the ,virgin took possession of all the ,sanctuaries of ,ceres and ,venus1 and that the ,pagan rites1 proclaimed and practised in honour of those ,goddesses1 were in a great measure transferred to the ,mother of ,christ107#fde7 the advocate of ,rome answers1 that such is the fact1 and that it is just as it should be1 and quite natural4 ,as the dogma1 the liturgy1 and the rites professed by the ,roman ,apostolical ,church in #ahfb are found engraved on monuments1 inscribed on papyri1 and cylinders hardly posterior to the ,deluge1 it does seem impossible to deny the existence of a first antehistorical ,roman ,catholicism of which our own is but the faithful continuation4444 ,but while the former was the culmination1 the 8summum of the impudence of demons and gotic necromancy0 444 the latter is divine4 ,if in our ,christian ,revelation l',apocalypse1 ,mary1 clothed with the ,sun and having the ,moon under her feet1 has no longer anything in common with the humble servant servante of ,nazareth sic1 it is because she has now become the greatest of theological and cosmological powers in our universe47#fdf7 ,verily so1 since ,pindar thus sings of her 8assumption03 8,she sits at the right hand of her ,father ,jupiter1 444 and is more powerful than all the other 7,angels or7 ,gods07#fdg7--;a hymn likewise applied to the ,virgin4 ,st4 ,bernard also1 quoted by ,cornelius ,lapide1 is made to address the ,virgin ,mary in this wise3 8,the ,sun,christ lives in thee and thou livest in him407#fdh7 ,again the ,virgin is admitted to be the ,moon by the same unsophisticated holy man4 ,being the ,lucina of the ,church1 in childbirth the verse of ,virgil1 8,casta fove ,lucina1 tuus jam regnat ,apollo10 is applied to her4 8,like the ,moon1 the ,virgin is the ,queen of ,heaven10 adds the innocent saint47#fdi7 ,this settles the question4 ,according to such writers as ,de ,mirville1 the more similarity there exists between the ,pagan conceptions and the ,christian dogmas1 the more divine appears the ,christian religion1 and the more is it seen to be the only truly inspired one1 especially in its ,roman ,catholic form4 ,the unbelieving ,scientists and ,academicians who think they see in the ,latin ,church quite the opposite of divine inspiration1 and who will not believe in the ,satanic tricks of plagiarism by anticipation1 are severely taken to task4 ,but then 8they believe in nothing and reject even the ,nabathean ,agriculture as a romance and a pack of superstitious nonsense10 complains the memorialist4 8,in their perverted opinion ,qtmy's #8idol of the ,moon' and the statue of the ,madonna are one60 ,a noble ,marquis1 twentyfive years ago1 wrote six huge volumes1 or1 as he calls them 8,mmoires to the ,french ,academy10 with the sole object of proving ,roman ,catholicism to be an inspired and revealed faith4 ,as a proof thereof1 he furnishes numberless facts1 all tending to show that the entire ,ancient ,world1 ever since the ,deluge1 had1 with the help of the ,devil1 been systematically plagiarizing the rites1 ceremonies1 and dogmas of the future ,holy ,church1 which was to be born ages later4 ,what would that faithful son of ,rome have said had he heard his coreligionist1 ,m4 ,renouf1 the distinguished ,egyptologist of the ,british ,museum1 declaring in one of his learned lectures1 that neither 8,hebrews nor ,greeks borrowed any of their ideas from ,egypt08 ,but perhaps ,m4 ,renouf intended to say that it was the ,egyptians1 the ,greeks1 and the ryans1 who borrowed their ideas from the ,latin ,church8 ,and if so1 why1 in the name of logic1 do the ,papists reject the additional information which the ,occultists may give them on ,moonworship1 since it all tends to show that the worship of the ,roman ,catholic ,church is as old as the world--of ,sabanism and ,astrolatry8 ,the reason of early ,christian and later ,roman ,catholic ,astrolatry1 or the symbolical worship of ,sun and ,moon1 a worship identical with that of the ,gnostics1 though less philosophical and pure than the 8,sunworship0 of the ,zoroastrians1 is a natural consequence of its birth and origin4 ,the adoption by the ,latin ,church of such symbols as ,water1 ,fire1 ,sun1 ,moon and ,stars1 and many others1 is simply a continuation by the early ,christians of the old worship of ,pagan nations4 ,thus1 ,odin got his wisdom1 power1 and knowledge1 by sitting at the feet of ,mimir1 the thricewise ,jotun1 who passed his life by the fountain of primeval ,wisdom1 the crystalline ,waters of which increased his knowledge daily4 8,mimir drew the highest knowledge from the fountain1 because the ,world was born of ,water2 hence primeval ,wisdom was to be found in that mysterious element40 ,the eye which ,odin had to pledge to acquire that knowledge may be 8the ,sun1 which enlightens and penetrates all things2 his other eye being the ,moon1 whose reflection gazes out of the deep1 and which at last1 when setting1 sinks into the ,ocean407#fej7 ,but it is something more than this4 ,loki1 the ,fire,god1 is said to have hidden in the ,water1 as well as in the ,moon1 the lightgiver1 whose reflection he found therein4 ,this belief that the ,fire finds refuge in the ,water was not limited to the old ,scandinavians4 ,it was shared by all nations and was finally adopted by the early ,christians1 who symbolized the ,holy ,ghost under the shape of ,fire1 8cloven tongues like as of fire0--the breath of the ,father,sun4 ,this ,fire descends also into the ,water1 or the ,sea--,mare1 ,mary4 ,the ,dove was the symbol of the ,soul with several nations2 it was sacred to ,venus1 the ,goddess born from the sea foam1 and it became later the symbol of the ,christian ,anima ,mundi1 or ,holy ,spirit4 ,one of the most occult chapters in the ,book of the ,dead is that entitled1 8,the transformation into the ,god giving ,light to the ,path of ,darkness10 wherein 8,woman,light of the ,shadow0 serves ,thot in his retreat in the ,moon4 ,thot,hermes is said to hide therein1 because he is the representative of the ,secret ,wisdom4 ,he is the manifested ,logos of its light side2 the concealed ,deity or 8,dark ,wisdom0 when he is supposed to retire to the opposite hemisphere4 ,speaking of her power1 the ,moon calls herself repeatedly3 8,the ,light which shineth in ,darkness10 the 8,woman ,light40 ,hence it became the accepted symbol of all the ,virgin,mother ,goddesses4 ,as the wicked 8evil0 ,spirits warred against the ,moon in days of yore1 so they are supposed to war now1 without1 however1 being able to prevail against the actual ,queen of ,heaven1 ,mary1 the ,moon4 ,hence1 also1 the ,moon was intimately connected in all the ,pagan ,theogonies with the ,dragon1 her eternal enemy4 ,the ,virgin1 or ,madonna1 stands on the mythical ,satan thus symbolized1 who lies crushed and powerless1 under her feet4 ,this1 because the head and tail of the ,dragon1 which1 to this day in ,eastern ,astronomy1 represent the ascending and descending nodes of the ,moon1 were also symbolized in ancient ,greece by the two serpents4 ,hercules kills them on the day of his birth1 and so does the ,babe in his ,virgin ,mother's arms4 ,as ,mr4 ,gerald ,massey aptly observes in this connection3 ,all such symbols figured their own facts from the first1 and did not prefigure others of a totally different order4 ,the iconography and dogmas1 too had survived in ,rome from a period remotely pre,christian4 ,there was neither forgery nor interpolation of types2 nothing but a continuity of imagery with a perversion of its meaning4 ,section ,x4 ,tree1 ,serpent1 and ,crocodile ,worship4 ,object of horror or of adoration1 men have for the serpent an implacable hatred1 or prostrate themselves before its genius4 ,lie calls it1 ,prudence claims it1 ,envy carries it in its heart1 and ,eloquence on its caduceus4 ,in ,hell it arms the whip of the ,furies2 in ,heaven ,eternity makes of it its symbol4 ,,de ,,ch,,teaubriand4 ,the ,ophites asserted that there were several kinds of ,genii1 from ,god to man2 that the relative superiority of these was decided by the degree of ,light that was accorded to each2 and they maintained that the ,serpent had to be constantly called upon and to be thanked for the signal service it had rendered humanity4 ,for it taught ,adam that if he ate of the fruit of the ,tree of ,knowledge of good and evil1 he would raise his ,being immensely by the learning and wisdom he would thus acquire4 ,such was the exoteric reason given4 ,it is easy to see whence is the primal idea of the dual1 ,januslike character of the ,serpent--the good and the bad4 ,this symbol is one of the most ancient1 because the reptile preceded the bird1 and the bird the mammal4 ,hence the belief1 or rather the superstition1 of the savage tribes who think that the souls of their ancestors live under this form1 and the general association of the ,serpent with the ,tree4 ,the legends about the various meanings it represents are numberless2 but1 as most of them are allegorical1 they have now passed into the class of fables based on ignorance and dark superstition4 ,for instance1 when ,philostratus narrates that the natives of ,india and ,arabia fed on the heart and liver of ,serpents in order to learn the language of all the animals1 the ,serpent being credited with that faculty1 he certainly never meant his words to be accepted literally47#fea7 ,as will be found more than once as we proceed1 ,serpent and ,dragon were names given to the ,wise ,ones1 the ,initiated ,adepts of olden times4 ,it was their wisdom and their learning that were devoured or assimilated by their followers1 whence the allegory4 ,when the ,scandinavian ,sigurd is fabled to have roasted the heart of ,fafnir1 the ,dragon1 whom he had slain1 and thence to have become the wisest of men1 the meaning is the same4 ,sigurd had become learned in the runes and magical charms2 he had received the 8,word0 from an ,initiate of the name of ,fafnir1 or from a sorcerer1 after which the latter died1 as do many1 after 8passing the word40 ,epiphanius lets out a secret of the ,gnostics in trying to expose their 8heresies40 ,the ,gnostic ,ophites1 he says1 had a reason for honouring the ,serpent3 it was because he taught the primeval men the ,mysteries47#feb7 ,verily so2 but they did not have ,adam and ,eve in the ,garden in their minds when teaching this dogma1 but simply that which is stated above4 ,the ,ngas of the ,hind and ,tibetan ,adepts were human ,ngas 7,serpents71 not reptiles4 ,moreover1 the ,serpent has ever been the type of consecutive or serial rejuvenation1 of ,immortality and ,time4 ,the numerous and extremely interesting readings1 the interpretations and facts about ,serpent worship1 given in ,mr4 ,gerald ,massey's ,natural ,genesis1 are very ingenious and scientifically correct4 ,but they are far from covering the whole of the meanings implied4 ,they divulge only the astronomical and physiological mysteries1 with the addition of some cosmic phenomena4 ,on the lowest plane of materiality1 the ,serpent was1 no doubt1 the 8great emblem of ,mystery in the ,mysteries10 and was1 very likely1 8adopted as a type of feminine pubescence1 on account of its sloughing and selfrenewal40 ,it was so1 however1 only with regard to mysteries concerning terrestrial animal life1 for as the symbol of 8reclothing and rebirth in the universal mysteries10 its 8final phase107#fec7 or shall we rather say its incipient and culminating phases1 was not of this plane4 ,these phases were generated in the pure realm of ,ideal ,light1 and having accomplished the round of the whole cycle of adaptations and symbolism1 the ,mysteries returned from whence they had come1 into the essence of immaterial causality4 ,they belonged to the highest ,gnsis4 ,and surely this could have never obtained its name and fame solely on account of its penetration into physiological and especially feminine functions6 ,as a symbol1 the ,serpent had as many aspects and occult meanings as the ,tree itself2 the 8,tree of ,life10 with which it was emblematically and almost indissolubly connected4 ,whether viewed as a metaphysical or a physical symbol1 the ,tree and ,serpent1 jointly1 or separately1 have never been so degraded by antiquity as they are now1 in this our age of the breaking of idols1 not for truth's sake1 but to glorify the most gross matter4 ,the revelations and interpretations in ,general ,forlong's ,rivers of ,life would have astounded the worshippers of the ,tree and ,serpent in the days of archaic ,chaldean and ,egyptian wisdom2 and even the early ,shaivas would have recoiled in horror at the theories and suggestions of the author of the said work4 8,the notion of ,payne ,knight and ,inman that the ,cross or ,tau is simply a copy of the male organs in a triadic form is radically false10 writes ,mr4 ,g4 ,massey1 who proves what he says4 ,but this is a statement that could be as justly applied to almost all the modern interpretations of ancient symbols4 ,the ,natural ,genesis1 a monumental work of research and thought1 the most complete on that subject that has ever been published1 covering as it does a wider field1 and explaining much more than all the ,symbologists who have hitherto written1 does not yet go beyond the 8psychotheistic0 stage of ancient thought4 ,nor were ,payne ,knight and ,inman altogether wrong2 except in entirely failing to see that their interpretations of the ,tree of ,life1 as the ,cross and ,phallus1 fitted the symbol only in the lowest and latest stage of the evolutionary development of the idea of the ,giver of ,life4 ,it was the last and the grossest physical transformation of ,nature1 in animal1 insect1 bird and even plant2 for biune1 creative magnetism1 in the form of the attraction of contraries1 or sexual polarization1 acts in the constitution of reptile and bird as it does in that of man4 ,moreover1 the modern ,symbologists and ,orientalists1 from first to last1 being ignorant of the real ,mysteries revealed by ,occultism1 can necessarily see but this last stage4 ,if told that this mode of procreation1 which the whole world of being has now in common on this ,earth1 is but a passing phase1 a physical means of furnishing the conditions to and producing the phenomena of life1 and that it will alter with this and disappear with the next ,root,race1 they would laugh at such a superstitious and unscientific idea4 ,but the most learned ,occultists assert this because they know it4 ,the universe of living beings1 of all those which procreate their species1 is the living witness to the various modes of procreation in the evolution of animal and human species and races2 and the ,naturalist ought to sense this truth intuitionally1 even though he is yet unable to demonstrate it4 ,how could he1 indeed1 with the present modes of thought6 ,the landmarks of the archaic history of the ,past are few and scarce1 and those that men of ,science come across are mistaken for fingerposts of our little era4 ,even socalled 8universal 787 history0 embraces but a tiny field in the almost boundless space of the unexplored regions of our latest1 ,fifth ,root,race4 ,hence1 every fresh signpost1 every new glyph of the hoary ,past that is discovered1 is added to the old stock of information1 to be interpreted on the same lines of prexisting conceptions1 and without any reference to the special cycle of thought which that particular glyph may belong to4 ,how can ,truth ever come to light if this method is never changed6 ,thus1 in the beginning of their joint existence as a glyph of ,immortal ,being1 the ,tree and ,serpent were divine imagery1 truly4 ,the ,tree was reversed1 and its roots were generated in ,heaven and grew out of the ,rootless ,root of ,all,being4 ,its trunk grew and developed2 crossing the planes of the ,plerma1 it shot out crossways its luxuriant branches1 first on the plane of hardly differentiated matter1 and then downward till they touched the terrestrial plane4 ,thus1 the ,ashvattha ,tree of ,life and ,being1 whose destruction alone leads to immortality1 is said in the ,bhagavadgt to grow with its roots above and its branches below47#fed7 ,the roots represent the ,supreme ,being1 or ,first ,cause1 the ,logos2 but one has to go beyond those roots to unite oneself with ,krishna1 who1 says ,arjuna1 is 8greater than ,brahman1 and ,first ,cause 444 the indestructible1 that which is1 that which is not1 and what is beyond them407#fee7 ,its boughs are ,hiranyagarbha 7,brahm or ,brahman in its highest manifestations1 say ,shrdhara ,svmin and ,madhusdana71 the highest ,dhyn ,chohans or ,devas4 ,the ,vedas are its leaves4 ,he only who goes beyond the roots shall never return2 that is to say1 shall rencarnate no more during this ,age of ,brahm4 ,it is only when its pure boughs had touched the terrestrial mud of the ,garden of ,eden1 of our ,adamic ,race1 that this ,tree became soiled by the contact and lost its pristine purity2 and that the ,serpent of ,eternity1 the ,heaven,born ,logos1 was finally degraded4 ,in days of old1 of the ,divine ,dynasties on ,earth1 the now dreaded reptile was regarded as the first beam of light that radiated from the abyss of ,divine ,mystery4 ,various were the forms which it was made to assume1 and numerous the natural symbols adapted to it1 as it crossed the ons of ,time2 as from ,infinite ,time 7,kla7 itself it fell into the space and time evolved out of human speculation4 ,these forms were cosmic and astronomical1 theistic and pantheistic1 abstract and concrete4 ,they became in turn the ,polar ,dragon and the ,southern ,cross1 the ,alpha ,draconis of the ,pyramid1 and the ,hind,buddhist ,dragon1 which ever threatens1 yet never swallows the ,sun during its eclipses4 ,till then1 the ,tree remained ever green1 for it was sprinkled by the ,waters of ,life2 the ,great ,dragon remained ever divine1 so long as it was kept within the precincts of the sidereal fields4 ,but the ,tree grew and its lower boughs at last touched the ,infernal ,regions--our ,earth4 ,then the ,great ,serpent ,nidhgg--he who devours the corpses of the evildoers in the 8,hall of ,misery0 7human life71 so soon as they are plunged into ,hwergelmir1 the roaring cauldron 7of human passions7--gnawed the reversed ,world,tree4 ,the worms of materiality covered the once healthy and mighty roots1 and are now ascending higher and higher along the trunk2 while the ,midgard ,snake coiled at the bottom of the ,seas1 encircles the ,earth1 and1 through its venomous breath1 makes her powerless to defend herself4 ,the ,dragons and ,serpents of ,antiquity are all sevenheaded--one head for each ,race1 and 8every head with seven hairs on it10 as the allegory has it4 ,aye1 from ,ananta1 the ,serpent of ,eternity1 which carries ,vishnu through the ,manvantara2 from the original primordial ,shesha1 whose seven heads become 8one thousand heads0 in the ,purnic fancy1 down to the seven headed ,akkadian ,serpent4 ,this typifies the ,seven ,principles throughout ,nature and in man2 the highest or middle head being the seventh4 ,it is not of the ,mosaic1 ,jewish ,sabbath that ,philo speaks1 in his ,creation of the ,world1 when saying that the world was completed 8according to the perfect nature of number #f40 ,for3 ,when that ,reason ,nous which is holy in accordance with the number #g1 has entered the soul the living body rather1 the number #f is thus arrested and all the mortal things which that number makes4 ,and again3 ,number #g is the festival day of all the earth1 the birthday of the world4 ,i know not whether any one would be able to celebrate the number #g in adequate terms47#fef7 ,the author of ,the ,natural ,genesis thinks that3 ,the septenary of stars seen in the ,great ,bear the ,saptarshis and sevenheaded ,dragon furnished a visible origin for the symbolic seven of time above4 ,the goddess of the seven stars was the mother of time1 as ,kep2 whence ,kepti and ,sebti for the two times and number #g4 ,so this is the star of the ,seven by name4 ,sevekh 7,kronus71 the son of the goddess1 has the name of the seven or seventh4 ,so has ,sefekh ,abu who builds the house on high1 as ,wisdom 7,sophia7 built hers with seven pillars4444 ,the primary kronotypes were seven1 and thus the beginning of time in heaven is based on the number and the name of seven1 on account of the starry demonstrators4 ,the seven stars as they turned round annually kept pointing1 as it were1 with the forefinger of the right hand1 and describing a circle in the upper and lower heaven47#feg7 ,the number #g naturally suggested a measure by seven1 that led to what may be termed ,sevening1 and to the marking and mapping out of the circle in seven corresponding divisions which were assigned to the seven great constellations2 and thus was formed the celestial heptanomis of ,egypt in the heavens4 ,when the stellar heptanomis was broken up and divided into four quarters1 it was multiplied by four1 and the twentyeight signs took the place of the primary seven constellations2 the lunar zodiac of twentyeight signs being the registered result of reckoning twentyeight days to the moon1 or a lunar month47#feh7 ,in the ,chinese arrangement1 the four sevens are given to four ,genii that preside over the four cardinal points17#fei7 or rather the seven northern constellations make up the ,black ,warrior2 the seven eastern 7,chinese autumn7 constitute the ,white ,tiger2 the seven southern are the ,vermilion ,bird2 and the seven western 7called vernal7 are the ,azure ,dragon4 ,each of these four spirits presides over its heptanomis during one lunar week4 ,the genitrix of the first heptanomis 7,typhon of the seven stars7 now took a lunar character4444 ,in this phase we find the goddess ,sefekh1 whose name signifies number #g1 is the feminine word1 or logos in place of the mother of time1 who was the earlier ,word1 as goddess of the ,seven ,stars47#ffj7 ,the author shows that it was the ,goddess of the ,great ,bear and ,mother of ,time who was in ,egypt from the earliest times the 8,living ,word10 and that ,sevekh,kronus1 whose type was the ,crocodile,dragon1 the preplanetary form of ,saturn1 was called her son and consort2 he was her ,word,logos47#ffa7 ,the above is quite plain1 but it was not the knowledge of astronomy only that led the ,ancients to the process of ,sevening4 ,the primal cause goes far deeper and will be explained in its place4 ,the above quotations are no digressions4 ,they are brought forward as showing 7a7 the reason why a full ,initiate was called a ,dragon1 a ,snake1 a ,nga2 and 7b7 that our septenary division was used by the priests of the earliest dynasties in ,egypt1 for the same reason1 and on the same basis1 as by us4 ,this needs further elucidation1 however4 ,as already stated1 what ,mr4 ,gerald ,massey calls the ,four ,genii of the four cardinal points2 and the ,chinese1 the ,black ,warrior1 ,white ,tiger1 ,vermilion ,bird1 and ,azure ,dragon1 are called in the ,secret ,books1 the 8,four ,hidden ,dragons of ,wisdom0 and the 8,celestial ,ngas40 ,now1 the sevenheaded or septenary ,dragon,logos is shown to have1 in course of time1 been split up1 so to speak1 into four heptanomic parts or twentyeight portions4 ,each week has a distinct ,occult character in the lunar month2 each day of the twentyeight has its special characteristics2 for each of the twelve constellations1 whether separately or in combination with other signs1 has an ,occult influence either for good or for evil4 ,this represents the sum of knowledge that men can acquire on this earth2 yet few are those who acquire it1 and still fewer are the wise men who get to the root of knowledge symbolized by the great ,root,dragon1 the ,spiritual ,logos of these visible signs4 ,but those who do1 receive the name of ,dragons1 and they are the 8,arhats of the ,four ,truths of the ,twentyeight ,faculties10 or attributes1 and have always been so called4 ,the ,alexandrian ,neo,platonists asserted that to become real ,chaldees or ,magi1 one had to master the science or knowledge of the periods of the ,seven ,rectors of the ,world1 in whom is all wisdom4 ,and ,jamblichus is credited with another version1 which does not1 however1 alter the meaning1 for he says3 ,the ,assyrians have not only preserved the records of seven and twenty myriads of years1 as ,hipparchus says they have1 but likewise of the whole apocatastases and periods of the ,seven ,rulers of the ,world47#ffb7 ,the legends of every nation and tribe1 whether civilized or savage1 point to the once universal belief in the great wisdom and cunning of the ,serpents4 ,they are 8charmers40 ,they hypnotize the bird with their eye1 and man himself very often does not overcome their fascinating influence2 therefore the symbol is a most fitting one4 ,the ,crocodile is the ,egyptian ,dragon4 ,it was the dual symbol of ,heaven and ,earth1 of ,sun and ,moon1 and was made sacred1 in consequence of its amphibious nature1 to ,osiris and ,isis4 ,according to ,eusebius1 the ,egyptians represented the ,sun in a ,ship as its pilot1 this ship being carried along by a ,crocodile1 8to show the motion of the ,sun in the ,moist 7,space7407#ffc7 ,the ,crocodile was1 moreover1 the symbol of ,lower ,egypt herself1 the ,lower being the more swampy of the two countries4 ,the ,alchemists claim another interpretation4 ,they say that the symbol of the ,sun in the ,ship on the ,ether of ,space meant that the ,hermetic ,matter is the principle1 or basis1 of ,gold1 or again the philosophical ,sun2 the ,water1 within which the ,crocodile is swimming1 is that ,water1 or ,matter1 made liquid2 the ,ship herself1 finally1 representing the ,vessel of ,nature1 in which the ,sun1 or the sulphuric1 igneous principle1 acts as a pilot1 because it is the ,sun which conducts the work by his action upon the ,moist or ,mercury4 ,the above is only for the ,alchemists4 ,the ,serpent became the type and symbol of evil1 and of the ,devil1 only during the ,middle ,ages4 ,the early ,christians as well as the ,ophite ,gnostics1 had their dual ,logos3 the ,good and the ,bad ,serpent1 the ,agathodmon and the ,kakodmon4 ,this is demonstrated by the writings of ,marcus1 ,valentinus1 and many others1 and especially in ,pistis ,sophia--certainly a document of the earliest centuries of ,christianity4 ,on the marble sarcophagus of a tomb1 discovered in #aheb near the ,porta ,pia1 one sees the scene of the adoration of the ,magi1 8or else10 remarks the late ,c4 ,w4 ,king1 in ,the ,gnostics and their ,remains1 8the prototype of that scene1 the #8,birth of the ,new ,sun'40 ,the mosaic floor exhibited a curious design which might have represented either ,isis suckling the babe ,harpocrates1 or the ,madonna nursing the infant ,jesus4 ,in the smaller sarcophagi that surrounded the larger one1 many leaden plates rolled like scrolls were found1 eleven of which can still be deciphered4 ,the contents of these ought to be regarded as final proof of a muchvexed question1 for they show that either the early ,christians1 up to the ,v,ith ,century1 were bon fide ,pagans1 or that dogmatic ,christianity was borrowed wholesale1 and passed in full into the ,christian ,church--,sun1 ,tree1 ,serpent1 ,crocodile and all4 ,on the first is seen ,anubis 444 holding out a scroll2 at his feet are two female busts3 below all are two serpents entwined about 444 a corpse swathed up like a mummy4 ,in the second scroll 444 is ,anubis1 holding out a cross1 the 8,sign of ,life40 ,under his feet lies the corpse encircled in the numerous folds of a huge serpent1 the ,agathodmon1 guardian of the deceased4444 ,in the third scroll 444 the same ,anubis bears on his arm an oblong object1 444 held so as to convert the outline of the figure into a complete ,latin cross4 444 ,at the god's foot is a rhomboid1 the ,egyptian 8,egg of the ,world10 towards which crawls a serpent coiled into a circle4444 ,under the 444 busts 444 is the letter 1 repeated seven times in a line1 reminding one of the 8,names40 444 ,very remarkable also is the line of characters1 apparently ,palmyrene1 upon the legs of the first ,anubis4 ,as for the figure of the serpent1 supposing these talismans to emanate not from the ,isiac but the newer ,ophite creed1 it may well stand for that 8,true and perfect ,serpent10 who 8leads forth the souls of all that put their trust in him out of the ,egypt of the body1 and through the ,red ,sea of ,death into the ,land of ,promise1 saving them on their way from the ,serpents of the ,wilderness1 that is1 from the ,rulers of the ,stars407#ffd7 ,and this 8true and perfect ,serpent0 is the sevenlettered ,god who is now credited with being ,jehovah1 and ,jesus one with him4 ,to this seven vowelled ,god the candidate for ,initiation is sent by the 8,first ,mystery10 in the ,pistis,sophia1 a work earlier than ,st4 ,john's ,revelation1 and evidently of the same school4 8,the 7,serpent of the7 ,seven ,thunders uttered these seven vowels10 but 8seal up those things which the ,seven ,thunders uttered1 and write them not10 says ,revelation4 8,do ye seek after these mysteries80--inquires ,jesus in ,pistis,sophia4 8,no mystery is more excellent than they the seven vowels2 for they shall bring your souls unto the ,light of ,lights0--i4e41 true ,wisdom4 8,nothing1 therefore1 is more excellent than the mysteries which ye seek after1 saving only the mystery of the ,seven ,vowels and their forty and nine ,powers1 and the numbers thereof40 ,in ,india1 it was the mystery of the ,seven ,fires and their ,fortynine ,fires or aspects1 or 8the numbers thereof40 ,these ,seven ,vowels are represented by the ,svastika signs on the crowns of the seven heads of the ,serpent of ,eternity1 in ,india1 among ,esoteric 8,buddhists10 in ,egypt1 in ,chalda1 etc41 and among the ,initiates of every other country4 ,they are the ,seven ,zones of post mortem ascent1 in the ,hermetic writings1 in each of which the 8,mortal0 leaves one of his ,souls1 or ,principles2 until arrived on the plane above all ,zones1 he remains as the great ,formless ,serpent of ,absolute ,wisdom1 or the ,deity ,itself4 ,the sevenheaded ,serpent has more than one signification in the arcane teachings4 ,it is the sevenheaded ,draco1 each of whose heads is a star of the ,lesser ,bear2 but it was also1 and preminently1 the ,serpent of ,darkness1 inconceivable and incomprehensible1 whose seven heads were the seven ,logoi1 the reflections of the one and firstmanifested ,light--the ,universal ,logos4 ,section ,,xi4 ,demon est ,deus ,inversus4 ,this symbolical sentence1 in its manysided forms1 is certainly most dangerous and iconoclastic in the face of all the dualistic later religions1 or rather theologies1 and especially so in the light of ,christianity4 ,yet it is neither just nor correct to say that it is ,christianity which has conceived and brought forth ,satan4 ,as an 8,adversary10 the opposing ,power required by the equilibrium and harmony of things in ,nature1 as ,shadow is required to make still brighter the ,eight1 as ,night to bring into greater relief the ,day1 and as ,cold to make one appreciate the more the comfort of ,heat1 so has ,satan ever existed4 ,homogeneity is one and indivisible4 ,but if the homogeneous ,one and ,absolute is no mere figure of speech1 and if ,heterogeneity1 in its dualistic aspect1 is its offspring1 its bifurcous shadow or reflection1 then even that divine ,homogeneity must contain in itself the essence of both good and evil4 ,if 8,god0 is ,absolute1 ,infinite1 and the ,universal ,root of all and everything in ,nature and its ,universe1 whence comes ,evil or ,d',evil if not from the same ,golden ,womb of the ,absolute8 ,thus we are forced either to accept the emanation of good and evil1 of ,agathodmon and ,kakodmon1 as offshoots from the same trunk of the ,tree of ,being1 or to resign ourselves to the absurdity of believing in two eternal ,absolutes6 ,having to trace the origin of the idea to the very beginnings of the human mind1 it is but just1 meanwhile1 to give his due even to the proverbial ,devil4 ,antiquity knew of no isolated1 thoroughly and absolutely bad 8,god of evil40 ,pagan thought represented good and evil as twin brothers1 born from the same mother--,nature2 so soon as that thought ceased to be archaic1 ,wisdom passed into ,philosophy4 ,in the beginning the symbols of good and evil were mere abstractions1 ,light and ,darkness2 later their types were chosen among the most natural and everrecurrent periodical cosmic phenomena--the ,day and ,night1 or the ,sun and ,moon4 ,then the ,hosts of the ,solar and ,lunar ,deities were made to represent them1 and the ,dragon of ,darkness was contrasted with the ,dragon of ,light4 ,the ,host of ,satan is a ,son of ,god1 no less than the ,host of the ,b'ne ,alhim1 the ,children of ,god who came to 8present themselves before the ,lord10 their ,father47#ffe7 8,the ,sons of ,god0 become the 8,fallen ,angels0 only after perceiving that the daughters of men were fair47#fff7 ,in the ,indian philosophy1 the ,suras are among the earliest and the brightest ,gods1 and become ,asuras only when dethroned by ,brhmanical fancy1 ,satan never assumed an anthropomorphic1 individualized shape1 until the creation by man1 of a 8one living personal ,god10 had been accomplished2 and then merely as a matter of prime necessity4 ,a screen was needed2 a scapegoat to explain the cruelty1 blunders1 and but tooevident injustice1 perpetrated by him for whom absolute perfection1 mercy and goodness were claimed4 ,this was the first ,karmic effect of abandoning a philosophical and logical ,pantheism1 to build1 as a prop for lazy man1 8a merciful ,father in ,heaven10 whose daily and hourly actions1 as ,natura ,naturans1 the 8comely ,mother but stone cold10 belie the assumption4 ,this led to the primal twins1 ,osiris,typhon1 ,ormazd,ahriman1 and finally ,cain,abel and the tutti quanti of contraries4 ,having commenced by being synonymous with ,nature1 8,god10 the ,creator1 ended by being made its author4 ,pascal settles the difficulty very cunningly by saying3 ,nature has perfections1 in order to show that she is the image of ,god2 and defects1 in order to show that she is only his image4 ,the further back one recedes into the darkness of the prehistoric ages1 the more philosophical does the prototypic figure of the later ,satan appear4 ,the first 8,adversary10 in individual human form1 that one meets with in old ,purnic literature1 is one of her greatest ,rishis and ,yogis--,nrada1 surnamed the 8,strifemaker40 ,and he is a ,brahmaputra1 a son of ,brahm1 the male4 ,but of him later on4 ,who the great 8,deceiver0 really is1 one can ascertain by searching for him1 with open eyes and an unprejudiced mind1 in every old ,cosmogony and ,scripture4 ,it is the anthropomorphized ,demiurge1 the ,creator of ,heaven and ,earth1 when separated from the collective ,hosts of his ,fellow,creators1 whom1 so to speak1 he represents and synthesizes4 ,it is now the ,god of ,theologies4 8,the wish is father to the thought40 ,once upon a time1 a philosophical symbol left to perverse human fancy2 afterwards1 fashioned into a fiendish1 deceiving1 cunning1 and jealous ,god4 ,as the ,dragons and other ,fallen ,angels are described in other parts of this work1 a few words upon the muchslandered ,satan will be sufficient4 ,the student will do well to remember that1 with every people1 except the ,christian nations1 the ,devil is to this day no worse an entity than the opposite aspect1 in the dual nature of the socalled ,creator4 ,this is only natural4 ,one cannot claim ,god as the synthesis of the whole ,universe1 as ,omnipresent and ,omniscient and ,infinite1 and then divorce him from ,evil4 ,as there is far more ,evil than ,good in the world1 it follows on logical grounds that either ,god must include ,evil1 or stand as the direct cause of it1 or else surrender his claims to ,absoluteness4 ,the ,ancients understood this so well that their philosophers1 now followed by the ,kabalists1 defined ,evil as the 8lining0 of ,god or ,good2 ,demon est ,deus inversus1 being a very old adage4 ,indeed1 ,evil is but an antagonizing blind force in ,nature2 it is rection1 opposition1 and contrast--evil for some1 good for others4 ,there is no malum in se2 only the ,shadow of ,light1 without which ,light could have no existence1 even in our perceptions4 ,if ,evil disappeared1 ,good would disappear along with it from ,earth4 ,the 8,old ,dragon0 was pure ,spirit before he became ,matter1 passive before he became active4 ,in the ,syro,chaldean ,magic both ,ophis and ,ophiomorphos are joined in the ,zodiac in the sign of the ,androgyne ,virgo,scorpio4 ,before its fall on earth the ,serpent was ,ophis,christos1 and after its fall it became ,ophiomorphos,chrestos4 ,everywhere the speculations of the ,kabalists treat of ,evil as a ,force1 which is antagonistic1 but at the same time essential1 to ,good1 as giving it vitality and existence1 which it could never have otherwise4 ,there would be no ,life possible 7in the myvic sense7 without ,death2 no regeneration and reconstruction without destruction4 ,plants would perish in eternal sunlight1 and so would man1 who would become an automaton without the exercise of his free will1 and his aspiring towards that sunlight1 which would lose its being and value for him had he nothing but light4 ,good is infinite and eternal only in the eternally concealed from us1 and this is why we imagine it eternal4 ,on the manifested planes1 one equilibrates the other4 ,few are those ,theists1 believers in a ,personal ,god1 who do not make of ,satan the shadow of ,god2 or who1 confounding both1 do not believe they have a right to pray to their idol1 asking its help and protection for the exercise of and immunity for their evil and cruel deeds4 8,lead us not into temptation0 is addressed daily to 8our ,father1 in ,heaven10 and not to the ,devil1 by millions of ,christian hearts4 ,this they do1 repeating the very words put into the mouth of their ,saviour1 and yet do not give one thought to the fact that their meaning is contradicted point blank by ,james1 8the brother of the ,lord03 ,let do man say when he is tempted1 ,i am tempted of ,god3 for ,god cannot be tempted with evil1 neither tempteth he any man47#ffg7 ,why1 then1 say that it is the ,devil who tempts us1 when the ,church teaches us1 on the authority of ,christ1 that it is ,god who does so8 ,open any pious volume in which the word 8temptation0 is defined in its theological sense1 and forthwith you find two definitions3 7#a7 ,those afflictions and troubles whereby ,god tries his people2 7#b7 ,those means and enticements which the ,devil makes use of to ensnare and allure mankind47#ffh7 ,accepted literally1 the teachings of ,christ and ,james contradict each other1 and what dogma can reconcile the two if the ,occult meaning is rejected8 ,between the alternative allurements1 wise will be that philosopher who will be able to decide where ,god disappears to make room for the ,devil6 ,therefore1 when we read that 8the ,devil is a liar and the father of it10 that is an incarnate lie1 and are also told in the same breath that ,satan1 the ,devil1 was a ,son of ,god and the most beautiful of his ,archangels1 rather than believe that ,father and ,son are a gigantic1 personified and eternal ,lie1 we prefer to turn to ,pantheism and to ,pagan philosophy for information4 ,once that the key to ,genesis is in our hands1 the scientific and symbolical ,kabalah unveils the secret4 ,the ,great ,serpent of the ,garden of ,eden and the 8,lord ,god0 are identical1 and so are ,jehovah and ,cain--that ,cain who is referred to in ,theology as the 8murderer0 and the ,liar to ,god6 ,jehovah tempts the ,king of ,israel to number the people1 and ,satan tempts him to do the same in another place4 ,jehovah turns into the ,fiery ,serpents to bite those he is displeased with2 and ,jehovah informs the ,brazen ,serpent that heals them4 ,these short1 and seemingly contradictory1 statements in the ,old ,testament--contradictory because the two ,powers are separated instead of being regarded as the two faces of one and the same thing--are the echoes1 distorted out of recognition by exotericism and theology1 of the universal and philosophical dogmas in ,nature1 so well understood by the primitive ,sages4 ,we find the same groundwork in several personifications in the ,purnas1 only far more ample and philosophically suggestive4 ,thus ,pulastya1 a 8,son of ,god10 one of the first progeny1 is made the progenitor of ,demons1 the ,rkshasas1 the tempters and the devourers of men4 ,pishch1 a female ,demon1 is a daughter of ,daksha1 a 8,son of ,god0 too1 and a ,god1 and the mother of all the ,pishchas47#ffi7 ,the ,demons1 so called in the ,purnas1 are very extraordinary ,devils when judged from the standpoint of ,european and orthodox views1 since all of them1 ,dnavas1 ,daityas1 ,pishchas1 and ,rkshasas1 are represented as extremely pious1 following the precepts of the ,vedas1 some of them even being great ,yogins4 ,but they oppose the clergy and ritualism1 sacrifices and forms1 just as the head ,yogins do to this day in ,india1 and are no less respected for it1 though they are permitted to follow neither caste nor ritual2 hence all those ,purnic ,giants and ,titans are called ,devils4 ,the missionaries1 ever on the watch to show1 if they can1 that the ,hind traditions are nothing better than a reflection of the ,jewish ,bible1 have evolved a whole romance on the alleged identity of ,pulastya with ,cain1 and of the ,rkshasas with the ,cainites1 the 8,accursed10 the cause of the 8,noachian0 ,deluge4 7,see the work of ,abb ,gorresio1 who 8etymologizes0 ,pulastya's name as meaning the 8rejected10 hence ,cain1 if you please74 ,pulastya dwells in ,kedara1 he says1 which means a 8dugup place10 a 8mine10 and ,cain is shown1 in tradition and the ,bible1 as the first worker in metals and a miner thereof6 ,while it is very probable that the ,gibborim1 or ,giants1 of the ,bible are the ,rkshasas of the ,hinds1 it is still more certain that both are ,atlanteans1 and belong to the submerged races4 ,however it may be1 no ,satan could be more persistent in slandering his enemy1 or more spiteful in his hatred1 than the ,christian ,theologians are in cursing him as the father of every evil4 ,compare their vituperation and their opinions about the ,devil with the philosophical views of the ,purnic ,sages and their ,christlike mansuetude4 ,when ,parshara1 whose father was devoured by a ,rkshasa1 was preparing himself to destroy1 by magic arts1 the whole race1 his grandsire1 ,vasishtha1 after showing the irate ,sage1 on his own confession1 that there is ,evil and ,karma1 but no 8evil ,spirits0 speaks the following suggestive words3 ,let thy wrath be appeased3 the ,rkshasas are not culpable2 thy father's death was the work of ,destiny ,karma4 ,anger is the passion of fools2 it becometh not a wise man4 ,by whom1 it may be asked1 is any one killed8 ,every man reaps the consequences of his own acts4 ,anger1 my son1 is the destruction of all that man obtains 444 and prevents the attainment 444 of emancipation4 ,the 444 sages shun wrath3 be not thou1 my child1 subject to its influence4 ,let no more of those unoffending spirits of darkness be consumed2 let this thy sacrifice cease4 ,mercy is the might of the righteous47#fgj7 ,thus1 every such 8sacrifice0 or prayer to ,god for help is no better than an act of ,black ,magic4 ,that which ,parshara prayed for1 was the destruction of the ,spirits of ,darkness1 for his personal revenge4 ,he is called a ,pagan1 and the ,christians have doomed him1 as such1 to ,eternal ,hell4 ,yet1 in what respect is the prayer of sovereigns and generals1 who pray before every battle for the destruction of their enemy1 any better8 ,such a prayer is in every case ,black ,magic of the worst kind1 concealed like a demon 8,mr4 ,hyde0 under a sanctimonious 8,dr4 ,jekyll40 ,in human nature1 evil denotes only the polarity of ,matter and ,spirit1 a 8struggle for life0 between the two manifested ,principles in ,space and ,time1 which ,principles are one per se1 inasmuch as they are rooted in the ,absolute4 ,in ,cosmos1 the equilibrium must be preserved4 ,the operations of the two contraries produce harmony1 like the centripetal and centrifugal forces1 which1 being mutually interdependent1 are necessary to each other1 8in order that both should live40 ,if one should be arrested1 the action of the other would become immediately self destructive4 ,since the personification called ,satan has been amply analyzed from its triple aspect1 in the ,old ,testament1 ,christian ,theology and the ancient ,gentile attitude of thought1 those who would learn more of the subject are referred to ,isis ,unveiled7#fga7 and the ,second ,part of ,volume ,,ii of the present work4 ,the subject is here touched upon1 and fresh explanations are attempted1 for a very good reason4 ,before we can approach the evolution of ,physical and ,divine ,man1 we have first to master the idea of ,cyclic ,evolution1 to acquaint ourselves with the philosophies and beliefs of the four ,races which preceded our present ,race1 and to learn what were the ideas of those ,titans and ,giants--,giants1 verily1 mentally1 as well as physically4 ,the whole of antiquity was imbued with that philosophy which teaches the involution of ,spirit into ,matter1 the progressive1 downward cyclic descent1 or active1 selfconscious evolution4 ,the ,alexandrian ,gnostics have sufficiently divulged the secrets of ,initiations1 and their records are full of the 8falling down of the ons10 in their double qualification of ,angelic ,beings and ,periods2 the one the natural evolution of the other4 ,on the other hand1 ,oriental traditions on both sides of the 8,black ,water10 the ,oceans that separate the two 8,easts10 are equally full of allegories about the downfall of the ,plerma1 or that of the ,gods and ,devas4 ,one and all1 they allegorized and explained the ,fall as the desire to learn and acquire knowledge--the desire to know4 ,this is the natural sequence of mental evolution1 the ,spiritual becoming transmuted into the ,material or ,physical4 ,the same law of descent into ,materiality and of rescent into ,spirituality asserted itself during the ,christian era1 the rection having only stopped just now1 in our own special ,subrace4 ,that which was allegorized in ,pymander1 perhaps ten millenniums ago1 for a triune mode of interpretation1 and intended for a record of an astronomical1 anthropological1 and even alchemical fact1 namely1 the allegory of the ,seven ,rectors breaking through the ,seven ,circles of ,fire1 was dwarfed into one material and anthropomorphic interpretation--the ,rebellion and ,fall of the ,angels4 ,the multivocal1 profoundly philosophical narrative1 under its poetical form of the 8,marriage of ,heaven with ,earth10 the love of ,nature for ,divine ,form1 and the ,heavenly ,man enraptured with his own beauty mirrored in ,nature1 that is to say1 ,spirit attracted into ,matter1 has now become1 under theological handling1 the ,seven ,rectors disobeying ,jehovah1 selfadmiration generating ,satanic pride1 followed by their ,fall1 ,jehovah permitting no worship to be lost save upon himself4 ,in short1 the beautiful ,planet,angels1 the glorious ,cyclic ons of the ,ancients1 have become synthesized in their most orthodox shape in ,samael1 the ,chief of the ,demons in the ,talmud1 8that ,great ,serpent with ,twelve ,wings that draws down after himself1 in his ,fall1 the ,solar ,system1 or the ,titans40 ,but ,schemal--the alter ego and the ,sabean type of ,samael--in his philosophical and esoteric aspect1 meant the 8,year10 in its astrological evil aspect1 with its twelve months or 8,wings0 of unavoidable evils1 in ,nature4 ,in ,esoteric ,theogony both ,schemal and ,samael represented a particular divinity47#fgb7 ,with the ,kabalists they are the 8,spirit of the ,earth10 the ,personal ,god that governs it1 and therefore de facto identical with ,jehovah4 ,for the ,talmudists themselves admit that ,samael is a godname of one of the seven ,elohim4 ,the ,kabalists1 moreover1 show the two1 ,schemal and ,samael1 as a symbolical form of ,saturn1 ,cronus2 the 8,twelve ,wings0 standing for the twelve months1 and the symbol in its collectivity representing a racial cycle4 ,jehovah and ,saturn are also glyphically identical4 ,this leads1 in its turn1 to a very curious deduction from a ,roman ,catholic dogma4 ,many renowned writers belonging to the ,latin ,church admit that a difference exists1 and should be made1 between the ,uranian ,titans1 the antediluvian ,giants1 who were also ,titans1 and those postdiluvian ,giants1 in whom the ,roman ,catholics persist in seeing the descendants of the mythical ,ham4 ,in clearer words1 there is a difference to be made between the cosmic1 primordial opposing ,forces1 guided by ,cyclic ,law1 the ,atlantean human ,giants1 and the postdiluvian great ,adepts1 whether of the ,right or the ,lefthand4 ,at the same time they show that ,michael1 8the generalissimo of the fighting ,celestial ,host1 the bodyguard of ,jehovah10 as it would seem1 according to de ,mirville1 is also a ,titan1 only with the adjective of 8divine0 before the cognomen4 ,thus those 8,uranides0 who are called everywhere 8,divine ,titans0--and who1 having rebelled against ,cronus1 or ,saturn1 are therefore also shown to be the enemies of ,samael1 also one of the ,elohim1 and synonymous with ,jehovah in his collectivity--are identical with ,michael and his ,host4 ,in short1 the rles are reversed1 all the combatants are confused1 and no student is able to distinguish clearly which is which4 ,esoteric explanation may1 however1 bring some order into this confusion1 in which ,jehovah becomes ,saturn1 and ,michael and his ,army1 ,satan and the ,rebellious ,angels1 owing to the indiscreet endeavours of the too faithful zealots to see a ,devil in every ,pagan ,god4 ,the true meaning is far more philosophical1 and the legend of the first 8,fall0 of the ,angels assumes a scientific colouring when correctly understood4 ,cronus stands for endless1 and hence immovable ,duration1 without beginning1 without end1 beyond divided ,time and beyond ,space4 ,those ,angels1 ,genii1 or ,devas1 who were born to act in space and time1 that is1 to break through the ,seven ,circles of the superspiritual planes into the phenomenal1 or circumscribed1 superterrestrial regions1 are said allegorically to have rebelled against ,cronus1 and fought the ,lion who was then the one living and highest ,god4 ,when ,cronus1 in his turn1 is represented as mutilating ,uranus1 his father1 the meaning of the allegory is very simple4 ,absolute ,time is made to become the finite and conditioned2 a portion is robbed from the whole1 thus showing that ,saturn1 the ,father of the ,gods1 has been transformed from ,eternal ,duration into a limited period4 ,cronus with his scythe cuts down even the longest and1 to us1 seemingly endless cycles1 which1 for all that1 are limited in ,eternity1 and with the same scythe destroys the mightiest rebels4 ,aye1 not one will escape the scythe of ,time6 ,praise the ,god or ,gods1 or flout one or both1 that scythe will not tremble one millionth of a second in its ascending or descending course4 ,the ,titans of ,hesiod's ,theogony were copied in ,greece from the ,suras and ,asuras of ,india4 ,these ,hesiodic ,titans1 the ,uranides1 which were once upon a time numbered as only six1 have been recently discovered1 in an old fragment relating to the ,greek myth1 to be seven1 the seventh being called ,phoreg4 ,thus their identity with the ,seven ,rectors is fully demonstrated4 ,the origin of the ,war in ,heaven and the ,fall has1 in our mind1 to be traced unavoidably to ,india1 and perhaps far earlier than the ,purnic accounts thereof4 ,for the ,trakmaya was in a later age1 and there are accounts of three distinct ,wars to be traced in almost every ,cosmogony4 ,the first ,war happened in the night of time1 between the ,gods and 7,a7suras1 and lasted for the period of one ,divine ,year47#fgc7 ,on this occasion the ,deities were defeated by the ,daityas1 under the leadership of ,hrda4 ,but afterwards1 owing to a device of ,vishnu1 to whom the conquered ,gods applied for help1 the latter defeated the ,asuras4 ,in the ,vishnu ,purna no interval is found between the two ,wars4 ,in the ,esoteric ,doctrine1 however1 one ,war takes place before the building of the ,solar ,system2 another1 on ,earth1 at the 8creation0 of man2 and a third ,war is mentioned as taking place at the close of the ,fourth ,race1 between its ,adepts and those of the ,fifth ,race2 that is1 between the ,initiates of the 8,sacred ,island0 and the ,sorcerers of ,atlantis4 ,we shall notice the first contest1 as recounted by ,parshara1 and endeavour to separate the two accounts1 which are purposely blended together4 ,it is there stated that as the ,daityas and ,asuras were engaged in the duties of their respective ,orders 7,varnas7 and followed the paths prescribed by holy writ1 practising also religious penance--a queer employment for ,demons if they are identical with our ,devils1 as it is claimed--it was impossible for the ,gods to destroy them4 ,the prayers addressed by the ,gods to ,vishnu are curious1 as showing the ideas involved in an anthropomorphic ,deity4 ,having1 after their defeat1 8fled to the northern shore of the ,milky ,ocean ,atlantic ,ocean107#fgd7 the discomfited ,gods address many supplications 8to the first of ,beings1 the divine ,vishnu10 and among others the following3 ,glory to thee1 who art one with the ,saints1 whose perfect nature is ever blessed1 and traverses1 unobstructed1 all permeable elements4 ,glory to thee1 who art one with the ,serpent,race1 doubletongued1 impetuous1 cruel1 insatiate of enjoyment and abounding with wealth4444 ,glory to thee1 444 ,o ,lord1 who hast neither colour nor extension1 nor bulk 7ghana71 nor any predicable qualities1 and whose essence 7rpa71 purest of the pure1 is appreciable only by holy ,paramarshis the greatest of ,sages or ,rishis4 ,we bow to thee1 in the nature of ,brahma1 uncreated1 undecaying 7avyaya72 who art in our bodies1 and in all other bodies1 and in all living creatures2 and beside whom nothing exists4 ,we glorify that ,vsudeva1 the lord 7of all71 who is without soil1 the seed of all things1 exempt from dissolution1 unborn1 eternal2 being1 in essence1 ,paramapadtmavat beyond the condition of ,spirit1 and1 in substance 7rpa71 the whole of this 7,universe747#fge7 ,the above is quoted as an illustration of the vast field offered by the ,purnas to adverse and erroneous criticism1 by every ,european bigot who forms an estimate of an alien religion on mere external evidence4 ,any man accustomed to subject what he reads to thoughtful analysis1 will see at a glance the incongruity of addressing the accepted 8,unknowable10 the formless1 and attributeless ,absolute1 such as the ,vedntins define ,brahman1 as being 8one with the ,serpent,race1 doubletongued1 cruel and insatiable10 thus associating the abstract with the concrete1 and bestowing adjectives on that which is free from any limitations1 and conditionless4 ,even ,professor ,wilson1 who1 after living surrounded by ,brhmans and ,pandits in ,india for so many years1 ought to have known better--even that scholar lost no opportunity of criticizing the ,hind ,scriptures on this account4 ,thus1 he exclaims3 ,the ,purnas constantly teach incompatible doctrines6 ,according to this passage17#fgf7 the ,supreme ,being is not the inert cause of creation only1 but exercises the functions of an active providence4 ,the ,commentator quotes a text of the ,veda in support of this view3 8,universal ,soul entering into men1 governs their conduct40 ,incongruities1 however1 are as frequent in the ,vedas as in the ,purnas4 ,less frequent1 in sober truth1 than in the ,mosaic ,bible4 ,but prejudice is great in the hearts of our ,orientalists1 especially in those of 8reverend0 scholars4 ,universal ,soul is not the inert ,cause of ,creation or 7,para7 ,brahman1 but simply that which we call the ,sixth ,principle of ,intellectual ,kosmos1 on the manifested plane of being4 ,it is ,mahat1 or ,mahbuddhi1 the ,great ,soul1 the ,vehicle of ,spirit1 the first primeval reflection of the formless ,,cause1 and that which is even beyond ,spirit4 ,so much for ,professor ,wilson's uncalledfor fling at the ,purnas4 ,as for the apparently incongruous appeal to ,vishnu by the defeated ,gods1 the explanation is there1 in the text of ,vishnu ,purna1 if ,orientalists would only notice it4 ,there is ,vishnu as ,brahm1 and ,vishnu in his two aspects1 philosophy teaches4 ,there is but one ,brahman1 8essentially ,prakriti and ,spirit40 ,this ignorance is truly and beautifully expressed in the praise of the ,yogins to ,brahm1 8the upholder of the earth10 when they say3 ,those who have not practised devotion conceive erroneously of the nature of the world4 ,the ignorant1 who do not perceive that this ,universe is of the nature of ,wisdom1 and judge of it as an object of perception only1 are lost in the ocean of spiritual ignorance4 ,but they who know true ,wisdom1 and whose minds are pure1 behold this whole world as one with ,divine ,knowledge1 as one with thee1 ,o ,god6 ,be favourable1 ,o universal ,spirit67#fgg7 ,therefore1 it is not ,vishnu1 8the inert cause of creation10 which exercised the functions of an ,active ,providence1 but the ,universal ,soul1 that which1 in its material aspect1 liphas ,lvi calls ,astral ,light4 ,and this ,soul is1 in its dual aspect of ,spirit and ,matter1 the true anthropomorphic ,god of the ,theists2 for this ,god is a personification of that ,universal ,creative ,agent1 both pure and impure1 owing to its manifested condition and differentiation in this ,myvic ,world--,god and ,devil1 truly4 ,but ,professor ,wilson failed to see how ,vishnu1 in this character1 closely resembles the ,lord ,god of ,israel1 8especially in his policy of deception1 temptation1 and cunning40 ,in the ,vishnu ,purna this is made as plain as can be4 ,for it is said there1 that3 ,at the conclusion of their prayers 7stotra7 the ,gods beheld the ,sovereign ,deity ,hari 7,vishnu7 armed with the shell1 the discus1 and the mace1 riding on ,garuda4 ,now ,garuda is the ,manvantaric ,cycle1 as will be shown in its place4 ,vishnu1 therefore1 is the ,deity in ,space and ,time1 the peculiar ,god of the ,vaishnavas4 ,such ,gods are called in ,esoteric ,philosophy tribal or racial2 that is to say1 one of the many ,dhynis or ,gods1 or ,elohim1 one of whom was generally chosen for some special reason by a nation or a tribe1 and thus became gradually a 8,god above all ,gods107#fgh7 the 8highest ,god10 as ,jehovah1 ,osiris1 ,bel1 or any other of the ,seven ,regents4 8,the tree is known by its fruit02 the nature of a ,god by his actions4 ,we must either judge these actions by the deadletter narratives1 or must accept them allegorically4 ,if we compare the two--,vishnu1 as the defender and champion of the defeated ,gods2 and ,jehovah1 the defender and champion of the 8chosen0 people1 so called by antiphrasis1 no doubt1 as it is the ,jews who had chosen that 8jealous0 ,god--we shall find that both use deceit and cunning4 ,they do so on the principle of 8the end justifying the means10 in order to have the best of their respective opponents and foes--the ,demons4 ,thus while1 according to the ,kabalists1 ,jehovah assumes the shape of the tempting ,serpent in the ,garden of ,eden1 sends ,satan with a special mission to tempt ,job1 harasses and wearies ,pharaoh with ,sara1 ,abraham's wife1 and 8hardens0 another ,pharaoh's heart against ,moses1 lest there should be no opportunity for plaguing his victims 8with great plagues10 ,vishnu is made in his ,purna to resort to a trick no less unworthy of any respectable ,god4 ,the defeated ,gods addressed ,vishnu as follows3 ,have compassion upon us1 ,o ,lord1 and protect us1 who have come to thee for succour from the ,daityas 7,demons76 ,they have seized upon the three worlds1 and appropriated the offerings which are our portion1 taking care not to transgress the precepts of the ,veda4 ,although we1 as well as they1 are parts of thee7#fgi7 444 engaged as they are 444 in the paths prescribed by the holy writ 444 it is impossible for us to destroy them4 ,do thou1 whose wisdom is immeasurable 7,ameytman7 instruct us in some device by which we may be able to exterminate the enemies of the ,gods6 ,when the mighty ,vishnu heard their request1 he emitted from his body an illusory form 7,mymoha1 the 8deluder by illusion07 which he gave to the ,gods and thus spake3 8,this ,mymoha shall wholly beguile the ,daityas1 so that1 being led astray from the path of the ,vedas1 they may be put to death4444 ,go then and fear not4 ,let this delusive vision precede you4 ,it shall this day be of great service unto you1 ,o ,gods60 ,after this1 the great ,delusion 7,mymoha7 having proceeded 7to earth71 beheld the ,daityas1 engaged in ascetic penances1 and approaching them1 in the semblance of a ,digambara 7naked mendicant7 with his head shaven 444 he thus addressed them1 in gentle accents3 8,ho1 lords of the ,daitya race1 wherefore is it that you practise these acts of penances80 etc47#fhj7 ,finally the ,daityas were seduced by the wily talk of ,mymoha1 as ,eve was seduced by the advice of the ,serpent4 ,they became apostates to the ,vedas4 ,as ,dr4 ,muir translates the passage3 ,the great ,deceiver1 practising illusion1 next beguiled other ,daityas1 by means of many other sorts of heresy4 ,in a very short time1 these ,asuras 7,daityas71 deluded by the ,deceiver who was ,vishnu abandoned the entire system founded on the ordinances of the triple ,veda4 ,some reviled the ,vedas2 others1 the ceremonial of sacrifice2 and others1 the ,brhmans4 ,this 7they exclaimed71 is a doctrine which will not bear discussion3 the slaughter 7of animals1 in sacrifice71 is not conducive to religious merit4 7,to say1 that7 oblations of butter consumed in the fire produce any future reward1 is the assertion of a child4444 ,if it be a fact that a beast slain in sacrifice is exalted to heaven1 why does not the worshipper slaughter his own father8444 ,infallible utterances do not1 great ,asuras1 fall from the skies2 it is only assertions founded on reasoning that are accepted by me and by other intelligent persons like yourselves6 ,thus by numerous methods the ,daityas were unsettled by the great ,deceiver ,reason4444 ,when the ,daityas had entered on the path of error1 the ,deities mustered all their energies and approached to battle4 ,then followed a combat between the ,gods and the ,asuras2 and the latter1 who had abandoned the right road1 were smitten by the former4 ,in previous times they had been defended by the armour of righteousness which they bore2 but1 when that had been destroyed1 they1 also1 perished47#fha7 ,whatever may be thought of the ,hinds1 no enemy of theirs can regard them as fools4 ,a people1 whose holy men and sages have left to the world the greatest and most sublime philosophies that ever emanated from the minds of men1 must have known the difference between right and wrong4 ,even a savage can discern white from black1 good from bad1 and deceit from sincerity and truthfulness4 ,those who had narrated this event in the biography of their ,god1 must have seen that in this case it was that ,god who was the ,arch,deceiver1 and the ,daityas1 who 8never transgressed the precepts of the ,vedas10 who had the sunny side in the transaction1 and who were the true 8,gods40 ,thence there must have been1 and there is a secret meaning hidden under this allegory4 ,in no class of society1 in no nation1 are deceit and craft considered as divine virtues--except perhaps in the clerical classes of ,theologians and modern ,jesuitism4 ,the ,vishnu ,purna17#fhb7 like all other works of this kind1 passed at a later period into the hands of the ,temple,brhmans1 and the old ,,mss4 have1 no doubt1 been further tampered with by sectarians4 ,but there was a time when the ,purnas were esoteric works1 and so they are still for the ,initiates who can read them with the key that is in their possession4 ,whether the ,brhman ,initiates will ever give out the full meaning of these allegories1 is a question with which the writer is not concerned4 ,the present object is to show that1 while honouring the ,creative ,powers in their multiple forms1 no philosopher could have1 or ever has1 accepted the allegory for its true spirit1 except1 perhaps1 some philosophers belonging to the present 8superior and civilized0 ,christian races4 ,for1 as shown1 ,jehovah is not one whit the superior of ,vishnu on the plane of ethics4 ,this is why the ,occultists1 and even some ,kabalists1 whether or not they regard those creative ,forces as living and conscious ,entities--and one does not see why they should not be so accepted--will never confuse the ,cause with the ,effect1 and accept the ,spirit of the ,earth for ,parabrahman1 or ,ain ,suph4 ,at all events they know well the true nature of what was called by the ,greeks ,fatherther1 ,jupiter,titan1 etc4 ,they know that the ,soul of the ,astral ,light is divine1 and its ,body--the ,lightwaves on the lower planes--infernal4 ,this ,light is symbolized by the 8,magic ,head0 in the ,zohar1 the ,double ,face on the ,double ,pyramid2 the black ,pyramid rising against a pure white ground1 with a white ,head and ,face within its black ,triangle2 the ,white ,pyramid1 inverted--the reflection of the first in the dark ,waters--showing the black reflection of the white ,face4 ,this is the ,astral ,light1 or ,demon est ,deus ,inversus4 ,section ,,xii4 ,the ,theogony of the ,creative ,gods4 ,to thoroughly comprehend the idea underlying every ancient ,cosmology necessitates the study and comparative analysis of all the great religions of antiquity2 for it is only by this method that the rootidea can be made plain4 ,exact ,science1 could it soar so high1 in tracing the operations of ,nature to their ultimate and original sources1 would call this idea the ,hierarchy of ,forces4 ,the original1 transcendental and philosophical conception was one4 ,but as systems began to reflect more and more with every age the idiosyncrasies of nations1 and as the latter1 after separating1 settled into distinct groups1 each evolving along its own national or tribal groove1 the main idea gradually became veiled by the overgrowth of human fancy4 ,while in some countries the ,forces1 or rather the intelligent ,powers of ,nature1 received divine honours to which they were hardly entitled1 in others--as now in ,europe and the other civilized lands--the very thought of such ,forces being endowed with intelligence seems absurd1 and is proclaimed unscientific4 ,therefore one finds relief in such statements as are found in the ,introduction to ,asgard and the ,gods2 8,tales and ,traditions of our ,northern ,ancestors10 edited by ,w4 ,s4 ,w4 ,anson1 who says3 ,although in ,central ,asia1 or on the banks of the ,indus1 in the ,land of the ,pyramids1 and in the ,greek and ,italian peninsulas1 and even in the ,north1 whither ,kelts1 ,teutons and ,slavs wandered1 the religious conceptions of the people have taken different forms1 yet their common origin is still perceptible4 ,we point out this connection between the stories of the ,gods1 and the deep thought contained in them1 and their importance1 in order that the reader may see that it is not a magic world of erratic fancy which opens out before him1 but that 444 ,life and ,nature formed the basis of the existence and action of these divinities47#fhc7 ,and though it is impossible for any ,occultist or student of ,eastern ,esotericism to concur in the strange idea that1 8the religious conceptions of the most famous nations of antiquity are connected with the beginnings of civilization amongst the ,germanic races107#fhd7 he is yet glad to find such truths expressed as that3 8,these fairy tales are not senseless stories written for the amusement of the idle2 they embody the profound religion of our forefathers407#fhe7 ,precisely so4 ,not only their ,religion1 but likewise their ,history4 ,for a myth1 in ,greek 1 means oral tradition1 passed from mouth to mouth from one generation to the other2 and even in the modern etymology the term stands for a fabulous statement conveying some important truth2 a tale of some extraordinary personage whose biography has become overgrown1 owing to the veneration of successive generations1 with rich popular fancy1 but which is no wholesale fable4 ,like our ancestors1 the primitive ryans1 we believe firmly in the personality and intelligence of more than one phenomenonproducing ,force in ,nature4 ,as time rolled on1 the archaic teaching grew dimmer2 and the nations more or less lost sight of the ,highest and ,one ,principle of all things1 and began to transfer the abstract attributes of the ,causeless ,cause to the caused effects1 which became in their turn causative1 the ,creative ,powers of the ,universe2 the great nations thus acted from fear of profaning the ,idea2 the smaller1 because they either failed to grasp it1 or lacked the power of philosophic conception needed to preserve it in all its immaculate purity4 ,but one and all1 with the exception of the latest ryans1 now become ,europeans and ,christians1 show this veneration in their ,cosmogonies4 ,as ,thomas ,taylor17#fhf7 the most intuitional of all the translators of the ,greek ,fragments1 shows1 no nation has ever conceived the ,one ,principle as the immediate creator of the visible ,universe1 for no sane man would credit a planner and architect with having built with his own hands the edifice he admires4 ,on the testimony of ,damascius in his work1 ,on ,first ,principles 7 71 they referred to it as the 8,unknown ,darkness40 ,the ,babylonians passed over this principle in silence4 8,to that ,god10 says ,porphyry1 in his ,on ,abstinence 7 71 8who is above all things1 neither external speech ought to be addressed1 nor yet that which is inward40 ,hesiod begins his ,theogony with the words1 8,chaos of all things was the first produced107#fhg7 thus allowing the inference that its ,cause or ,producer must be passed over in reverential silence4 ,homer in his poems ascends no higher than ,night1 which he represents ,zeus as reverencing4 ,according to all the ancient theologists1 and the doctrines of ,pythagoras and ,plato1 ,zeus1 or the immediate ,artificer of the ,universe1 is not the highest ,god2 any more than ,sir ,christopher ,wren in his physical1 human aspect is the ,mind in him which produced his great works of art4 ,homer1 therefore1 is not only silent with respect to the ,first ,principle1 but likewise with respect to those two ,principles immediately posterior to the ,first1 the ther and ,chaos of ,orpheus and ,hesiod1 and the ,bound and ,infinity of ,pythagoras and ,plato47#fhh7 ,proclus says of this ,highest ,principle that it is 8the ,unity of ,unities1 and beyond the first ,adyta 444 more ineffable than all ,silence1 and more occult than all ,essence 444 concealed amidst the intelligible ,gods407#fhi7 ,to what was written by ,thomas ,taylor in #agig--namely1 that the 8,jews appear to have ascended no higher 444 than the immediate ,artificer of the ,universe10 as 8,moses introduces a darkness on the face of the deep1 without even insinuating that there was any cause of its existence107#fij7 one might add something more4 ,never have the ,jews in their ,bible--a purely esoteric1 symbolical work--so profoundly degraded their metaphorical deity as have the ,christians1 by accepting ,jehovah as their one living yet personal ,god4 ,this ,first1 or rather ,one1 ,principle was called the 8,circle of ,heaven10 symbolized by the hierogram of a ,point within a ,circle or ,equilateral ,triangle1 the ,point being the ,logos4 ,thus1 in the ,rig ,veda1 wherein ,brahm is not even named4 ,cosmogony is preluded with the ,hiranyagarbha1 the 8,golden ,egg10 and ,prajpati 7later on ,brahm71 from whom emanate all the ,hierarchies of 8,creators40 ,the ,monad1 or ,point1 is the original and is the ,unit from which follows the entire numeral system4 ,this ,point is the ,first ,cause1 but ,,that from which it emanates1 or of which1 rather1 it is the expression1 the ,logos1 is passed over in silence4 ,in its turn1 the universal symbol1 the ,point within the ,circle1 was not yet the ,architect1 but the ,cause of that ,architect2 and the latter stood to it in precisely the same relation as the ,point itself stood to the ,circumference of the ,circle1 which cannot be defined1 according to ,hermes ,trismegistus4 ,porphyry shows that the ,monad and the ,duad of ,pythagoras are identical with ,plato's ,infinite and ,finite1 in ,philebus1 or what ,plato calls the and 4 ,it is the latter only1 the ,mother1 which is substantial1 the former being the 8,cause of all ,unity and measure of all things027#fia7 the ,duad1 ,mlaprakriti1 the ,veil of ,parabrahman1 being thus shown to be the ,mother of the ,logos and1 at the same time1 his ,daughter--that is to say1 the object of his perception--the produced producer and the secondary cause of it4 ,with ,pythagoras1 the ,monad returns into ,silence and ,darkness1 as soon as it has evolved the ,triad1 from which emanate the remaining #g numbers of the #aj numbers which are at the base of the ,manifested ,universe4 ,in the ,norse ,cosmogony it is again the same4 ,in the beginning was a great ,abyss 7,chaos71 neither ,day nor ,night existed2 the ,abyss was ,ginnungagap1 the yawning gulf1 without beginning1 without end4 ,all,father1 the ,uncreated1 the ,unseen1 dwelt in the ,depth of the ,abyss 7,space7 and willed1 and what was willed came into being47#fib7 ,as in the ,hind ,cosmogony1 the evolution of the ,universe is divided into two acts1 which are called in ,india the ,prkrita and ,pdma ,creations4 ,before the warm rays pouring from the ,home of ,brightness awaken life in the ,great ,waters of ,space1 the ,elements of the ,first ,creation come into view1 and from them is formed the ,giant ,ymir1 or rgelmir 7literally1 ,seething ,clay71 ,primordial ,matter differentiated from ,chaos4 ,then comes the ,cow ,audumla1 the ,nourisher17#fic7 from whom is born ,buri1 the ,producer1 whose son ,br 7,born71 by ,bestla1 the daughter of the ,frost,giants1 the sons of ,ymir1 had three sons1 ,odin1 ,willi and ,we1 or ,spirit1 ,will1 and ,holiness4 ,this was when ,darkness still reigned throughout ,space1 when the ,ases1 the ,creative ,powers1 or ,dhyn ,chohans1 were not yet evolved1 and the ,yggdrasil1 the ,tree of the ,universe of ,time and of ,life1 had not yet grown1 and there was1 as yet1 no ,walhalla1 or ,hall of ,heroes4 ,the ,scandinavian legends of ,creation1 of our ,earth and ,world1 begin with ,time and human ,life4 ,all that precedes it is for them ,darkness1 wherein ,all ,father1 the ,cause of all1 dwells4 ,as observed by the editor of ,asgard and the ,gods1 though these legends have in them the idea of that ,all,father1 the original cause of all1 8he is scarcely more than mentioned in the poems10 not1 as he thinks1 because before the preaching of the ,gospel1 the idea 8could not rise to distinct conceptions of the ,eternal10 but on account of its deep esoteric character4 ,therefore1 all the ,creative ,gods1 or ,personal ,deities1 begin at the secondary stage of ,cosmic ,evolution4 ,zeus is born in1 and out of ,cronus--,time4 ,so is ,brahm the production and emanation of ,kla1 8,eternity and ,time10 ,kla being one of the names of ,vishnu4 ,hence we find ,odin1 the ,father of the ,gods and of the ,ases1 as ,brahm is the ,father of the ,gods and of the ,asuras2 and hence also the androgyne character of all the chief ,creative ,gods1 from the second ,monad of the ,greeks down to the ,sephira ,adam ,kadmon1 the ,brahm or ,prajpati ,vch of the ,vedas1 and the androgyne of ,plato1 which is but another version of the ,indian symbol4 ,the best metaphysical definition of primeval ,theogony1 in the spirit of the ,vedntins1 may be found in the 8,notes on the ,bhagavad ,gt01 by ,t4 ,subba ,row4 ,parabrahman1 the ,unknown and the ,incognizable1 as the lecturer tells his audience3 ,is not ,ego1 it is not ,non,ego1 nor is it consciousness 444 it is not even tm 444 but though not itself an object of knowledge1 it is yet capable of supporting and giving rise to every kind of object and every kind of existence which becomes an object of knowledge4444 ,it is the one essence from which starts into existence a centre of energy 444 which he calls the ,logos47#fid7 ,this ,logos is the ,shabda ,brahman of the ,hinds1 which he will not even call shvara 7the 8,lord0 ,god71 lest the term should create confusion in the people's minds4 ,it is the ,avalokiteshvara of the ,buddhists1 the ,verbum of the ,christians in its real esoteric meaning1 not in its theological disfigurement4 ,it is1 the first ,jta1 or the ,ego in the ,kosmos1 and every other ,ego 444 is but its reflection and manifestation4444 ,it exists in a latent condition in the bosom of ,parabrahman1 at the time of ,pralaya4444 ,during ,manvantara it has a consciousness and an individuality of its own4444 ,it is a centre of energy1 but such centres of energy are almost innumerable in the bosom of ,parabrahman4 ,it must not be supposed1 that even this ,logos is the ,creator1 or that it is but a single centre of energy4444 ,their number is almost infinite4444 ,this is the first ,ego that appears in ,kosmos1 and is the end of all evolution4 ,it is the abstract ,ego4444 ,this is the first manifestation or aspect of ,parabrahman4444 ,when once it starts into existence as a conscious being1 444 from its objective standpoint1 ,parabrahman appears to it as ,mlaprakriti4 ,please bear this in mind 444 for here is the root of the whole difficulty about ,purusha and ,prakriti felt by the various writers on ,vedntic philosophy4444 ,this ,mlaprakriti is material to it the ,logos1 as any material object is material to us4 ,this ,mlaprakriti is no more ,parabrahman than the bundle of attributes of a pillar is the pillar itself2 ,parabrahman is an unconditioned and absolute reality1 and ,mlaprakriti is a sort of veil thrown over it4 ,parabrahman by itself cannot be seen as it is4 ,it is seen by the ,logos with a veil thrown over it1 and that veil is the mighty expanse of ,cosmic ,matter4444 ,parabrahman1 after having appeared on the one hand as the ,ego1 and on the other as ,mlaprakriti1 acts as the one energy through the ,logos47#fie7 ,and the lecturer explains what he means by this acting of ,something which is ,nothing1 though it is the ,,all1 by a fine simile4 ,he compares the ,logos to the ,sun through which light and heat radiate1 but whose energy1 light and heat1 exist in some unknown condition in ,space and are diffused in ,space only as visible light and heat1 the ,sun being only the agent thereof4 ,this is the first triadic hypostasis4 ,the quaternary is made up by the energizing light shed by the ,logos4 ,the ,hebrew ,kabalists stated it in a manner which is esoterically identical with the ,vedntic4 ,ain ,suph1 they taught1 could not be comprehended1 could not be located1 nor named1 though the ,causeless ,cause of all4 ,hence its name1 ,ain ,suph1 is a term of negation1 8the ,inscrutable1 the ,incognizable1 and the ,unnameable40 ,they made of it1 therefore1 a ,boundless ,circle1 a ,sphere1 of which human intellect1 with the utmost stretch1 could only perceive the vault4 ,in the words of one who has unriddled much in the ,kabalistical system most thoroughly1 in one of its meanings1 in its numerical and geometrical esotericism3 ,close your eyes1 and from your own consciousness of perception try and think outward to the extremest limits in every direction4 ,you will find that equal lines or rays of perception extend out evenly in all directions1 so that the utmost effort of perception will terminate in the vault of a sphere4 ,the limitation of this sphere will1 of necessity1 be a great ,circle1 and the direct rays of thought in any and every direction must be right line radii of the circle4 ,this1 then1 must be1 humanly speaking1 the extremest allembracing conception of the ,ain ,suph manifest1 which formulates itself as a geometrical figure1 viz41 of a circle1 with its elements of curved circumference and right line diameter divided into radii4 ,hence1 a geometrical shape is the first recognizable means of connection between the ,ain ,suph and the intelligence of man47#fif7 ,this ,great ,circle1 which ,eastern ,esotericism reduces to the ,point within the ,boundless ,circle1 is the ,avalokiteshvara1 the ,logos1 or ,verbum1 of which ,t4 ,subba ,row speaks4 ,but this ,circle or manifested ,god is as unknown to us1 except through its manifested ,universe1 as is the ,,one1 though easier1 or rather more possible to our highest conceptions4 ,this ,logos which sleeps in the bosom of ,parabrahman1 during ,pralaya1 as our 8,ego is latent in us at the time of ,sushupti10 or sleep1 which cannot cognize ,parabrahman otherwise than as ,mlaprakriti--the latter being a ,cosmic ,veil which is 8the mighty expanse of ,cosmic ,matter0--is thus only an organ in ,cosmic ,creation1 through which radiate the ,energy and ,wisdom of ,parabrahman1 unknown to the ,logos1 as it is to ourselves4 ,moreover1 as the ,logos is as unknown to us as ,parabrahman is unknown in reality to the ,logos1 both ,eastern ,esotericism and the ,kabalah1 in order to bring the ,logos within the range of our conceptions1 have resolved the abstract synthesis into concrete images2 viz41 into the reflections or multiplied aspects of that ,logos1 or ,avalokiteshvara1 ,brahm ,ormazd1 ,osiris1 ,adam ,kadmon1 call it by any of such names you will2 which aspects1 or manvantaric emanations1 are the ,dhyn ,chohans1 the ,elohim1 the ,devas1 the ,amshaspends1 etc4 ,metaphysicians explain the root and germ of the latter1 according to ,t4 ,subba ,row1 as the first manifestation of ,parabrahman1 8the highest trinity that we are capable of understanding10 which is ,mlaprakriti1 the ,veil1 the ,logos1 and the ,conscious ,energy of the latter1 or its ,power and ,light1 called in the ,bhagavad ,gt1 ,daiviprakriti2 or 8,matter1 ,force and the ,ego1 or the one root of ,self1 of which every other kind of self is but a manifestation or a reflection40 ,it is then only in this ,light of consciousness1 of mental and physical perception1 that practical ,occultism can throw the ,logos into visibility by geometrical figures1 which1 when closely studied1 will yield not only a scientific explanation of the real1 objective1 existence7#fig7 of the 8,seven ,sons of the ,divine ,sophia10 which is this ,light of the ,logos1 but will show1 by means of other yet undiscovered keys1 that1 with regard to ,humanity1 these 8,seven ,sons0 and their numberless emanations1 centres of energy personified1 are an absolute necessity4 ,make away with them1 and the ,mystery of ,being and ,mankind will never be unriddled1 nor even closely approached4 ,it is through this ,light that everything is created4 ,this ,root of mental ,,self is also the root of physical ,self1 for this ,light is the permutation1 in our manifested world1 of ,mlaprakriti1 called ,aditi in the ,vedas4 ,in its third aspect it becomes ,vch17#fih7 the ,daughter and the ,mother of the ,logos1 as ,isis is the ,daughter and the ,mother of ,osiris1 who is ,horns1 and ,moot1 the ,daughter1 ,wife1 and ,mother1 of ,ammon1 in the ,egyptian ,moonglyph4 ,in the ,kabalah1 ,sephira is the same as ,shekinah1 and is1 in another synthesis1 the ,wife1 ,daughter1 and ,mother of the ,heavenly ,man1 ,adam ,kadmon1 and is even identical with him1 just as ,vch is identical with ,brahm1 and is called the female ,logos4 ,in the ,rig ,veda1 ,vch is 8,mystic ,speech10 by whom ,occult ,knowledge and ,wisdom are communicated to man1 and thus ,vch is said to have 8entered the ,rishis40 ,she is 8generated by the ,gods02 she is the ,divine ,vch1 the 8,queen of ,gods02 and she is associated1 like ,sephira with the ,sephiroth1 with the ,prajpatis in their work of creation4 ,moreover1 she is called the 8,mother of the ,vedas10 8since it is through her powers1 as ,mystic ,speech that ,brahm revealed them1 and also owing to her power that he produced the ,universe02 that is to say1 through ,speech1 and words1 synthesized by the 8,word0 and numbers47#fii7 ,but when ,vch is also spoken of as the daughter of ,daksha1 8the ,god who lives in all the ,kalpas10 her myvic character is shown2 during the ,pralaya she disappears1 absorbed in the ,one1 alldevouring ,ray4 ,but there are two distinct aspects in universal ,esotericism1 ,eastern and ,western1 in all these personations of the female ,power in ,nature1 or ,nature the noumenal and the phenomenal4 ,one is its purely metaphysical aspect1 as described by the learned lecturer in his 8,notes on the ,bhagavad ,gt02 the other terrestrial and physical1 and at the same time divine from the standpoint of practical human conception and ,occultism4 ,they are all the symbols and personifications of ,chaos1 the ,great ,deep1 or the ,primordial ,waters of ,space1 the impenetrable ,veil between the ,,incognizable and the ,logos of ,creation4 8,connecting himself through his mind with ,vch1 ,brahm the ,logos created the ,primordial ,waters40 ,in the ,katha ,upanishad it is stated still more clearly3 ,prajpati was this ,universe4 ,vch was a second to him4 ,he associated with her 444 she produced these creatures and again rentered ,prajpati4 ,this connects ,vch and ,sephira with the ,goddess ,kwan,yin1 the 8,merciful ,mother10 the ,divine ,voice of the ,soul1 even in exoteric ,buddhism1 and with the female aspect of ,kwan,shai,yin1 the ,logos1 the ,verbum of ,creation1 and at the same time with the ,voice that speaks audibly to the ,initiate1 according to ,esoteric ,budhism4 ,bath ,kol1 the ,filia ,vocis1 the ,daughter of the ,divine ,voice of the ,hebrews1 responding from the ,mercy ,seat within the ,veil of the ,temple is--a result4 ,and here we may incidentally point out one of the many unjust slurs thrown by the 8good and pious0 missionaries in ,india on the religion of the land4 ,the allegory1 in the ,shatapatha ,brhmana1 that ,brahm1 as the ,father of men1 performed the work of procreation by incestuous intercourse with his own daughter ,vch1 also called ,sandhy1 ,twilight1 and ,shatarp1 of a hundred forms1 is incessantly thrown in the teeth of the ,brhmans1 as condemning their 8detestable1 false religion40 ,besides the fact1 conveniently forgotten by the ,europeans1 that the ,patriarch ,lot is shown guilty of the same crime under the human form1 whereas it was under the form of a buck that ,brahm1 or rather ,prajpati1 accomplished the incest with his daughter1 who had that of a hind 7rohit71 the esoteric reading of the third chapter of ,genesis shows the same4 ,moreover1 there is certainly a cosmic1 and not a physiological1 meaning attached to the ,indian allegory1 since ,vch is a permutation of ,aditi and ,mlaprakriti1 or ,chaos1 and ,brahm a permutation of ,nryana1 the ,spirit of ,god entering into1 and fructifying ,nature2 and1 therefore1 there is nothing phallic in the conception at all4 ,as already stated1 ,aditi,vch is the female ,logos1 or ,verbum1 the ,word2 and ,sephira in the ,kabalah is the same4 ,these feminine ,logoi are all correlations1 in their noumenal aspect1 of ,light1 and ,sound1 and ther1 showing how wellinformed were the ,ancients both in ,physical ,science1 as now known to the moderns1 and also as to the birth of that ,science in the ,spiritual and ,astral spheres4 ,our old writers said that ,vch is of four kinds4 ,these are called ,par1 ,pashyant1 ,madhyam1 ,vaikhar4 ,this statement you will find in the ,rig ,veda itself and in several of the ,upanishads4 ,vaikhar ,vch is what we utter4 ,it is ,sound1 ,speech1 that again which becomes comprehensive and objective to one of our physical senses and may be brought under the laws of perception4 ,hence3 ,every kind of ,vaikhar ,vch exists in its ,madhyam 444 ,pashyant and ultimately in its ,par form4444 ,the reason why this ,pranava7#gjj7 is called ,vch is this1 that these four principles of the great ,kosmos correspond to these four forms of ,vch4444 ,the whole ,kosmos in its objective form is ,vaikhar ,vch2 the ,light of the ,logos is the ,madhyam form2 and the ,logos itself the ,pasyant form2 while ,parabrahman is the ,par beyond the ,noumenon of all ,noumena aspect of that ,vch47#gja7 ,thus ,vch1 ,shekinah1 or the 8,music of the ,spheres0 of ,pythagoras1 are one1 if we take for our example instances in the three most 7apparently7 dissimilar religious philosophies in the world1 the ,hind1 the ,greek and the ,chaldean ,hebrew4 ,these personations and allegories may be viewed under four chief and three lesser aspects1 or seven in all1 as in ,esotericism4 ,the ,par form is the ever subjective and latent ,light and ,sound1 which exist eternally in the bosom of the ,,incognizable2 when transferred into the ideation of the ,logos1 or its latent ,light1 it is called ,pasyant1 and when it becomes that ,light expressed1 it is ,madhyam4 ,now the ,kabalah gives the definition thus3 ,there are three kinds of ,light1 and that the fourth which interpenetrates the others2 7#a7 the clear and the penetrating1 the objective ,light1 7#b7 the reflected ,light1 and 7#c7 the abstract ,light4 ,the ten ,sephiroth1 the ,three and the ,seven1 are called in the ,kabalah the ,ten ,words1 ,,dbrim 7,dabarim71 the ,numbers and the ,emanations of the ,heavenly ,light1 which is both ,adam ,kadmon and ,sephira1 ,prajpati,vch1 or ,brahm4 ,light1 ,sound1 ,number1 are the three factors of creation in the ,kabalah4 ,parabrahman cannot be known except through the luminous ,point1 the ,logos1 which knows not ,parabrahman but only ,mlaprakriti4 ,similarly ,adam ,kadmon knew only ,shekinah1 though he was the ,vehicle of ,ain ,suph4 ,and1 as ,adam ,kadmon1 he is1 in the ,esoteric interpretation1 the total of the ,number ,ten1 the ,sephiroth1 himself being a ,trinity1 or the three attributes of the ,incognizable ,deity in ,one47#gjb7 8,when the ,heavenly ,man 7or ,logos7 first assumed the form of the ,crown7#gjc7 ,kether and identified himself with ,sephira1 he caused ,seven splendid ,lights to emanate from it the ,crown10 which made in their totality ,ten2 so ,brahm,prajpati1 once he became separated from1 yet identical with ,vch1 caused the seven ,rishis1 the seven ,manus or ,prajpatis1 to issue from that ,crown4 ,in exotericism one will always find #aj and #g1 of either ,sephira or ,prajpati2 in esoteric rendering always #c and #g1 which yield also #aj4 ,only when divided1 in the manifested sphere1 into #c and #g1 they form circle with vertical line1 the androgyne1 and circle containing an ,x1 or the figure ,x manifested and differentiated4 ,this will help the student to understand why ,pythagoras esteemed the ,deity1 the ,logos1 to be the ,centre of ,unity and ,source of ,harmony4 ,we say this ,deity was the ,logos1 not the ,monad that dwelleth in ,solitude and ,silence1 because ,pythagoras taught that ,unity being indivisible is no number4 ,and this is also why it was required of the candidate1 who applied for admittance into his school1 that he should have already studied as a preliminary step1 the sciences of ,arithmetic1 ,astronomy1 ,geometry and ,music1 which were held to be the four divisions of ,mathematics47#gjd7 ,again1 this explains why the ,pythagoreans asserted that the doctrine of ,numbers1 the chief of all in ,esotericism1 had been revealed to man by the ,celestial ,deities2 that the ,world had been called forth out of ,chaos by ,sound1 or ,harmony1 and constructed according to the principles of musical proportion2 that the seven planets which rule the destiny of mortals have a harmonious motion and1 as ,censorinus says3 ,intervals corresponding to musical diastemes1 rendering various sounds1 so perfectly consonant1 that they produce the sweetest melody1 which is inaudible to us1 only by reason of the greatness of the sound1 which our ears are incapable of receiving4 ,in the ,pythagorean ,theogony1 the ,hierarchies of the ,heavenly ,host and ,gods were numbered1 and also expressed numerically4 ,pythagoras had studied ,esoteric ,science in ,india2 therefore we find his pupils saying3 ,the ,monad the manifested ,one is the principle of all things4 ,from the ,monad and the indeterminate ,duad 7,chaos71 ,numbers2 from ,numbers1 ,points2 from ,points1 ,lines2 from ,lines1 ,superficies2 from ,superficies1 ,solids2 from these1 ,solid ,bodies1 whose elements are four1 ,fire1 ,water1 ,air1 ,earth2 of all which transmuted correlated1 and totally changed1 the ,world consists47#gje7 ,and this1 if it does not unriddle the mystery altogether1 may at any rate lift a corner of the veil off those wondrous allegories that have been thrown over ,vch1 the most mysterious of all the ,brhmanical ,goddesses2 she who is termed 8the melodious ,cow who milked forth sustenance and ,water0--the ,earth with all her mystic powers2 and again she 8who yields us nourishment and sustenance0--the physical ,earth4 ,isis is also mystic ,nature and also ,earth2 and her cow's horns identify her with ,vch1 who1 after being recognized in her highest form as ,par1 becomes1 at the lower or material end of creation1 ,vaikhar4 ,hence she is mystic1 though physical1 ,nature1 with all her magic ways and properties4 ,again1 as ,goddess of ,speech and of ,sound1 and a permutation of ,aditi1 she is ,chaos1 in one sense4 ,at any rate1 she is the 8,mother of the ,gods10 and it is from ,brahm1 shvara or the ,logos1 and ,vch1 as from ,adam ,kadmon and ,sephira1 that the real manifested ,theogony has to start4 ,beyond1 all is ,darkness and abstract speculation4 ,with the ,dhyn ,chohans or the ,gods1 the ,seers1 the ,prophets and the ,adepts in general are on firm ground4 ,whether as ,aditi1 or the ,divine ,sophia of the ,greek ,gnostics1 she is the mother of the ,seven ,sons1 the ,angels of the ,face1 of the ,deep1 or the ,great ,green ,one of the ,book of the ,dead4 ,says the ,book of ,dzyan1 or ,real ,knowledge1 obtained through meditation3 ,the ,great ,mother lay with the triangle1 and the 1 and the square1 the second and the fivepointed star17#gjf7 in her ,bosom1 ready to bring them forth1 the valiant ,sons of the square triangle or #d1cbj1jjj1 the ,cycle1 whose two ,elders are the circle ,circle and the ,point4 ,at the beginning of every ,cycle of #d1cbj1jjj1 the ,seven1 or as some nations had it ,eight1 ,great ,gods1 descend to establish the new order of things and to give the impetus to the new cycle4 ,that eighth ,god was the unifying ,circle1 or ,logos1 separated and made distinct from its ,host1 in exoteric dogma1 just as the three divine hypostases of the ancient ,greeks are now considered in the ,churches as three distinct person4 ,as a ,commentary says3 ,the ,mighty ,ones perform their great works1 and leave behind them everlasting monuments to commemorate their visit1 every time they penetrate within our myvic veil atmosphere47#gjg7 ,thus we are taught that the great ,pyramids were built under their direct supervision1 8when ,dhruva the then ,polestar1 was at his lowest culmination1 and the ,krittiks ,pleiades looked over his head were on the same meridian but above to watch the work of the ,giants40 ,thus1 as the first ,pyramids were built at the beginning of a ,sidereal ,year1 under ,dhruva 7,alpha ,polaris71 it must have been over #ca1jjj years 7#ca1aje7 ago4 ,bunsen was right in admitting for ,egypt an antiquity of over #ba1jjj years1 but this concession hardly exhausts truth and fact in this question4 ,as ,mr4 ,gerald ,massey says3 ,the stories told by ,egyptian priests and others of timekeeping in ,egypt are now beginning to look less like lies in the sight of all who have escaped from biblical bondage4 ,inscriptions have lately been found at ,sakkarah1 making mention of two ,sothiac cycles 444 registered at that time1 now some #f1jjj years ago4 ,thus when ,herodotus was in ,egypt1 the ,egyptians had--as now known--observed at least five different ,sothiac cycles of #a1dfa years4444 ,the priests informed the ,greek enquirer that time had been reckoned by them for so long that the sun had twice risen where it then set1 and twice set where it then arose4 ,this 444 can only be realized as a fact in nature by means of two cycles of ,precession1 or a period of #ea1gcf years47#gjh7 ,mor ,isaac7#gji7 shows the ancient ,syrians defining their ,world of the 8,rulers0 and 8,active ,gods0 in the same way as the ,chaldeans4 ,the lowest ,world was the ,sublunary--our own--watched by the ,angels of the first or lower order2 the one that came next in rank1 was ,mercury1 ruled by the ,archangels3 then came ,venus1 whose ,gods were the ,principalities2 the fourth was that of the ,sun1 the domain and region of the highest and mightiest ,gods of our system1 the solar ,gods of all nations2 the fifth was ,mars1 ruled by the ,virtues2 the sixth1 that of ,bel or ,jupiter1 was governed by the ,dominions2 the seventh1 the ,world of ,saturn1 by the ,thrones4 ,these are the ,worlds of ,form4 ,above come the ,four higher ones1 making ,seven again1 since the ,three highest are 8unmentionable and unpronounceable40 ,the eighth1 composed of #a1abb stars1 is the domain of the ,cherubs2 the ninth1 belonging to the walking and numberless stars on account of their distance1 has the ,seraphs2 as to the tenth1 ,kircher1 quoting ,mor ,isaac1 says that it is composed 8of invisible stars that could be taken1 they said1 for clouds1 so massed are they in the zone that we call ,via ,straminis1 the ,milky ,way02 and he hastens to explain that 8these are the stars of ,lucifer1 engulfed with him in his terrible shipwreck40 ,that which comes after and beyond the ten ,worlds 7our ,quaternary71 or the ,arpa ,world1 the ,syrians could not tell4 8,all they knew was that it is there that begins the vast and incomprehensible ,ocean of the ,infinite1 the abode of the ,true ,divinity1 without boundary or end40 ,champollion shows the same belief among the ,egyptians4 ,hermes having spoken of the ,father,mother and ,son1 whose ,spirit--collectively the ,divine ,fiat--shapes the ,universe1 says3 8,seven ,agents ,media were also formed1 to contain the ,material or manifested ,worlds within their respective ,circles1 and the action of these ,agents was named ,destiny40 ,he further enumerates seven and ten and twelve orders1 but it would take too long to detail them here4 ,as the ,rig ,vidhna together with the ,brahmnda ,purna and all such works1 whether describing the magic efficacy of the ,rig ,vedic ,mantras1 or the future ,kalpas1 are declared by ,dr4 ,weber and others to be modern compilations 8belonging probably only to the time of the ,purnas10 it is useless to refer the reader to their mystic explanations2 and one may as well simply quote from the archaic books utterly unknown to the ,orientalists4 ,these works explain that which so puzzles the scholars1 namely that the ,saptarshis1 the 8,mindborn ,sons0 of ,brahm1 are referred to in the ,shatapatha ,brhmana under one set of names2 in the ,mahbhrata under another set2 and that the ,vyu ,purna makes even nine instead of seven ,rishis1 by adding the names of ,bhrigu and ,daksha to the list4 ,but the same occurs in every exoteric ,scripture4 ,the ,secret ,doctrine gives a long genealogy of ,rishis1 but separates them into many classes4 ,like the ,gods of the ,egyptians1 who were divided into seven1 and even twelve1 ,classes1 so are the ,indian ,rishis in their ,hierarchies4 ,the first three ,groups are the ,divine1 the ,cosmical and the ,sublunary4 ,then come the ,solar ,gods of our ,system1 the ,planetary1 the ,submundane1 and the purely ,human--the ,heroes and the ,mnushi4 ,at present1 however1 we are only concerned with the ,precosmic1 ,divine ,gods1 the ,prajpatis1 or the ,seven ,builders4 ,this ,group is found unmistakably in every ,cosmogony4 ,owing to the loss of ,egyptian archaic documents1 since1 according to ,m4 ,maspero1 8the materials and historical data on hand to study the history of the religious evolution in ,egypt are neither complete nor very often intelligible10 the ancient ,hymns and inscriptions on the tombs must be appealed to1 in order to have the statements brought forward from the ,secret ,doctrine partially and indirectly corroborated4 ,one such shows that ,osiris1 like ,brahm,prajpati1 ,adam ,kadmon1 ,ormazd1 and so many other ,logoi1 was the chief and synthesis of the ,group of 8,creators0 or ,builders4 ,before ,osiris became the 8,one0 and the ,highest ,god of ,egypt1 he was worshipped at ,abydos as the ,head1 or ,leader1 of the ,heavenly ,host of the ,builders belonging to the higher of the three ,orders4 ,the ,hymn engraved on the votive stele of a tomb from ,abydos 7#crd register7 addresses ,osiris thus3 ,salutations to thee1 ,o ,osiris1 elder son of ,seb2 thou the greatest over the six ,gods issued from the ,goddess ,noo ,primordial ,water1 thou the great favourite of thy father ,ra2 ,father of ,fathers1 ,king of ,duration1 ,master in the ,eternity 444 who1 as soon as these issued from thy ,mother's ,bosom1 gathered all the ,crowns and attached the ,urus serpent or naja7#gaj7 on thy head2 multiform ,god1 whose name is unknown and who has many names in towns and provinces4 ,coming out from the ,primordial ,water crowned with the ,urus1 which is the serpentemblem of ,cosmic ,fire1 and himself the seventh over the six ,primary ,gods1 issued from ,father,mother1 ,noo and ,noot1 the ,sky1 who can ,osiris be1 but the chief ,prajpati1 the chief ,sephira1 the chief ,amshaspend1 ,ormazd6 ,that this latter ,solar and ,cosmic ,god stood1 in the beginning of religious evolution1 in the same position as the ,archangel1 8whose name was secret10 is certain4 ,this ,archangel was ,michael1 the representative on earth of the ,hidden ,jewish ,god2 in short1 it is his 8,face0 that is said to have gone before the ,jews like a 8,pillar of ,fire40 ,burnouf says3 8,the seven ,amshaspends1 who are most assuredly our ,archangels1 designate also the personifications of the ,divine ,virtues407#gaa7 ,and these ,archangels1 therefore1 are as certainly the ,saptarshis of the ,hindus1 though it is next to impossible to class each with its ,pagan prototype and parallel1 since1 as in the case of ,osiris1 they have all so 8many names in towns and provinces40 ,some of the most important1 however1 will be shown in their order4 ,one thing is thus undeniably proven4 ,the more we study their ,hierarchies and find out their identity1 the more proofs we acquire that there is not one of the past or present personal ,gods1 known to us from the earliest days of history1 that does not belong to the third stage of cosmic manifestation4 ,in every religion we find the ,concealed ,deity forming the ground work2 then the ,ray therefrom1 that falls into primordial ,cosmic ,matter1 the first manifestation2 then the ,androgyne result1 the dual ,male and ,female abstract ,force personified1 the second stage2 this finally separates itself1 in the third1 into ,seven ,forces1 called the ,creative ,powers by all the ancient religions1 and the ,virtues of ,god by the ,christians4 ,the later explanations and abstract metaphysical qualifications have not prevented the ,roman and ,greek ,churches from worshipping these 8,virtues0 under the personifications and distinct names of the ,seven ,archangels4 ,in the ,book of ,druschim17#gab7 in the ,talmud1 a distinction between these groups is given which is the correct ,kabalistical explanation4 ,it says3 ,there are three ,groups 7or ,orders7 of ,sephiroth4 #ast4 ,the ,sephiroth called the 8,divine ,attributes0 abstract4 #bnd4 ,the ,physical or ,sidereal ,sephiroth personal--one group of seven1 the other of ten4 #crd4 ,the metaphysical ,sephiroth1 or periphrasis of ,jehovah1 who are the first three ,sephiroth ,kether1 ,chokmah and ,binah1 the rest of the seven being the 7personal7 seven ,spirits of the ,presence also of the planets4 ,the same division has to be applied to the primary1 secondary and tertiary evolution of ,gods in every ,theogony1 if one wishes to translate the meaning esoterically4 ,we must not confuse the purely metaphysical personifications of the abstract attributes of ,deity1 with their reflection--the ,sidereal ,gods4 ,this reflection1 however1 is in reality the objective expression of the abstraction2 living ,entities and the models formed on that divine ,prototype4 ,moreover1 the three metaphysical ,sephiroth1 or the 8periphrasis of ,jehovah10 are not ,jehovah4 ,it is the latter himself1 with the additional titles of ,adonai1 ,elohim1 ,sabbaoth1 and the numerous names lavished on him1 who is the periphrasis of the ,shaddai 771 the ,omnipotent4 ,the name is a circumlocution1 indeed1 a too abundant figure of ,jewish rhetoric1 and has always been denounced by the ,occultists4 ,to the ,jewish ,kabalists1 and even the ,christian ,alchemists and ,rosicrucians1 ,jehovah was a convenient screen1 unified by the folding of its many panels1 and adopted as a substitute2 one name of an individual ,sephira being as good as another name1 for those who had the secret4 ,the ,tetragrammaton1 the ,ineffable1 the ,sidereal 8,sum ,total10 was invented for no other purpose than to mislead the profane and to symbolize life and generation47#gac7 ,the real secret and unpronounceable ,name1 the 8,word that is no word10 has to be sought in the seven names of the first ,seven ,emanations1 or the 8,sons of the ,fire10 in the secret ,scriptures of all the great nations1 and even in the ,zohar1 the ,kabalistic lore of the smallest of all of them1 viz41 the ,jewish4 ,this word1 composed of seven letters in every tongue1 is found embodied in the architectural remains of every great sacred building in the world2 from the ,cyclopean remains on ,easter ,island--part of a ,continent buried under the seas nearer #d1jjj1jjj years ago7#gad7 than #bj1jjj--;down to the earliest ,egyptian pyramids4 ,we shall have to enter more fully into this subject later on1 and to bring practical illustrations to prove the statements made in the text4 ,for the present it is sufficient to show1 by a few instances1 the truth of what has been asserted at the beginning of this work1 namely1 that no ,cosmogony1 the world over1 with the sole exception of the ,christian1 has ever attributed to the ,one ,highest ,cause1 the ,universal ,deific ,principle1 the immediate creation of our earth1 or man1 or anything connected with these4 ,this statement holds as well for the ,hebrew or ,chaldean ,kabalah as it does for ,genesis1 had the latter been ever thoroughly understood and1 what is still more important1 correctly translated47#gae7 ,everywhere there is either a ,logos--a 8,light shining in ,darkness10 truly--or the ,architect of the ,worlds is esoterically in the plural number4 ,the ,latin ,church1 paradoxical as ever1 while applying the epithet of ,creator to ,jehovah alone1 adopts a whole ,kyriel of names for the working ,forces of the latter1 names which betray the secret4 ,for if the said ,forces had nought to do with 8,creation0 socalled1 why call them ,elohim 7,alhim71 a plural word2 ,divine ,workmen and ,energies 771 incandescent celestial stones 7lapides igniti clorum72 and especially ,supporters of the ,world 771 ,governors or ,rulers of the ,world 7,rectores ,mundi71 ,wheels of the ,world 7,rot71 ,auphanim1 ,flames and ,powers1 ,sons of ,god 7,b'ne ,alhim71 ,vigilant ,counsellors1 etc48 ,it is often asserted1 and unjustly1 as usual1 that ,china1 nearly as old a country as ,india1 had no ,cosmogony4 ,it was unknown to ,confucius1 and the ,buddhists extended their ,cosmogony without introducing a ,personal ,god17#gaf7 it is complained4 ,the ,yi,king1 8the very essence of ancient thought and the combined work of the most venerated sages10 fails to show a distinct ,cosmogony4 ,nevertheless1 one existed1 and a very distinct one4 ,only as ,confucius did not admit of a future life7#gag7 and the ,chinese ,buddhists reject the idea of ,one ,creator1 accepting one ,cause and its numberless effects1 they are misunderstood by the believers in a ,personal ,god4 ,the 8,great ,extreme10 as the commencement of 8changes0 7transmigrations71 is the shortest and1 perhaps1 the most suggestive of all ,cosmogonies for those who1 like the ,confucianists1 love virtue for its own sake and try to do good unselfishly without perpetually looking to reward and profit4 ,the 8,great ,extreme0 of ,confucius produces 8,two ,figures40 ,these ,two produce in their turn the 8,four ,images02 these again the 8,eight ,symbols40 ,it is complained that though the ,confucianists see in them 8heaven1 earth and man in miniature10 we can see in them anything we like4 ,no doubt1 and so it is with regard to many symbols1 especially those of the latest religions4 ,but they who know something of ,occult numerals1 see in these 8,figures0 the symbol1 however rude1 of a harmonious progressive ,evolution of ,kosmos and its ,beings1 both ,heavenly and ,terrestrial4 ,and any one who has studied the numerical evolution in the primeval ,cosmogony of ,pythagoras--a contemporary of ,confucius--can never fail to find in his ,triad1 ,tetraktys and ,decad1 emerging from the ,one and solitary ,monad1 the same idea4 ,confucius is laughed at by his ,christian biographer for 8talking of divination10 before and after this passage1 and is represented as saying3 ,the eight symbols determine good and ill fortune1 and these lead to great deeds4 ,there are no imitable images greater than heaven and earth4 ,there are no changes greater than the four seasons meaning ,north1 ,south1 ,east and ,west1 etc44 ,there are no suspended images brighter than the sun and moon4 ,in preparing things for use1 there is none greater than the sage4 ,in determining good and illluck there is nothing greater than the divining straws and the tortoise47#gah7 ,therefore1 the 8divining straws0 and the 8tortoise10 the 8symbolic sets of lines10 and the great sage who looks at them as they become one and two1 and two become four1 and four become eight1 and the other sets 8three and six10 are laughed to scorn1 only because his wise symbols are misunderstood4 ,so the author of the volume cited and his colleagues will no doubt scoff at the ,stanzas given in our text1 for they represent precisely the same idea4 ,the old archaic map of ,cosmogony is full of lines in the ,confucian style1 of concentric circles and dots4 ,yet all these represent the most abstract and philosophical conceptions of the ,cosmogony of our ,universe4 ,at all events it may1 perhaps1 answer better to the requirements and the scientific purposes of our age1 than the cosmogonical essays of ,st4 ,augustine and the ,venerable ,bede1 though these were published over a millennium later than the ,confucian4 ,confucius1 one of the greatest sages of the ancient world1 believed in ancient magic1 and practised it himself1 8if we take for granted the statements of ,kiy0 and 8he praised it to the skies in the ,yiking10 we are told by his reverend critic4 ,nevertheless1 even in his age1 #fjj ,b4,c41 ,confucius and his school taught the sphericity of the earth and even the heliocentric system2 while1 at about thrice #fjj years after the ,chinese philosopher1 the ,popes of ,rome threatened and even burnt 8heretics0 for asserting the same4 ,he is laughed at for speaking of the 8,sacred ,tortoise40 ,no unprejudiced person can see any great difference between a ,tortoise and a ,lamb as candidates for sacredness1 as both are symbols and no more4 ,the ,ox1 the ,eagle17#gai7 and the ,lion1 and occasionally the ,dove are the 8sacred animals0 of the ,western ,bible2 the first three are found grouped round the ,evangelists2 the fourth1 associated with these1 a human face1 is a ,seraph1 i4e41 a 8fiery serpent10 the ,gnostic ,agathodmon probably4 ,the choice is curious1 and shows how paradoxical were the first ,christians in their selections4 ,for why should they have chosen these symbols of ,egyptian ,paganism1 when the ,eagle is never mentioned in the ,new ,testament save once1 when ,jesus refers to it as a carrion eater17#gbj7 and in the ,old ,testament it is called unclean2 when the ,lion is made a point of comparison with ,satan1 both roaring for men to devour2 and the ,oxen are driven out of the ,temple8 ,on the other hand the ,serpent1 brought in as an exemplar of wisdom1 is now regarded as the symbol of the ,devil4 ,the esoteric pearl of ,christ's religion1 degraded into ,christian theology1 may indeed be said to have chosen a strange and unfitting shell to be born in and evolved from4 ,as explained1 the ,sacred ,animals and the ,flames or ,sparks1 within the ,holy ,four1 refer to the ,prototypes of all that is found in the ,universe in the ,divine ,thought1 in the ,root1 which is the ,perfect ,cube1 or the ,foundation of the ,kosmos1 collectively and individually4 ,they have all an occult reference to primordial ,cosmic ,forms1 and the first concretions1 work1 and evolution of ,kosmos4 ,in the earliest ,hind exoteric ,cosmogonies1 it is not even the ,demiurge who creates4 ,for it is said in one of the ,purnas3 ,the great ,architect of the ,world gives the first impulse to the rotatory motion of our planetary system by stepping in turn over each planet and body4 ,it is this action 8that causes each sphere to turn around itself1 and all around the ,sun40 ,after which action1 8it is the ,brahmndika10 the ,solar and ,lunar ,pitris1 the ,dhyn ,chohans1 8who take charge of their respective spheres earths and planets1 to the end of the ,kalpa40 ,the ,creators are the ,rishis1 most of whom are credited with the authorship of the ,mantras1 or ,hymns1 of the ,rig ,veda4 ,they are sometimes seven1 sometimes ten1 when they become ,prajpati1 the ,lord of ,beings2 then they rebecome the seven and the fourteen ,manus1 as the representatives of the seven and fourteen ,cycles of ,existence1 or ,days of ,brahm1 thus answering to the seven ons1 when1 at the end of the first stage of ,evolution1 they are transformed into the seven stellar ,rishis1 the ,saptarshis2 while their human ,doubles appear as ,heroes1 ,kings and ,sages on this earth4 ,the ,esoteric ,doctrine of the ,east having thus furnished and struck the keynote1 which1 under its allegorical garb1 is1 as may be seen1 as scientific as it is philosophical and poetical1 every nation has followed its lead4 ,it is from the exoteric religions that we have to dig out the rootidea before we turn to esoteric truths1 lest the latter should be rejected4 ,furthermore1 every symbol1 in every national religion1 may be read esoterically2 and the proof of its being correctly read when transliterated into its corresponding numerals and geometrical forms1 may be obtained from the extraordinary agreement of all glyphs and symbols1 however much they may externally vary among themselves4 ,for in the origin those symbols were all identical4 ,take1 for instance1 the opening sentences in various ,cosmogonies2 in every case it is a ,circle1 an ,egg1 or a ,head4 ,darkness is always associated with this first symbol and surrounds it1 as is shown in the ,hind1 the ,egyptian1 the ,chaldeo,hebrew and even the ,scandinavian systems4 ,hence black ravens1 black doves1 black waters and even black flames2 the seventh tongue of ,agni1 the ,fire,god being called ,kl1 the 8,black10 since it was a black flickering flame4 ,two 8black0 doves flew from ,egypt and1 settling on the oaks of ,dodona1 gave their names to the ,grecian ,gods4 ,noah sends out a 8black0 raven after the ,deluge1 which is a symbol for the ,cosmic ,pralaya1 after which began the real creation or evolution of our ,earth and ,humanity4 ,odin's 8black0 ravens fluttered round the ,goddess ,saga and 8whispered to her of the past and of the future40 ,now what is the inner meaning of all those black birds8 ,it is that they are all connected with the primeval ,wisdom1 which flows out of the precosmic ,source of ,all1 symbolized by the ,head1 the ,circle or the ,egg2 and they all have an identical meaning and relate to the primordial ,archetypal ,man1 ,adam ,kadmon1 the ,creative ,origin of all things1 which is composed of the ,host of ,cosmic ,powers--the ,creative ,dhyn ,chohans1 beyond which all is ,darkness4 ,let us enquire of the wisdom of the ,kabalah1 even veiled and distorted as it now is1 to explain in its numerical language an approximate meaning1 at least of the word 8raven40 ,this is its number value as given in the ,source of ,measures3 ,the term ,raven is used but once1 and taken as ,ethh' orebv #fgh1 or #aac #f2 while the ,dove is mentioned five times4 ,its value is #ga1 and #ga #ecee4 ,six diameters1 or the ,raven1 crossing1 would divide the circumference of a circle of #cee into #ab parts or compartments2 and #cee subdivided for each unit by #f1 would equal #bacj1 or the ,head 8beginning0 in the first verse of ,genesis4 ,this divided1 or subdivided1 after the same fashion1 by #b1 or the #cee by #ab1 would give #bacb1 or the word ,b'rsh1 1 or the first word of ,genesis1 with its prepositional prefix1 signifying the same concreted general form1 astronomically1 with the one here intended4 ,now the secret reading of the first verse in ,genesis being3 8,in ,rsh 7,b'rsh7 or ,head1 developed ,gods1 the ,heavens and the ,earth0--it is easy to comprehend the esoteric meaning of the ,raven1 once that the like meaning of the ,flood1 or ,noah's ,deluge1 is ascertained4 ,whatever the many other meanings of this emblematical allegory may be1 its chief meaning is that of a new ,cycle and a new ,round--our ,fourth ,round47#gba7 ,the ,raven1 or the ,ethh' orebv1 yields the same numerical value as the ,head1 and returned not to the ,ark1 while the ,dove returned1 carrying the olivebranch2 when ,noah1 the new man of the new ,race--whose prototype is ,vaivasvata ,manu1 prepared to leave the ,ark1 the ,womb1 or ,argha1 of terrestrial ,nature1 he is the symbol of the purely spiritual1 sexless and androgyne man of the first three ,races1 who vanished from ,earth for ever4 ,numerically1 in the ,kabalah1 ,jehovah1 ,adam1 ,noah1 are one4 ,at best1 then1 it is ,deity descending on ,ararat and later1 on ,sinai1 to incarnate henceforth in man1 his image1 through the natural process1 the mother's womb1 whose symbols are the ,ark1 the ,mount 7,sinai71 etc41 in ,genesis4 ,the ,jewish allegory is astronomical and physiological1 rather than anthropomorphic4 ,and here lies the abyss between the ryan and ,semitic systems1 though both are built on the same foundation4 ,as shown by an expounder of the ,kabalah3 ,the basic idea underlying the philosophy of the ,hebrews was that ,god contained all things within himself and that man was his image2 man1 including woman as androgynes2 and that geometry 7and numbers and measures applicable to astronomy7 are contained in the terms man and woman2 and the apparent incongruity of such a mode was eliminated by showing the connection of man and woman with a particular system of numbers and measures and geometry1 by the parturient timeperiods1 which furnished the connecting link between the terms used and the facts shown1 and perfected the mode used47#gbb7 ,it is argued that1 the primal cause being absolutely incognizable1 8the symbol of its first comprehensible manifestation was the conception of a circle with its diameter line1 so as at once to carry the idea of geometry1 phallicism1 and astronomy02 and this was finally applied to the 8signification of simply human generative organs40 ,hence the whole cycle of events from ,adam and the ,patriarchs down to ,noah is made to apply to phallic and astronomical uses1 the one regulating the other1 as the lunar periods1 for instance4 ,hence1 too1 the ,genesis of the ,hebrews begins after their coming out of the ,ark1 and the end of the ,flood1 i4e41 at the ,fourth ,race4 ,with the ,aryan people it is different4 ,eastern ,esotericism has never degraded the ,one ,infinite ,deity1 the ,container of all things1 to such uses2 and this is shown by the absence of ,brahm from the ,rig ,veda and the modest positions occupied therein by ,rudra and ,vishnu1 who became the powerful and great ,gods1 the 8,infinites0 of the exoteric creeds1 ages later4 ,but even they1 8,creators0 as they all three maybe1 are not the direct 8,creators0 and 8forefathers of men40 ,the latter are shown occupying a still lower scale1 and are called the ,prajpatis1 the ,pitris1 our ,lunar ,ancestors1 etc41 but never the ,one ,infinite ,god4 ,esoteric ,philosophy shows only physical man as created in the image of the ,deity2 which ,deity1 however1 is only the 8minor ,gods40 ,it is the ,,higher,,self1 the real ,,ego1 who alone is divine and ,,god4 ,section ,,xiii4 ,the ,seven ,creations4 ,there was neither day nor night1 nor sky nor earth1 nor darkness nor light1 nor any other thing save only ,one1 unapprehensive by intellect1 or ,that which is ,brahma and ,pums 7,spirit7 and ,pradhna 7crude ,matter747#gbc7 ,,vishnu ,,pur,,na 7,i4 ii47 ,in ,vishnu ,purna1 ,parshara says to ,maitreya1 his pupil3 ,i have thus explained to you1 excellent ,muni1 six creations 444 the creation of the ,arvksrotas beings was the seventh1 and was that of man47#gbd7 ,then he proceeds to speak of two additional and very mysterious creations1 variously interpreted by the commentators4 ,origen1 commenting upon the books written by ,celsus1 his ,gnostic opponent--books which were all destroyed by the prudent ,church ,fathers--evidently answers the objections of his contradictor and reveals his system at the same time4 ,this was clearly septenary4 ,but the theogony of ,celsus1 the genesis of the stars or planets1 and of sound and colour1 found as an answer satire1 and no more4 ,celsus1 you see1 8desiring to exhibit his learning10 speaks of a ladder of creation with seven gates1 and on the top of it the eighth1 ever closed4 ,the mysteries of the ,persian ,mithras are explained and 8musical reasons1 moreover1 are added40 ,and to these again he strives 8to add a second explanation connected also with musical considerations107#gbe7 that is to say with the seven notes of the scale1 the seven ,spirits of the ,stars1 etc4 ,valentinus expatiates upon the power of the great ,seven1 who were summoned to bring forth this universe after ,ar7r7hetos1 or the ,ineffable1 whose name is composed of seven letters1 had represented the first ,hebdomad4 ,the name ,ar7r7hetos indicates the sevenfold nature of the ,one1 the ,logos4 8,the ,goddess ,rhea10 says ,proclus1 8is a ,monad1 ,duad1 and ,heptad10 comprehending in herself all the ,titanid1 8who are seven407#gbf7 ,the ,seven ,creations are found in almost every ,purna4 ,they are all preceded by what ,wilson translates as the 8,indiscrete ,principle10 ,absolute ,spirit1 independent of any relation with objects of sense4 ,they are3 7#a7 ,mahattattva1 the ,universal ,soul1 ,infinite ,intellect1 or ,divine ,mind2 7#b7 ,tanmtras1 ,bhta or ,bhtasarga1 ,elemental ,creation the first differentiation of ,universal ,indiscrete ,substance2 7#c7 ,indriya or ,aindriyaka1 ,organic ,evolution4 8,these three were the ,prkrita ,creations1 the developments of indiscrete nature1 preceded by the ,indiscrete ,principle02 7#d7 ,mukhya1 8the ,fundamental ,creation 7of perceptible things7 was that of inanimate bodies027#gbg7 7#e7 ,tairyagyonya or ,tiryaksrotas1 was that of animals2 7#f7 rdhvasrotas1 or that of divinities78727#gbh7 7#g7 ,arvksrotas1 was that of man47#gbi7 ,this is the order given in the exoteric texts4 ,according to esoteric teaching there are seven ,primary1 and seven ,secondary 8,creations02 the former being the ,forces selfevolving from the one causeless ,,force2 the latter showing the manifested ,universe emanating from the already differentiated divine ,elements4 ,esoterically1 as well as exoterically1 all the above enumerated ,creations stand for the seven periods of ,evolution1 whether after an ,age or a ,day of ,brahm4 ,this is the teaching par excellence of ,occult ,philosophy1 which1 however1 never uses the term 8creation10 nor even that of evolution1 with regard to ,primary 8,creation02 but calls all such ,forces the 8aspects of the ,causeless ,force40 ,in the ,bible1 the seven periods are dwarfed into the six ,days of ,creation and the seventh ,day of ,rest1 and the ,westerns adhere to the letter4 ,in the ,hind ,philosophy1 when the active ,creator has produced the ,world of ,gods1 the ,germs of all the undifferentiated ,elements1 and the ,rudiments of future ,senses--the ,world of ,noumena1 in short--the ,universe remains unaltered for a ,day of ,brahm1 a period of #d1cbj1jjj1jjj years4 ,this is the seventh passive ,period1 or the 8,sabbath0 of ,eastern ,philosophy1 following six periods of active evolution4 ,in the ,shatapatha ,brhmana1 ,brahma 7neuter71 the ,absolute ,cause of all ,causes1 radiates the ,gods4 ,having radiated the ,gods1 through its inherent nature1 the work is interrupted4 ,in the ,first ,book of ,manu it is said3 ,at the expiration of each ,night 7,pralaya71 ,brahma1 having been asleep1 awakes1 and1 through the sole energy of the motion1 causes to emanate from itself the ,spirit or mind1 which in its essence is1 and yet is not4 ,in the ,sepher ,yetzirah1 the ,kabalistic 8,book of ,creation10 the author has evidently rechoed the words of ,manu4 ,in it the ,divine ,substance is represented as having alone existed from the eternity1 boundless and absolute2 and as having emitted from itself the ,spirit4 ,one is the ,spirit of the living ,god1 blessed be his ,name1 who liveth for ever6 ,voice1 ,spirit1 and ,word1 this is the ,holy ,spirit47#gcj7 ,and this is the ,kabalistic abstract ,trinity1 so unceremoniously anthropomorphized by the ,fathers4 ,from this triple ,one emanated the whole ,kosmos4 ,first from ,one emanated number ,two1 or ,air1 the creative element2 and then number ,three1 ,water1 proceeded from the ,air2 ,ether or ,fire completes the mystic ,four1 the ,arbail4 ,in the ,eastern doctrine1 ,fire is the first ,element--,ether1 synthesizing the whole1 since it contains all of them4 ,in the ,vishnu ,purna1 the whole seven periods are given2 and the progressive ,evolution of the 8,spirit,soul10 and of the seven ,forms of ,matter1 or ,principles1 is shown4 ,it is impossible to enumerate them in this work4 ,the reader is asked to peruse one of the ,purnas4 ,r4 ,yehudah began1 it is written3 8,elohim said3 ,let there be a firmament1 in the midst of waters40 ,come1 see6 ,at the time that the ,holy 444 created the world1 ,he they created #g heavens ,above4 ,he created #g earths ,below1 #g seas1 #g days1 #g rivers1 #g weeks1 #g years1 #g times1 and #g1jjj years that the world has been1 444 the seventh of all 7the millennium74444 ,so here are #g earths ,below1 they are all inhabited except those which are above1 and those which are below4 ,and 444 between each earth1 a heaven 7firmament7 is spread out between each other4444 ,and there are in them these earths creatures who look different one from the other2 444 but if you object and say that all the children of the world came out from ,adam1 it is not so4444 ,and the lower earths1 where do they come from8 ,they are from the chain of the earth1 and from the ,heaven above47#gca7 ,irenus also is our witness--and a very unwilling one--that the ,gnostics taught the same system1 veiling very carefully the true esoteric meaning4 ,this 8veiling10 however1 is identical with that of the ,vishnu ,purna and others4 ,thus ,irenus writes of the ,marcosians3 ,they maintain that first of all the four elements1 fire1 water1 earth and air1 were produced after the image of the primary ,tetrad above1 and that then if we add their operations1 namely1 heat1 cold1 moisture and dryness1 an exact likeness of the ,ogdoad is presented47#gcb7 ,only this 8likeness0 and the ,ogdoad itself is a blind1 just as in the seven creations of the ,vishnu ,purna1 to which two more are added1 of which the eighth1 termed ,anugraha1 8possesses both the qualities of goodness and darkness10 a ,snkhyan more than a ,purnic idea4 ,for ,irenus says again1 that3 ,they the ,gnostics had a like eighth creation which was good and bad1 divine and human4 ,they affirm that man was formed on the eighth day4 ,sometimes they affirm that he was made on the sixth day1 and at others on the eighth2 unless1 perchance1 they mean that his earthly part was formed on the sixth day and his fleshly part 8 on the eighth day2 these two being distinguished by them47#gcc7 ,they were so 8distinguished10 but not as ,irenus gives it4 ,the ,gnostics had a superior1 and an inferior ,hebdomad in ,heaven2 and a third terrestrial ,hebdomad1 on the plane of matter4 ,ia1 the ,mystery ,god and the ,regent of the ,moon1 as given in ,origen's ,chart1 was the chief of these superior 8,seven ,heavens107#gcd7 hence identical with the chief of the ,lunar ,pitris1 that name being given by them to the ,lunar ,dhyn ,chohans4 8,they affirm that these seven heavens are intelligent1 and speak of them as being angels10 writes the same ,irenus2 and adds that on this account they termed ,ia ,hebdomas1 while his mother was called ,ogdoas1 because1 as he explains1 8she preserved the number of the first begotten and primary ,ogdoad of the ,plerma407#gce7 ,this 8first begotten ,ogdoad0 was in ,theogony the ,second ,logos1 the ,manifested1 because it was born of the ,sevenfold ,first ,logos1 hence it is the eighth on this manifested plane2 and in ,astrolatry1 it was the ,sun1 ,mrttnda1 the eighth ,son of ,aditi1 whom she rejects while preserving her ,seven ,sons1 the planets4 ,for the ,ancients have never regarded the ,sun as a planet1 but as a central and fixed ,star4 ,this1 then1 is the second ,hebdomad born of the ,sevenrayed ,one1 ,agni1 the ,sun and what not1 only not the seven planets1 which are ,srya's ,brothers1 not his ,sons4 ,with the ,gnostics1 these ,astral ,gods were the ,sons of ,ialdabaoth7#gcf7 7from ilda1 child1 and baoth egg71 the ,son of ,sophia ,achamth1 the daughter of ,sophia or ,wisdom1 whose region is the ,plerma4 ,ialdabaoth produces from himself these six stellar ,spirits3 ,ia 7,jehovah71 ,sabath1 ,adoneus1 ,elous1 ,oreus1 ,astaphus17#gcg7 and it is they who are the second1 or inferior ,hebdomad4 ,as to the third1 it is composed of the seven primeval men1 the shadows of the ,lunar ,gods1 projected by the first ,hebdomad4 ,in this the ,gnostics did not1 as seen1 differ much from the ,esoteric ,doctrine1 except that they veiled it4 ,as to the charge made by ,irenus1 who was evidently ignorant of the true tenets of the 8,heretics10 with regard to man being created on the sixth day1 and man being created on the eighth1 this relates to the mysteries of the inner man4 ,it will become comprehensible to the reader only after he has read ,volume ,,ii1 and understood well the ,anthropogenesis of the ,esoteric ,doctrine4 ,ialdabaoth is a copy of ,manu1 who boasts3 ,o best of twiceborn men6 ,know that ,i 7,manu7 am he1 the creator of all this world1 whom that male ,virj 444 spontaneously produced47#gch7 ,he first creates the ten ,lords of ,being1 the ,prajpatis1 who1 as verse #cf tells us1 8produce seven other ,manus40 ,ialdabaoth boasts likewise3 8,i am ,father and ,god1 and there is no one above me10 he exclaims4 ,for which his ,mother coolly puts him down by saying3 8,do not lie1 ,ialdabaoth1 for the ,father of all1 the ,first ,man 7,anthrpos7 is above thee1 and so is ,anthrpos1 the ,son of ,anthrpos407#gci7 ,this is a good proof that there were three ,logoi--besides the ,seven born of the ,first--one of these being the ,solar ,logos4 ,and1 again1 who was that ,anthrpos himself1 so much higher than ,ialdabaoth8 ,the ,gnostic records alone can solve this riddle4 ,in ,pistis,sophia the fourvowelled name ,ieou is generally accompanied by the epithet of 8the ,primal1 or ,first ,man40 ,this shows again that the ,gnsis was but an echo of our ,archaic ,doctrine4 ,the names answering to ,parabrahman1 to ,brahm1 and ,manu1 the first thinking ,man1 are composed of onevowelled1 threevowelled and sevenvowelled sounds4 ,marcus1 whose philosophy was certainly more ,pythagorean than anything else1 speaks of a revelation to him of the seven ,heavens sounding each one vowel1 as they pronounced the seven names of the seven ,angelic ,hierarchies4 ,when ,spirit has permeated every minutest atom of the ,seven ,principles of ,kosmos1 then the ,secondary ,creation1 after the abovementioned period of rest1 begins4 8,the ,creators ,elohim outline in the second #8,hour' the shape of man10 says ,rabbi ,simeon in ,the ,nuchthemeron of the ,hebrews4 8,there are twelve hours in the day10 says the ,mishna1 8and it is during these that creation is accomplished40 ,the 8twelve hours of the day0 are again the dwarfed copy1 the faint1 yet faithful1 echo of primitive ,wisdom4 ,they are like the #ab1jjj ,divine ,years of the ,gods1 a cyclic blind4 ,every ,day of ,brahm has #ad ,manus1 which the ,hebrew ,kabalists1 following1 however1 in this the ,chaldeans1 have disguised into #ab 8,hours407#gdj7 ,the ,nuchthemeron of ,apollonius of ,tyana is the same thing4 8,the ,dodecahedron lies concealed in the perfect ,cube10 say the ,kabalists4 ,the mystic meaning of this is1 that the twelve great transformations of ,spirit into ,matter--the #ab1jjj ,divine ,years--take place during the four great ,ages1 or the first ,mahyuga4 ,beginning with the metaphysical and the suprahuman1 it ends in the physical and purely human natures of ,kosmos and ,man4 ,eastern ,philosophy can give the number of mortal years that run along the line of spiritual and physical evolutions of the seen and the unseen1 if ,western ,science fails to do so4 ,primary ,creation is called the ,creation of ,light 7,spirit72 and the ,secondary1 that of ,darkness 7,matter747#gda7 ,both are found in ,genesis47#gdb7 ,the first is the emanation of selfborn ,gods 7,elohim72 the second of physical ,nature4 ,this is why it is said in the ,zohar3 ,oh1 companions1 companions1 man as emanation was both man and woman2 as well on the side of the ,father as on the side of the ,mother4 ,and this is the sense of the words3 ,and ,elohim spake3 8,let there be ,light and it was ,light60 444 ,and this is the 8twofold ,man06 ,light1 however1 on our plane1 is ,darkness in the higher spheres4 8,man and woman 444 on the side of the ,,father0 7,spirit7 refers to ,primary ,creation2 and on the side of the ,mother 7,matter71 to the ,secondary4 ,the twofold ,man is ,adam ,kadmon1 the male and female abstract prototype and the differentiated ,elohim4 ,man proceeds from the ,dhyn ,chohan1 and is a 8,fallen ,angel10 a ,god in exile1 as will be shown4 ,in ,india these creations were described as follows37#gdc7 7,i7 ,the ,first ,creation3 ,mahattattva ,creation1 socalled because it was the primordial selfevolution of that which had to become ,mahat1 the 8,divine ,mind1 conscious and intelligent02 esoterically1 the 8,spirit of the ,universal ,soul40 ,worthiest of ascetics1 through its potency 7the potency of that cause71 every produced cause comes by its proper nature4 ,and again3 ,seeing that the potencies of all beings are understood only through the knowledge of ,that 7,brahma71 which is beyond reasoning1 creation1 and the like1 such potencies are referable to ,brahma4 ,,that1 then precedes the manifestation4 8,the first was ,mahat10 says ,linga ,purna2 for the ,one 7the ,that7 is neither first nor last1 but all4 ,exoterically1 however1 this manifestation is the work of the 8,supreme ,one0--a natural effect1 rather1 of an ,eternal ,cause2 or1 as the ,commentator says1 it might have been understood to mean that ,brahm was then created 7871 being identified with ,mahat1 active intelligence1 or the operating will of the ,supreme4 ,esoteric ,philosophy renders it the 8operating ,law40 ,it is on the right comprehension of this tenet in the ,brhmanas and ,purnas that hangs1 we believe1 the apple of discord between the three ,vedntin ,sects3 the ,advaita1 ,dvaita1 and the ,vishishthdvaita4 ,the first argues rightly that ,parabrahman1 having no relation1 as the absolute ,,all1 to the manifested ,world1 the ,infinite having no connection with the ,finite1 can neither will nor create2 that1 therefore1 ,brahm1 ,mahat1 shvara1 or whatever name the ,creative ,power may be known by1 ,creative ,gods and all1 are simply an illusive aspect of ,parabrahman in the conception of the conceivers2 while the other sects identify the ,impersonal ,cause with the ,creator1 or shvara4 ,mahat1 or ,mah,buddhi1 is1 with the ,vaishnavas1 however1 ,divine ,mind1 in active operation1 or1 as ,anaxagoras has it1 8an ordering and disposing ,mind1 which was the cause of all things0-- 4 ,wilson saw at a glance the suggestive connection between ,mahat and the ,phnician ,mt1 or ,mut1 who was female with the ,egyptians1 the ,goddess ,moot1 the ,mother1 8which1 like ,mahat10 he says1 8was the first product of the mixture787 of ,spirit and ,matter1 and the first rudiment of ,creation40 8,ex connexione autem ejus ,spiritus prodidit ,mt4444 ,hinc 444 seminium omnis creatur et omnium rerum creatio10 says ,brucker17#gdd7 giving it a still more materialistic and anthropomorphic colouring4 ,nevertheless1 the esoteric sense of the doctrine is seen1 through every exoteric sentence1 on the very face of the old ,sanskrit texts that treat of primordial ,creation4 ,the ,supreme ,soul1 the ,allpermeant 7,sarvaga7 ,substance of the ,world1 having entered been drawn into ,matter ,prakriti and ,spirit ,purusha1 agitated the mutable and the immutable principles1 the season of ,creation ,manvantara being arrived4 ,the ,nous of the ,greeks1 which is 7spiritual or divine7 ,mind1 or ,mens1 ,mahat1 operates upon ,matter in the same way2 it 8enters into0 and 8agitates0 it3 ,spiritus intus alit1 totamque infusa per artus1 ,mens agitat molem1 et magno se corpore miscet4 ,in the ,phnician ,cosmogony also1 8,spirit mixing with its own principles gives rise to creation027#gde7 the ,orphic ,triad shows an identical doctrine2 for there ,phanes1 or ,ers1 ,chaos1 containing crude undifferentiated ,cosmic ,matter1 and ,chronos1 ,time1 are the three co operating principles1 emanating from the ,concealed and ,unknowable ,point1 which produce the work of 8,creation40 ,and they are the ,hind ,purusha 7,phanes71 ,pradhna 7,chaos7 and ,kla 7,chronos74 ,the good ,professor ,wilson does not like the idea1 as no ,christian clergyman1 however liberal1 would4 ,he remarks that3 8the mixture of the ,supreme ,spirit or ,soul with its own principles is not mechanical2 it is an influence or effect exerted upon intermediate agents which produce effects40 ,the sentence in ,vishnu ,purna1 8as fragrance affects the mind from its proximity merely1 and not from any immediate operation upon mind itself1 so the ,supreme influenced the elements of creation10 the reverend and erudite ,sanskritist correctly explains by3 8as perfumes do not delight the mind by actual contact1 but by the impression they make upon the sense of smelling1 which communicates it to the mind02 adding1 8the entrance of the ,supreme 444 into ,spirit1 as well as ,matter1 is less intelligible than the view elsewhere taken of it1 as the infusion of ,spirit1 identified with the ,supreme1 into ,prakriti or ,matter alone40 ,he prefers the verse in ,pdma ,purna3 8,he who is called the male 7spirit7 of ,prakriti 444 that same divine ,vishnu entered into ,prakriti40 ,this view is certainly more akin to the plastic character of certain verses in the ,bible concerning the ,patriarchs1 such as ,lot and even ,adam17#gdf7 and others of a still more anthropomorphic nature4 ,but it is just that which led ,humanity to ,phallicism2 the ,christian religion being honeycombed with it1 from the first chapter of ,genesis down to the ,revelation4 ,the ,esoteric ,doctrine teaches that the ,dhyn ,chohans are the collective aggregate of ,divine ,intelligence or ,primordial ,mind1 and that the first ,manus1 the seven 8mindborn0 ,spiritual ,intelligences1 are identical with the former4 ,hence the ,kwan,shi,yin1 the 8,golden ,dragon in whom are the ,seven10 of ,stanza ,,iii1 is the ,primordial ,logos1 or ,brahm1 the first manifested ,creative ,power2 and the ,dhynic ,energies are the ,manus1 or ,manu ,svyambhuva collectively4 ,the direct connection1 moreover1 between the ,manus and ,mahat is easy to see4 ,manu is from the root man1 to think2 and thinking proceeds from the mind4 ,it is1 in ,cosmogony1 the ,prenebular ,period4 7,,ii7 ,the ,second ,creation1 ,bhta1 was of the ,rudimental ,principles or ,tanmtras2 thence termed the ,elemental ,creation or ,bhtasarga4 ,it is the period of the first breath of the differentiation of the ,precosmic ,elements1 or ,matter4 ,bhtdi means the 8origin of the ,elements10 and precedes ,bhtasarga1 the 8creation10 or differentiation1 of those ,elements in ,primordial ksha1 ,chaos or ,vacuity47#gdg7 ,in the ,vishnu ,purna it is said to proceed along1 and belong to1 the triple aspect of ,ahankra1 translated ,egotism1 but meaning rather that untranslatable term 8,iam ness10 that which first issues from ,mahat1 or ,divine ,mind2 the first shadowy outline of ,selfhood1 for 8pure0 ,ahankra becomes 8passionate0 and finally 8rudimental0 or initial3 it is 8the origin of conscious as of all unconscious being10 though the ,esoteric school rejects the idea of anything being 8unconscious10 save on our plane of illusion and ignorance4 ,at this stage of the ,second ,creation1 the ,second ,hierarchy of the ,manus appear1 the ,dhyn ,chohans or ,devas1 who are the origin of ,form 7,rpa71 the ,chitrashikhandinas1 8,brightcrested10 or ,rikshas2 those ,rishis who have become the informing ,souls of the ,seven ,stars 7of the ,great ,bear747#gdh7 ,in astronomical and cosmogonical language1 this ,creation relates to the ,fire ,mist ,period1 the first stage of ,cosmic ,life1 after its ,chaotic state17#gdi7 when ,atoms issue from ,laya4 7,,iii7 ,the ,third ,creation3 the ,third or ,indriya ,creation was the modified form of ,ahankra1 the conception of 8,i0 7from ,aham1 8,i071 termed the ,organic ,creation1 or ,creation of the ,senses1 ,aindriyaka4 8,these three were the ,prkrita ,creation1 the discrete developments of indiscrete nature preceded by the indiscrete principle40 8,preceded by10 ought to be replaced here with 8beginning with ,buddhi02 for the latter is neither a discrete nor an indiscrete quantity1 but partakes of the nature of both1 in man as in ,kosmos4 ,a unit or human ,monad on the plane of illusion1 when once freed from the three forms of ,ahankra and liberated from its terrestrial ,manas1 ,buddhi indeed becomes a continued quantity1 both in duration and extension1 for it is eternal and immortal4 ,earlier it is stated1 that the ,third ,creation 8abounding with the quality of goodness10 is termed rdhvasrotas2 and a page or two further the rdhvasrotas ,creation is referred to as 8the sixth creation 444 or that of the divinities40 ,this shows plainly that earlier as well as later ,manvantaras have been purposely confused1 to prevent the profane from perceiving the truth4 ,this is called 8incongruity0 and 8contradictions0 by the ,orientalists4 8,the three creations beginning with ,intelligence are elemental1 but the six creations which proceed from the series of which ,intellect is the first1 are the work of ,brahm407#gej7 ,here 8creations0 mean everywhere stages of evolution4 ,mahat1 8,intellect0 or ,mind1 which corresponds with ,manas1 the former being on the cosmic1 and the latter on the human plane1 stands here1 too1 lower than ,buddhi or supradivine ,intelligence4 ,therefore1 when we read in ,linga ,purna that 8the first ,creation was that of ,mahat1 ,intellect being the first in manifestation10 we must refer that 7specified7 creation to the first evolution of our ,system or even our ,earth1 none of the preceding ones being discussed in the ,purnas1 but only occasionally hinted at4 ,this ,creation of the first ,immortals1 or ,devasarga1 is the last of the series1 and has a universal meaning2 it refers1 namely1 to ,evolution in general1 and not specifically to our ,manvantara1 which begins with the same over and over again1 thus showing that it refers to several distinct ,kalpas4 ,for it is said 8at the close of the past ,pdma ,kalpa the divine ,brahm awoke from his night of sleep and beheld the ,universe void40 ,then ,brahm is shown going once more over the 8,seven ,creations10 in the secondary stage of evolution1 repeating the first three on the objective plane4 7,,iv7 ,the ,fourth ,creation3 the ,mukhya or ,primary1 as it begins the series of four4 ,neither the term 8inanimate0 bodies nor 8immovable things10 as translated by ,wilson1 gives a correct idea of the ,sanskrit words used4 ,esoteric ,philosophy is not alone in rejecting the idea of any atom being 8inorganic10 for it is found also in orthodox ,hindism4 ,moreover1 ,wilson himself says3 8,all the ,hind systems consider vegetable bodies as endowed with life407#gea7 ,charchara1 or the synonymous sthvara and jangama1 is1 therefore1 inaccurately rendered by 8animate and inanimate10 8sentient beings0 and 8unconscious10 or 8conscious and unconscious beings10 etc4 8,locomotive and fixed0 would be better1 8since trees are considered to possess souls40 ,the ,mukhya is the 8creation10 or rather organic evolution1 of the vegetable kingdom4 ,in this ,secondary ,period1 the three degrees of the elemental or rudimental kingdoms are evolved in this ,world1 corresponding1 inversely in order1 to the three ,prkritic ,creations1 during the ,primary ,period of ,brahm's activity4 ,as in that ,period1 in the words of ,vishnu ,purna1 8the first creation was that of ,mahat or ,intellect4444 ,the second was that of the ,rudimental ,principles 7,tanmtras74444 ,the third was 444 the creation of the senses 7,aindriyaka702 so in this one1 the order of the ,elemental ,forces stands thus3 7#a7 the nascent ,centres of ,force1 intellectual and physical2 7#b7 the ,rudimentary ,principles1 nerve force1 so to say2 and 7#c7 nascent ,apperception1 which is the ,mahat of the lower kingdoms1 and is especially developed in the third order of ,elementals2 these are succeeded by the objective kingdom of minerals1 in which this 8apperception0 is entirely latent1 to redevelop only in the plants4 ,the ,mukhya ,creation1 then1 is the middle point between the three lower and the three higher kingdoms1 which represent the seven esoteric kingdoms of ,kosmos1 and of ,earth4 7,v7 ,the ,fifth ,creation3 the ,tiryaksrotas or ,tairyagyonya ,creation17#geb7 that of the 87sacred7 animals10 corresponding on ,earth only to the dumb animal creation4 ,that which is meant by 8animals10 in the ,primary ,creation1 is the germ of awakening consciousness1 or of 8apperception10 that which is faintly traceable in some sensitive plants on ,earth and more distinctly in the protistic ,monera47#gec7 ,on our ,globe1 during the ,first ,round1 animal 8creation0 precedes that of man1 while the mammalian animals evolve from man in our ,fourth ,round1 on the physical plane4 ,in the ,first ,round1 the animal atoms are drawn into a cohesion of human physical form2 while in the ,fourth1 the reverse occurs according to magnetic conditions developed during life4 ,and this is 8metempsychosis407#ged7 ,this fifth ,stage of ,evolution1 called exoterically 8,creation10 may be viewed in both the ,primary and ,secondary ,periods1 one as the spiritual and cosmic1 the other as the material and terrestrial4 ,it is archebiosis1 or lifeorigination2 8origination10 so far1 of course1 as the manifestation of life on all the seven planes is concerned4 ,it is at this period of evolution that the absolutely eternal universal motion1 or vibration1 that which is called in ,esoteric language the 8,great ,breath10 differentiates into the primordial1 first manifested ,atom4 ,more and more1 as chemical and physical sciences progress1 does this ,occult axiom find its corroboration in the world of knowledge2 the scientific hypothesis1 that even the simplest elements of matter are identical in their nature1 and differ from each other only in consequence of the various distributions of atoms in the molecule or speck of substance1 or of the modes of its atomic vibration1 gains more ground every day4 ,thus1 as the differentiation of the primordial germ of life has to precede the evolution of the ,dhyn ,chohan of the ,third ,group or ,hierarchy of ,being in ,primary ,creation1 before those ,gods can become embodied in their first ethereal form 7rpa71 so animal creation has for the same reason to precede 8divine man0 on ,earth4 ,and this is why we find in the ,purnas1 8the fifth1 the ,tairyagyonya ,creation1 was that of animals40 7,,vi7 ,the ,sixth ,creation3 the rdhvasrotas ,creation1 or that of ,divinities4 ,but these ,divinities are simply the ,prototypes of the ,first ,race1 the ,fathers of their 8mindborn0 progeny with the 8soft bones40 ,it is these who became the ,evolvers of the 8,sweatborn0--an expression explained in ,volume ,,ii4 8,created beings10 explains the ,vishnu ,purna1 8although they are destroyed in their individual forms at the periods of dissolution1 yet being affected by the good or evil acts of former existences1 are never exempted from their consequences4 ,and when ,brahm produces the world anew1 they are the progeny of his will40 8,collecting his mind into itself yogawilling1 ,brahm creates the four ,orders of ,beings1 termed ,gods1 ,demons1 ,progenitors1 and ,men02 ,progenitors here meaning the ,prototypes and ,evolvers of the first ,root,race of men4 ,the ,progenitors are the ,pitris1 and are of ,seven ,classes4 ,they are said1 in exoteric mythology1 to be born of 8,brahm's side10 like ,eve from the rib of ,adam4 ,finally1 the ,sixth ,creation is followed1 and 8,creation0 in general closed by3 7,,vii7 ,the ,seventh ,creation3 the evolution of the ,arvksrotas ,beings1 8which was 444 that of man40 ,the 8,eighth ,creation0 mentioned is no ,creation at all3 it is a 8blind10 for it refers to a purely mental process1 the cognition of the 8,ninth ,creation10 which1 in its turn1 is an effect1 manifesting in the ,secondary1 of that which was a 8,creation0 in the ,primary 7,prkrita7 ,creation47#gee7 ,the ,eighth1 then1 called ,anugraha1 the ,pratyayasarga or ,intellectual ,creation of the ,snkhyas17#gef7 is 8the creation of which we have a notion in its esoteric aspect1 or to which we give intellectual assent 7,anugraha71 in contradistinction to organic creation40 ,it is the correct perception of our relations to the whole range of 8,gods10 and especially of those we bear to the ,kumras1 the socalled 8,ninth ,creation10 which is in reality an aspect1 or reflection1 of the ,sixth in our ,manvantara 7the ,vaivasvata74 8,there is a ninth1 the ,kaumra ,creation1 which is both primary and secondary10 says the ,vishnu ,purna1 the oldest of such texts47#geg7 ,as an ,esoteric text explains3 ,the ,kumras1 are the ,dhynis1 derived immediately from the ,supreme ,principle1 who reppear in the ,vaivasvata ,manu period1 for the progress of mankind47#geh7 ,the translator of the ,vishnu ,purna corroborates it1 by remarking that 8these sages 444 live as long as ,brahm2 and they are only created by him in the ,first ,kalpa1 although their generation is very commonly1 but inconsistently1 introduced in the ,secondary ,vrha1 or ,pdma ,kalpa40 ,thus1 the ,kumras are1 exoterically1 8the creation of ,rudra or ,nlalohita1 a form of ,shiva1 by ,brahm 444 and of certain other mindborn sons of ,brahm40 ,but1 in the ,esoteric teaching1 they are the ,progenitors of the true spiritual ,self in the physical man1 the higher ,prajpatis1 while the ,pitris1 or lower ,prajpatis1 are no more than the ,fathers of the model1 or type of his physical form1 made 8in their image40 ,four 7and occasionally five7 are mentioned freely in the exoteric texts1 three of the ,kumras being secret4 8,the four ,kumras are the mindborn ,sons of ,brahm4 ,some specify seven407#gei7 ,all these seven ,vaidhtra1 the patronymic of the ,kumras1 the 8,maker's ,sons10 are mentioned and described in shvara ,krishna's ,snkhya ,krik with the ,commentary of ,gaudapdchrya 7,shankarchvrya's ,paraguru7 attached to it4 ,it discusses the nature of the ,kumras1 though it refrains from mentioning by name all the seven ,kumras1 but calls them instead the 8seven sons of ,brahm10 which they are1 as they are created by ,brahm in ,rudra4 ,the list of names it gives us is3 ,sanaka1 ,sanandana1 ,santana1 ,kapila1 ,ribhu1 and ,panchashikha4 ,but these again are all aliases4 ,the exoteric four are ,sanatkumra1 ,sananda1 ,sanaka1 and ,santana2 and the esoteric three ,sana1 ,kapila1 and ,sanatsujta4 ,special attention is once more drawn to this class of ,dhyn ,chohans1 for herein lies the mystery of generation and heredity hinted at in the ,commentary on ,stanza ,,vii1 in treating of the ,four ,orders of ,angelic ,beings4 ,volume ,,ii explains their position in the ,divine ,hierarchy4 ,meanwhile1 let us see what the exoteric texts say about them4 ,they say little2 and to him who fails to read between the lines--nothing4 8,we must have recourse1 here1 to other ,purnas for the elucidation of this term10 remarks ,wilson1 who does not suspect for one moment that he is in the presence of the 8,angels of ,darkness10 the mythical 8great enemy0 of his ,church4 ,therefore1 he contrives to 8elucidate0 no more than that 8these ,divinities declining to create progeny1 and thus rebelling against ,brahm1 remained1 as the name of the first ,sanatkumra implies1 ever boys1 ,kumras2 that is1 ever pure and innocent1 whence their creation is called the ,kaumra40 ,the ,purnas1 however1 may afford a little more light4 8,being ever as he was born1 he is here called a youth2 and hence his name is well known as ,sanatkumra407#gfj7 ,in the ,shaiva ,purnas1 the ,kumras are always described as ,yogins4 ,the ,kurma ,purna1 after enumerating them1 says3 8,these five1 ,o ,brhmans1 were ,yogins1 who acquired entire exemption from passion40 ,they are five1 because two of the ,kumras fell4 ,so untrustworthy are some translations of the ,orientalists that in the ,french translation of the ,hari ,vamsha1 it is said3 8,the seven ,prajpati1 ,rudra1 ,skanda 7his son7 and ,sanatkumra proceeded to create beings40 ,whereas1 as ,wilson shows1 the original is3 8,these seven 444 created progeny2 and so did ,rudra1 but ,skanda and ,sanatkumra1 restraining their power1 abstained 7from creation740 ,the 8four orders of beings0 are referred to sometimes as ,ambhmsi1 which ,wilson renders as 8literally ,waters0 and believes it 8a mystic term40 ,it is one1 no doubt2 but he evidently failed to catch the real ,esoteric meaning4 8,waters0 and 8,water0 stand as the symbol for ksha1 the 8,primordial ,ocean of ,space10 on which ,nryana1 the selfborn ,spirit1 moves1 reclining on that which is its progeny47#gfa7 8,water is the body of ,nara2 thus we have heard the name of ,water explained4 ,since ,brahm rests on the ,water1 therefore he is termed ,nryana407#gfb7 8,pure1 ,purusha created the ,waters pure40 ,at the same time ,water is the ,third ,principle in material ,kosmos1 and the third in the realm of the ,spiritual3 ,spirit of ,fire1 ,flame1 ksha1 ,ether1 ,water1 ,air1 ,earth1 are the cosmic1 sidereal1 psychic1 spiritual and mystic principles1 preminently occult1 on every plane of being4 8,gods1 ,demons1 ,pitris and ,men10 are the four orders of beings to whom the term ,ambhmsi is applied1 because they are all the product of ,waters 7mystically71 of the kshic ,ocean1 and of the ,third principle in ,nature4 ,in the ,vedas it is a synonym of ,gods4 ,pitris and ,men on ,earth are the transformations or rebirths of ,gods and ,demons 7,spirits7 on a higher plane4 ,water is1 in another sense1 the feminine principle4 ,venus ,aphrodite is the personified ,sea1 and the ,mother of the ,god of ,love1 the ,generatrix of all the ,gods1 as much as the ,christian ,virgin ,mary is ,mare1 the ,sea1 the ,mother of the ,western ,god of ,love1 ,mercy and ,charity4 ,if the student of ,esoteric ,philosophy thinks deeply over the subject1 he is sure to find out all the suggestiveness of the term ,ambhmsi1 in its manifold relations to the ,virgin in ,heaven1 to the ,celestial ,virgin of the ,alchemists1 and even to the 8,waters of ,grace0 of the modern ,baptist4 ,of all the seven great divisions of ,dhyn ,chohans1 or ,devas1 there is none with which humanity is more concerned than with the ,kumras4 ,imprudent are the ,christian ,theologians who have degraded them into ,fallen ,angels1 and now call them ,satan and ,demons2 as among these heavenly denizens who 8refuse to create10 the ,archangel ,michael1 the greatest patron ,saint of the ,western and ,eastern ,churches1 under his double name of ,st4 ,michael and his supposed copy on earth1 ,st4 ,george conquering the ,dragon1 has to be given one of the most prominent places4 ,the ,kumras1 the ,mindborn ,sons of ,brahm,rudra1 or ,shiva1 mystically the howling and terrific destroyer of human passions and physical senses1 which are ever in the way of the development of the higher spiritual perceptions and the growth of the inner eternal man1 are the progeny of ,shiva1 the ,mahyog1 the great patron of all the ,yogs and ,mystics of ,india4 ,shiva,rudra is the ,destroyer1 as ,vishnu is the ,preserver2 and both are the ,regenerators of spiritual as well as of physical ,nature4 ,to live as a plant1 the seed must die4 ,to live as a conscious entity in the ,eternity1 the passions and senses of man must die before his body does4 8,that to live is to die and to die is to live10 has been too little understood in the ,west4 ,shiva1 the ,destroyer1 is the ,creator and the ,saviour of ,spiritual ,man1 as he is the good gardener of ,nature4 ,he weeds out the plants1 human and cosmic1 and kills the passions of the physical1 to call to life the perceptions of the spiritual1 man4 ,the ,kumras1 themselves then1 being the 8virgin ascetics10 refuse to create the material being ,man4 ,well may they be suspected of a direct connection with the ,christian ,archangel ,michael1 the 8virgin combatant0 of the ,dragon ,apophis1 whose victim is every ,soul united too loosely to its immortal ,spirit1 the ,angel who1 as shown by the ,gnostics1 refused to create just as the ,kumras did4 ,does not that patron ,angel of the ,jews preside over ,saturn 7,shiva or ,rudra71 and the ,sabbath1 the day of ,saturn8 ,is he not shown of the same essence with his ,father 7,saturn71 and called the ,son of ,time1 ,cronus1 or ,kla1 a form of ,brahm 7,vishnu and ,shiva78 ,and is not ,old ,time of the ,greeks1 with its scythe and sandglass1 identical with the ,ancient of ,days of the ,kabalists2 the latter 8,ancient0 being one with the ,hind ,ancient of ,days1 ,brahm1 in his triune form1 whose name is also ,sanat1 the ,ancient8 ,every ,kumra bears the prefix of ,sanat and ,sana4 ,and ,shanaishchara is ,saturn1 the planet ,shani1 the ,king ,saturn1 whose ,secretary in ,egypt was ,thot,hermes the first4 ,they are thus identified both with the planet and the ,god 7,shiva71 who are1 in their turn1 shown to be the prototypes of ,saturn1 who is the same as ,bel1 ,baal1 ,shiva1 and ,jehovah ,sabbaoth1 the ,angel of the ,face of whom is ,mikael--1 8who is as ,god40 ,he is the patron1 and guardian ,angel of the ,jews1 as ,daniel tells us2 and1 before the ,kumras were degraded1 by those who were ignorant of their very name1 into ,demons and ,fallen ,angels1 the ,greek ,ophites1 the occultly inclined predecessors and precursors of the ,roman ,catholic ,church after its secession and separation from the primitive ,greek ,church1 had identified ,michael with their ,ophiomorphos1 the rebellious and opposing spirit4 ,this means nothing more than the reverse aspect1 symbolically1 of ,ophis1 the ,divine ,wisdom or ,christos4 ,in the ,talmud1 ,mikael is 8,prince of ,water0 and the chief of the ,seven ,spirits1 for the same reason that one of his many prototypes1 ,sanatsujta1 the chief of the ,kumras1 is called ,ambhmsi1 8,waters10 according to the commentary on ,vishnu ,purna4 ,why8 ,because the ,waters is another name of the ,great ,deep1 the ,primordial ,waters of ,space1 or ,chaos1 and also means ,mother1 ,amb1 meaning ,aditi and ,aksha1 the ,celestial ,virgin,mother of the visible ,universe4 ,furthermore1 the 8,waters of the ,flood0 are also called the 8,great ,dragon10 or ,ophis1 ,ophiomorphos4 ,the ,rudras will be noticed in their septenary character of 8,fire,spirits0 in the 8,symbolism0 attached to the ,stanzas in ,volume ,,ii4 ,there we shall also consider the ,cross 7#c #d7 under its primeval and later forms1 and shall use for purposes of comparison the ,pythagorean numbers side by side with ,hebrew metrology4 ,the immense importance of the number seven will thus become evident1 as the root number of ,nature4 ,we shall examine it from the standpoint of the ,vedas and the ,chaldean ,scriptures2 as it existed in ,egypt thousands of years ,b4,c41 and as treated in the ,gnostic records2 we shall show how its importance as a basic number has gained recognition in ,physical ,science2 and we shall endeavour to prove that the importance attached to the number seven throughout all antiquity was due to no fanciful imaginings of uneducated priests1 but to a profound knowledge of ,natural ,law4 ,section ,,xiv4 ,the ,four ,elements4 ,metaphysically and esoterically1 there is but ,one ,element in ,nature1 and at the root of it is the ,deity2 and the socalled seven ,elements1 of which five have already manifested and asserted their existence1 are the garment1 the veil1 of that ,deity1 direct from the essence whereof comes ,man1 whether considered physically1 psychically1 mentally or spiritually4 ,four ,elements only are generally spoken of in later antiquity1 while five only are admitted in philosophy4 ,for the body of ,ether is not fully manifested yet1 and its noumenon is still the 8,omnipotent ,father ther10 the synthesis of the rest4 ,but what are these ,elements1 whose compound bodies have now been discovered by ,chemistry and ,physics to contain numberless subelements1 even the sixty or seventy of which no longer embrace the whole number suspected8 ,let us follow their evolution from the historical beginnings1 at any rate4 ,the ,four ,elements were fully characterized by ,plato when he said that they were that 8which composes and decomposes the compound bodies40 ,hence ,cosmolatry was never1 even in its worst aspect1 the fetichism which adores or worships the passive external form and matter of any object1 but looked ever to the ,noumenon therein4 ,fire1 ,air1 ,water1 ,earth1 were but the visible garb1 the symbols of the informing1 invisible ,souls or ,spirits1 the ,cosmic ,gods1 to whom worship was offered by the ignorant1 and simple1 but respectful1 recognition by the wiser4 ,in their turn1 the phenomenal subdivisions of the noumenal ,elements were informed by the ,elementals1 so called1 the 8,nature ,spirits0 of lower grades4 ,in the ,theogony of ,mchus1 we find ,ether first1 and then the ,air2 the two principles from which ,ulom1 the ,intelligible 77 ,god1 the visible ,universe of ,matter1 is born47#gfc7 ,in the ,orphic hymns1 the ,ers,phanes evolves from the ,spiritual ,egg1 which the thereal ,winds impregnate1 ,wind being the 8,spirit of ,god10 which is said to move in ther1 8brooding over the ,chaos10 the ,divine ,idea4 ,in the ,hind ,kathopanishad1 ,purusha1 the ,divine ,spirit1 already stands before the ,original ,matter1 and from their union springs the great ,soul of the ,world1 8,mahtm1 ,brahman1 the ,spirit of ,life027#gfd7 these latter appellations being again identical with the ,universal ,soul1 or ,anima ,mundi2 the ,astral ,light of the ,theurgists and ,kabalists being its last and lowest division4 ,the ,elements 77 of ,plato and ,aristotle were thus the incorporeal principles attached to the four great divisions of our ,cosmic ,world1 and it is with justice that ,creuzer defines these primitive beliefs as 8a species of magism1 a psychic paganism1 and a deification of potencies2 a spiritualization which placed the believers in a close community with these potencies407#gfe7 ,so close1 indeed1 that the ,hierarchies of these ,potencies1 or ,forces1 have been classified on a graduated scale of seven from the ponderable to the imponderable4 ,they are septenary1 not as an artificial aid to facilitate their comprehension1 but in their real cosmic gradation1 from their chemical1 or physical1 to their purely spiritual composition4 ,gods with the ignorant masses2 ,gods independent and supreme2 ,demons with the fanatics1 who1 intellectual as they often may be1 are unable to understand the spirit of the philosophical sentence1 in pluribus unum4 ,with the ,hermetic philosopher they are ,forces relatively 8blind0 or 8intelligent10 according to which of the principles in them he deals with4 ,it required long millenniums before they found themselves finally1 in our cultured age1 degraded into simple chemical elements4 ,at any rate1 good ,christians1 and especially the ,biblical ,protestants1 ought to show more reverence for the ,four ,elements1 if they would maintain any for ,moses4 ,for the ,bible manifests the consideration and mystic significance in which they were held by the ,hebrew ,lawgiver1 on every page of the ,pentateuch4 ,the tent which contained the ,holy of ,holies was a ,cosmic ,symbol1 sacred1 in one of its meanings1 to the ,elements1 the four cardinal points1 and ,ether4 ,josephus shows it built in white1 the colour of ,ether4 ,and this explains also why1 in the ,egyptian and the ,hebrew temples1 according to ,clemens ,alexandrinus17#gff7 a gigantic curtain1 supported by five pillars1 separated the sanctum sanctorum--now represented by the altar in ,christian churches--wherein the priests alone were permitted to enter1 from the part accessible to the profane4 ,by its four colours this curtain symbolized the four principal ,elements1 and with the five pillars signified the knowledge of the divine that the five senses can enable man to acquire with the help of the four ,elements4 ,in ,cory's ,ancient ,fragments1 one of the 8,chaldean ,oracles0 expresses ideas about the elements and ,ether in language singularly like that of ,the ,unseen ,universe1 written by two eminent ,scientists of our day4 ,it states that from ,ether have come all things1 and to it all will return2 that the images of all things are indelibly impressed upon it2 and that it is the storehouse of the germs1 or of the remains of all visible forms1 and even ideas4 ,it appears as if this case strangely corroborates our assertion that whatever discoveries may be made in our days will be found to have been anticipated by many thousand years by our 8simpleminded ancestors40 ,whence came the ,four ,elements and the ,malachim of the ,hebrews8 ,they have been made to merge1 by a theological sleight of hand on the part of the ,rabbins and the later ,fathers of the ,church1 into ,jehovah1 but their origin is identical with that of the ,cosmic ,gods of all other nations4 ,their symbols1 whether born on the shores of the ,oxus1 on the burning sands of ,upper ,egypt1 or in the wild forests1 weird and glacial1 which cover the slopes and peaks of the sacred snowy mountains of ,thessaly1 or again1 in the pampas of ,america--their symbols1 we repeat1 when traced to their source1 are ever one and the same4 ,whether ,egyptian or ,pelasgian1 ryan or ,semitic1 the ,genius ,loci1 the ,local ,god1 embraced in its unity all ,nature2 but not especially the four elements any more than one of their creations1 such as trees1 rivers1 mounts or stars4 ,the ,genius ,loci1 a very late afterthought of the last subraces of the ,fifth ,root,race1 when the primitive and grandiose meaning had become nearly lost1 was ever the representative1 in his accumulated titles1 of all his colleagues4 ,it was the ,god of ,fire1 symbolized by thunder1 as ,jove or ,agni2 the ,god of ,water1 symbolized by the fluvial bull1 or some sacred river or fountain1 as ,varuna1 ,neptune1 etc42 the ,god of ,air1 manifesting in the hurricane and tempest1 as ,vyu and ,indra2 and the ,god or ,spirit of the ,earth1 who appeared in earthquakes1 like ,pluto1 ,yama1 and so many others4 ,these were the ,cosmic ,gods1 ever synthesizing all in one1 as found in every cosmogony or mythology4 ,thus1 the ,greeks had their ,dodonean ,jupiter1 who included in himself the four ,elements and the four cardinal points1 and who was recognized1 therefore1 in old ,rome under the pantheistic title of ,jupiter ,mundus2 and who now1 in modern ,rome1 has become the ,deus ,mundus1 the one ,mundane ,god1 who is made to swallow all others1 in the latest theology1 by the arbitrary decision of his special ministers4 ,as ,gods of ,fire1 ,air1 and ,water1 they were ,celestial ,gods2 as ,gods of the ,lower ,region1 they were ,infernal ,deities2 the latter adjective applying simply to the ,earth4 ,they were 8,spirits of the ,earth0 under their respective names of ,yama1 ,pluto1 ,osiris1 the 8,lord of the ,lower ,kingdom10 etc41 and their tellurial character sufficiently proves it4 ,the ,ancients knew of no worse abode after death than the ,kma ,loka1 the ,limbus on this ,earth47#gfg7 ,if it is argued that the ,dodonean ,jupiter was identified with ,dis1 or the ,roman ,pluto with the ,dionysus ,chthonius1 the ,subterranean1 and with ,adoneus1 the ,king of the ,subterranean ,world1 wherein1 according to ,creuzer17#gfh7 oracles were rendered1 then it will become the pleasure of the ,occultists to prove that both ,adoneus and ,dionysus are the bases of ,adona1 or ,iurbo,adona1 as ,jehovah is called in the ,codex ,nazarus4 8,thou shalt not worship the ,sun1 who is named ,adona1 whose name is also ,kadush and ,el,el107#gfi7 and also 8,lord ,bacchus40 ,baal,adonis of the ,sds1 or ,mysteries1 of the pre,babylonian ,jews became the ,adona by the ,massorah1 the later vowelled ,jehovah4 ,hence the ,roman ,catholics are right4 ,all these ,jupiters are of the same family2 but ,jehovah has to be included therein to make it complete4 ,the ,jupiter ,arius or ,pan1 the ,jupiter,ammon1 and the ,jupiter,bel,moloch1 are all correlations and one with ,iurbo,adona1 because they are all one ,cosmic ,nature4 ,it is that ,nature and ,power which creates the specific terrestrial symbol1 and the physical and material fabric of the latter1 which proves the ,energy manifesting through it as extrinsic4 ,for primitive religion was something better than simple preccupation about physical phenomena1 as remarked by ,schelling2 and principles1 more elevated than we modern ,sadducees know of1 8were hidden under the transparent veil of such merely natural divinities as thunder1 the winds1 and rain40 ,the ,ancients knew and could distinguish the corporeal from the spiritual ,elements in the ,forces of ,nature4 ,the fourfold ,jupiter1 as the fourfaced ,brahm1 the arial1 the fulgurant1 the terrestrial1 and the marine ,god1 the lord and master of the four ,elements1 may stand as a representative for the great ,cosmic ,gods of every nation4 ,although deputing power over the fire to ,hephstus,vulcan1 over the sea to ,poseidon,neptune1 and over the ,earth to ,pluto,adoneus1 the ,arial ,jove was still all these2 for ther1 from the first1 had preminence over1 and was the synthesis of1 all the ,elements4 ,tradition tells of a grotto1 a vast cave in the deserts of ,central ,asia1 whereinto light pours1 through four seemingly natural apertures1 or clefts placed crossways at the four cardinal points4 ,from noon till an hour before sunset the light streams in1 of four different colours1 as averred1 red1 blue1 orangegold1 and white1 owing to some either natural or artificially prepared conditions of vegetation and soil4 ,the light converges in the centre round a pillar of white marble with a globe upon it1 which represents our earth4 ,it is named the 8,grotto of ,zarathustra40 ,included under the arts and sciences of the ,fourth ,race1 the ,atlanteans1 the phenomenal manifestation of the ,four ,elements1 which were justly attributed by these believers to the intelligent interference of the ,cosmic ,gods1 assumed a scientific character4 ,the ,magic of the ancient priests consisted1 in those days1 in addressing their ,gods in their own language4 ,the speech of the men of the ,earth cannot reach the ,lords4 ,each must be addressed in the language of his respective ,element4 ,so says ,the ,book of ,rules1 in a sentence which will be shown pregnant with meaning1 adding as an explanation of the nature of that elementlanguage3 ,it is composed of ,,sounds1 not words2 of sounds1 numbers and figures4 ,he who knows how to blend the three1 will call forth the response of the superintending ,power the ,regent,god of the specific ,element needed4 ,thus this 8language0 is that of incantations or of mantras1 as they are called in ,india2 sound being the most potent and effectual magic agent1 and the first of the keys which opens the door of communication between ,mortals and ,immortals4 ,he who believes in the words and teachings of ,st4 ,paul1 has no right to pick out from the latter those sentences only which he chooses to accept1 to the rejection of others2 and ,st4 ,paul teaches most undeniably the existence of ,cosmic ,gods and their presence among us4 ,paganism preached a dual and simultaneous evolution1 a 8creation0 spiritualem ac mundanum1 as the ,roman ,church has it1 ages before the advent of that ,roman ,church4 ,exoteric phraseology has changed little with respect to ,divine ,hierarchies since the most palmy days of ,paganism1 or 8,idolatry40 ,names alone have changed1 together with claims which have now become false pretences4 ,for when1 for instance1 ,plato put in the mouth of the ,highest ,principle 7,father ther or ,jupiter7 the words1 8the ,gods of the ,gods of whom ,i am the maker1 as ,i am the father of all their works10 he knew the spirit of this sentence as fully1 we suspect1 as ,st4 ,paul did1 when saying3 8,for though there be that are called ,gods1 whether in ,heaven or in ,earth1 as there be ,gods many and ,lords many444407#ggj7 ,both knew the sense and the meaning of what they put forward in such guarded terms4 ,we cannot be taken to task by the ,protestants for interpreting the verse from the ,corinthians as we do2 for1 if the translation in the ,english ,bible is made ambiguous1 it is not so in the original texts1 and the ,roman ,catholic ,church accepts the words of the ,apostle in their true sense4 ,for a proof see ,st4 ,dionysius1 the ,areopagite1 who was 8directly inspired by the ,apostle10 and 8who wrote under his dictation10 as we are assured by the ,marquis de ,mirville1 whose works are approved by ,rome1 and who says1 commenting on that special verse3 8,and1 though there are 7in fact7 they who are called ,gods1 for it seems there are really several ,gods1 withal and for all that1 the ,god,principle and the ,superior ,god ceases not to remain essentially one and indivisible407#gga7 ,thus spoke the old ,initiates also1 knowing that the worship of minor ,gods could never affect the 8,god ,principle40 7#ggb7 ,says ,sir ,w4 ,grove1 ,f4,r4,s41 speaking of the correlation of forces3 ,the ancients when they witnessed a natural phenomenon1 removed from ordinary analogies1 and unexplained by any mechanical action known to them1 referred it to a soul1 a spiritual or preternatural power4444 ,air and gases were also at first deemed spiritual1 but subsequently they became invested with a more material character2 and the same words 1 spirit1 etc41 were used to signify the soul or a gas2 the very word gas1 from geist1 a ghost or spirit1 affords us an instance of the gradual transmutation of a spiritual into a physical conception47#ggc7 ,this1 the great man of ,science1 in his preface to the sixth edition of his work1 considers to be the only concern of exact ,science1 which has no business to meddle with the causes4 ,cause and effect are1 therefore1 in their abstract relation to these forces1 words solely of convenience4 ,we are totally unacquainted with the ultimate generating power of each and all of them1 and probably shall ever remain so2 we can only ascertain the normal of their actions2 we must humbly refer their causation to one omnipresent influence1 and content ourselves with studying their effects and developing1 by experiment1 their mutual relations47#ggd7 ,this policy once accepted1 and the system virtually admitted in the above quoted words1 namely1 the spirituality of the 8ultimate generating power10 it would be more than illogical to refuse to recognize this quality which is inherent in the material elements1 or rather1 in their compounds1 as present in the fire1 air1 water or earth4 ,the ,ancients knew these powers so well1 that1 while concealing their true nature under various allegories1 for the benefit1 or to the detriment1 of the uneducated rabble1 they never departed from the multiple object in view1 while inverting them4 ,they contrived to throw a thick veil over the nucleus of truth concealed by the symbol1 but they ever tried to preserve the latter as a record for future generations1 sufficiently transparent to allow their wise men to discern the truth behind the fabulous form of the glyph or allegory4 ,these ancient sages are accused of superstition and credulity2 and this too by the very nations1 which1 though learned in all the modern arts and sciences1 and cultured and wise in their generation1 accept to this day as their one living and infinite ,god1 the anthropomorphic 8,jehovah0 of the ,jews6 ,what were some of these alleged 8superstitions08 ,hesiod believed1 for instance1 that 8the winds were the sons of the ,giant ,typheus10 who were chained and unchained at will by olus1 and the polytheistic ,greeks accepted it along with ,hesiod4 ,why should they not1 since the monotheistic ,jews had the same beliefs1 with other names for their dramatis person1 and since ,christians believe in the same to this day8 ,the ,hesiodic olus1 ,boreas1 etc41 were named ,kedem1 ,tzephum1 ,derum1 and ,ruach ,hayum by the 8chosen people0 of ,israel4 ,what is1 then1 the fundamental difference8 ,while the ,hellenes were taught that olus tied and untied the winds1 the ,jews believed as fervently that their ,lord ,god1 with 8smoke0 coming 8out of his nostrils and fire out of his mouth1 444 rode upon a cherub and did fly2 and he was seen upon the wings of the wind047#gge7 ,the expressions of the two nations are either both figures of speech1 or both superstitions4 ,we think they are neither2 but only arise from a keen sense of oneness with ,nature1 and a perception of the mysterious and the intelligent behind every natural phenomenon1 which the moderns no longer possess4 ,nor was it 8superstitious0 in the ,greek ,pagans to listen to the oracle of ,delphi1 when1 at the approach of the fleet of ,xerxes1 that oracle advised them to 8sacrifice to the winds10 if the same has to be regarded as divine worship in the ,israelites1 who sacrificed as often to the wind and also especially to the fire4 ,do they not say that their 8,god is a consuming fire107#ggf7 who appeared generally as fire and 8encompassed by fire08 and did not ,elijah seek for the 8,lord0 in the 8great strong wind1 and in the earthquake08 ,do not the ,christians repeat the same after them8 ,do not they1 moreover1 sacrifice to this day1 to the same 8,god of ,wind and ,water08 ,they do2 because special prayers for rain1 dry weather1 tradewinds and the calming of storms on the seas1 exist to this hour in the prayerbooks of the three ,christian ,churches2 and the several hundred sects of the ,protestant religion offer them to their ,god upon every threat of calamity4 ,the fact that they are no more answered by ,jehovah1 than they were1 probably1 by ,jupiter ,pluvius1 does not alter the fact of these prayers being addressed to the ,power1 or ,powers1 supposed to rule over the ,elements1 or of these ,powers being identical in ,paganism and ,christianity2 or have we to believe that such prayers are crass idolatry and absurd 8superstition0 only when addressed by a ,pagan to his 8idol10 and that the same superstition is suddenly transformed into 8praiseworthy piety0 and 8religion0 whenever the name of the celestial addressee is changed8 ,but the tree is known by its fruit4 ,and the fruit of the ,christian tree being no better than that of the tree of ,paganism1 why should the former command more reverence than the latter8 ,thus1 when we are told by the ,chevalier ,drach1 a converted ,jew1 and by the ,marquis de ,mirville1 a ,roman ,catholic fanatic of the ,french aristocracy1 that in ,hebrew 8lightning0 is a synonym of 8fury10 and is always handled by the 8evil0 ,spirit2 that ,jupiter ,fulgur or ,fulgurans is also called by the ,christians ,elicius1 and denounced as the 8soul of lightning10 its ,dmon27#ggg7 we have either to apply the same explanation and definitions to the 8,lord ,god of ,israel10 under the same circumstances1 or renounce our right of abusing the ,gods and creeds of other nations4 ,the foregoing statements1 emanating as they do from two ardent and learned ,roman ,catholics1 are1 to say the least1 dangerous1 in the presence of the ,bible and its prophets4 ,indeed1 if ,jupiter1 the 8chief ,dmon of the ,pagan ,greeks10 hurled his deadly thunderbolts and lightnings at those who excited his wrath1 so did the ,lord ,god of ,abraham and ,jacob4 ,for we read that3 ,the ,lord thundered from heaven1 and the most ,high uttered his voice4 ,and he sent out arrows thunderbolts and scattered them ,saul's armies2 lightning1 and discomfited them47#ggh7 ,the ,athenians are accused of having sacrificed to ,boreas2 and this 8,dmon0 is charged with having submerged and wrecked #djj ships of the ,persian fleet on the rocks of ,mount ,pelion1 and of having become so furious that all the ,magi of ,xerxes could hardly counteract him by offering contra sacrifices to ,thetis47#ggi7 ,very fortunately1 no authenticated instance is on the records of ,christian wars1 showing a like catastrophe on the same scale happening to one ,christian fleet1 owing to the 8prayers0 of its enemy--another ,christian nation4 ,but this is from no fault of theirs1 for each prays as ardently to ,jehovah for the destruction of the other1 as the ,athenians prayed to ,boreas4 ,both resorted to a neat little piece of black magic con amore4 ,such abstinence from divine interference being hardly due to lack of prayers1 sent to a common ,almighty ,god for mutual destruction1 where1 then1 shall we draw the line between ,pagan and ,christian8 ,and who can doubt that all ,protestant ,england would rejoice and offer thanks to the ,lord1 if during some future war1 #djj ships of the hostile fleet were to be wrecked owing to such holy prayers8 ,what is1 then1 the difference1 we ask again1 between a ,jupiter1 a ,boreas1 and a ,jehovah8 ,no more than this3 ,the crime of one's own nextofkin1 say of one's father1 is always excused and often exalted1 whereas the crime of our neighbour's parent is ever gladly punished by hanging4 ,yet the crime is the same4 ,so far the 8blessings of ,christianity0 do not seem to have made any appreciable advance on the morals of the converted ,pagans4 ,the above is not a defence of ,pagan ,gods1 nor is it an attack on the ,christian ,deity1 nor does it mean belief in either4 ,the writer is quite impartial1 and rejects the testimony in favour of both1 neither praying to1 believing in1 nor dreading any such 8personal0 and anthropomorphic ,god4 ,the parallels are brought forward simply as one more curious exhibition of the illogical and blind fanaticism of the civilized theologian4 ,for1 so far1 there is not a very great difference between the two beliefs1 and there is none in their respective effects upon morality1 or spiritual nature4 ,the 8light of ,christ0 shines upon as hideous features of the animal man now1 as the 8light of ,lucifer0 did in days of old4 ,says the missionary ,lavoisier1 in the ,journal des ,colonies3 ,these unfortunate heathens in their superstition regard even the ,elements as something that has comprehension6444 ,they still have faith in their idol ,vyu--the ,god or1 rather1 ,demon of the ,wind and ,air 444 they firmly believe in the efficacy of their prayers1 and in the powers of their ,brhmans over the winds and storms4 ,in reply to this1 we may quote from ,luke3 8,and he ,jesus arose and rebuked the wind and the raging of the water1 and they ceased and there was a calm407#ghj7 ,and here is another quotation from a ,prayer ,book3 8,o ,virgin of the ,sea1 blessed ,mother and ,lady of the ,waters1 stay thy waves40 ,this prayer of the ,neapolitan and ,provenal sailors1 is copied textually from that of the ,phnician mariners to their ,virgin,goddess ,astarte4 ,the logical and irrepressible conclusion arising from the parallels brought forward1 and the denunciation of the missionary1 is that the commands of the ,brhmans to their ,element,gods not remaining 8ineffectual10 the power of the ,brhmans is thus placed on a par with that of ,jesus4 ,moreover1 ,astarte is shown not a whit weaker in potency than the 8,virgin of the ,sea0 of ,christian sailors4 ,it is not enough to give a dog a bad name1 and then hang him2 the dog has to be proven guilty4 ,boreas and ,astarte may be 8,devils0 in theological fancy1 but1 as just remarked1 the tree has to be judged by its fruit4 ,and once the ,christians are shown to be as immoral and as wicked as the ,pagans ever were1 what benefit has ,humanity derived from its change of ,gods and ,idols8 ,that which ,god and the ,christian ,saints are justified in doing1 becomes in simple mortals a crime1 if successful4 ,sorcery and incantations are now regarded as fables2 yet from the ,institutes of ,justinian down to the laws of ,england and ,america against witchcraft--obsolete but not repealed to this day--such incantations1 even when only suspected1 were punished as criminal4 ,why punish a chimera8 ,and still we read of ,constantine1 the ,emperor1 sentencing to death the philosopher ,sopatrus for 8unchaining the winds10 and thus preventing ships laden with grain from arriving in time to put an end to famine4 ,pausanias is derided when he affirms that he saw with his own eyes 8men who by simple prayers and incantations0 stopped a strong hailstorm4 ,this does not prevent modern ,christian writers from advising prayer during storm and danger1 and believing in its efficacy4 ,hoppo and ,stadlein1 two magicians and sorcerers1 were sentenced to death for 8throwing charms on fruit0 and transferring a harvest by magic arts from one field to another1 hardly a century ago1 if we can believe ,sprenger1 the famous writer1 who vouches for it3 8,qui fruges excantassent segetem pellicentes incantando40 ,let us close by reminding the reader that1 without the smallest shadow of superstition1 one may believe in the dual nature of every object on ,earth1 in spiritual and material1 in visible and invisible ,nature1 and that ,science virtually proves this1 while denying its own demonstration4 ,for if1 as ,sir ,william ,grove says1 the electricity we handle is but the result of ordinary matter affected by something invisible1 the 8ultimate generating power0 of every ,force1 the 8one omnipresent influence10 then it only becomes natural that one should believe as the ,ancients did2 namely1 that every ,element is dual in its nature4 8,ethereal ,fire is the emanation of the ,kabir proper2 the ,arial is but the union correlation of the former with ,terrestrial ,fire1 and its guidance and application on our earthly plane belongs to a ,kabir of a lesser dignity0--an ,elemental1 perhaps1 as an ,occultist would call it2 and the same may be said of every ,cosmic ,element4 ,no one will deny that the human being is possessed of various forces1 magnetic1 sympathetic1 antipathetic1 nervous1 dynamical1 occult1 mechanical1 mental1 in fact of every kind of force2 and that the physical forces are all biological in their essence1 seeing that they intermingle with1 and often merge into1 those forces that we have named intellectual and moral1 the first being the vehicles1 so to say1 the updhis1 of the second4 ,no one1 who does not deny soul in man1 would hesitate in saying that their presence and commingling are the very essence of our being2 that they constitute the ,ego in man1 in fact4 ,these potencies have their physiological1 physical1 mechanical1 as well as their nervous1 ecstatic1 clairaudient1 and clairvoyant phenomena1 which are now regarded and recognized as perfectly natural1 even by ,science4 ,why should man be the only exception in ,nature1 and why cannot even the ,elements have their ,vehicles1 their ,vhanas1 in what we call the ,physical ,forces8 ,and why1 above all1 should such beliefs be called 8superstition0 along with the religions of old8 ,section ,,xv4 ,on ,kwan,shi,yin and ,kwan,yin4 ,like ,avalokiteshvara1 ,kwan,shi,yin has passed through several transformations1 but it is an error to say of him that he is a modern invention of the ,northern ,buddhists1 for under another appellation he has been known from the earliest times4 ,the ,secret ,doctrine teaches that3 8,he who is the first to appear at ,renovation will be the last to come before ,rebsorption ,pralaya04 ,thus the ,logoi of all nations1 from the ,vedic ,vishvakarman of the ,mysteries down to the ,saviour of the present civilized nations1 are the 8,word0 who was in the 8,beginning10 or the rewakening of the energizing ,powers of ,nature1 with the ,one ,,absolute4 ,born of ,fire and ,water1 before these became distinct ,elements1 ,it was the 8,maker10 the fashioner or modeller1 of all things4 8,without him was not anything made that was made4 ,in him was life2 and the life was the light of men10 who finally may be called as he ever has been1 the ,alpha and the ,omega of ,manifested ,nature4 8,the great ,dragon of ,wisdom is born of ,fire and ,water1 and into ,fire and ,water will all be rebsorbed with him407#gha7 ,as this ,bodhisattva is said 8to assume any form he pleases10 from the beginning of a ,manvantara to its end1 though his special birthday1 or memorial day1 is celebrated according to the ,kinkwangming,king1 or 8,luminous ,stra of ,golden ,light10 in the second month on the nineteenth day1 and that of ,maitreya ,buddha1 in the first month on the first day1 yet the two are one4 ,he will appear as ,maitreya ,buddha1 the last of the ,avatras and ,buddhas1 in the ,seventh ,race4 ,this belief and expectation are universal throughout the ,east4 ,only it is not in the ,kali ,yuga1 our present terrifically materialistic age of ,darkness1 the 8,black ,age10 that a new ,saviour of ,humanity can ever appear4 ,the ,kali ,yuga is 8l',age d',or0 767 only in the mystic writings of some ,french pseudo,occultists47#ghb7 ,hence the ritual in the exoteric worship of this ,deity was founded on magic4 ,the ,mantras are all taken from special books kept secret by the priests1 and each is said to work a magical effect2 as the reciter or reader1 by simply chanting them1 produces a secret causation which results in immediate effects4 ,kwan,shi,yin is ,avalokiteshvara1 and both are forms of the ,seventh ,universal ,principle2 while in its highest metaphysical character this ,deity is the synthetic aggregation of all the ,planetary ,spirits1 ,dhyn ,chohans4 ,he is the 8,self,manifested02 in short1 the 8,son of the ,father40 ,crowned with seven dragons1 above his statue there appears the inscription ,putsik'iunling1 8the universal ,saviour of all living beings40 ,of course the name given in the archaic volume of the ,stanzas is quite different1 but ,kwan,yin is a perfect equivalent4 ,in a temple of ,p'uto1 the sacred island of the ,buddhists in ,china1 ,kwan,shi,yin is represented floating on a black aquatic bird 7,klahamsa71 and pouring on the heads of mortals the elixir of life1 which1 as it flows1 is transformed into one of the chief ,dhyni,buddhas1 the ,regent of a star called the 8,star of ,salvation40 ,in his third transformation ,kwan,yin is the informing ,spirit or ,genius of ,water4 ,in ,china the ,dala,lama is believed to be an incarnation of ,kwan,shi,yin1 who in his third terrestrial appearance was a ,bodhisattva1 while the ,teshu ,lama is an incarnation of ,amitbha ,buddha1 or ,gautama4 ,it may be remarked en passant that a writer must indeed have a diseased imagination to discover phallic worship everywhere1 as do ,mc,clatchey and ,hargrave ,jennings4 ,the first discovers 8the old phallic gods1 represented under two evident symbols1 the ,kheen or ,yang1 which is the membrum virile1 and the ,khwan or ,yin1 the pudendum muliebre407#ghc7 ,such a rendering seems the more strange as ,kwan,shi,yin 7,avalokiteshvara7 and ,kwan,yin1 besides being now the patron ,deities of the ,buddhist ascetics1 the ,yogs of ,tibet1 are the ,gods of chastity1 and are1 in their esoteric meaning1 not even that which is implied in the rendering of ,mr4 ,rhys ,davids' ,buddhism3 8,the name ,avalokiteshvara 444 means #8the ,lord who looks down from on high'407#ghd7 ,nor is ,kwan,shi,yin the 8,spirit of the ,buddhas present in the ,church10 but1 literally interpreted1 it means 8the ,lord that is seen40 and in one sense1 8the ,divine ,self perceived by ,self0--the human ,self--that is1 the tman or ,seventh ,principle1 merged in the ,universal1 perceived by1 or the object of perception to1 ,buddhi1 the ,sixth ,principle1 or ,divine ,soul in man4 ,in a still higher sense1 ,avalokiteshvara,kwan,shi,yin1 referred to as the seventh ,universal ,principle1 is the ,logos perceived by the ,universal ,buddhi1 or ,soul1 as the synthetic aggregate of the ,dhyni,buddhas2 and is not the 8,spirit of ,buddha present in the ,church10 but the ,omnipresent ,universal ,spirit manifested in the temple of ,kosmos or ,nature4 ,this ,orientalistic etymology of ,kwan and ,yin is on a par with that of ,yogin1 which1 we are told by ,mr4 ,hargrave ,jennings1 is a ,sanskrit word1 8in the dialects pronounced ,jogi or ,zogee 7671 and is 444 equivalent with ,sena1 and exactly the same as ,duti or ,dutica10 i4e41 a sacred prostitute of the temple1 worshipped as ,yoni or ,shakti47#ghe7 8,the books of morality in ,india direct a faithful wife to shun the society of ,yogini or females who have been adored as ,sacti407#ghf7 ,nothing should surprise us after this4 ,and it is1 therefore1 with hardly a smile that we find another preposterous absurdity quoted about 8,budh10 as being a name 8which signifies not only the sun as the source of generation but also the male organ407#ghg7 ,max ,mller1 in treating of 8,false ,analogies10 says that 8the most celebrated ,chinese scholar of his time1 ,abel ,rmusat 444 maintains that the three syllables ,i ,hi ,wei in the fourteenth chapter of the ,taote,king were meant for ,je hovah027#ghh7 and again1 ,father ,amyot 8felt certain that the three persons of the ,trinity could be recognized0 in the same work4 ,and if ,abel ,rmusat1 why not ,hargrave ,jennings8 ,every scholar will recognize the absurdity of ever seeing in ,budh1 the 8enlightened0 and the 8awakened10 a 8phallic symbol40 ,kwan,shi,yin1 then1 is 8the ,son identical with his ,father10 mystically1 or the ,logos1 the ,word4 ,he is called the 8,dragon of ,wisdom10 in ,stanza ,,iii1 for all the ,logoi of all the ancient religious systems are connected with1 and symbolized by1 serpents4 ,in old ,egypt1 the ,god ,nahbkoon1 8he who unites the doubles10 was represented as a serpent on human legs1 either with or without arms4 ,this was the ,astral ,light reniting by its dual physiological and spiritual potency the ,divine,human to its purely ,divine ,monad1 the ,prototype in 8,heaven0 or ,nature4 ,it was the emblem of the resurrection of ,nature2 of ,christ with the ,ophites2 and of ,jehovah as the brazen serpent healing those who looked at him4 ,the serpent was also an emblem of ,christ with the ,templars1 as is shown by the ,templar degree in ,masonry4 ,the symbol of ,knooph 7,khnoom also71 or the ,soul of the ,world1 says ,champollion1 8is represented among other forms under that of a huge serpent on human legs2 this reptile1 being the emblem of the ,good ,genius and the veritable ,agathodmon1 is sometimes bearded407#ghi7 ,this sacred animal is thus identical with the serpent of the ,ophites1 and is figured on a great number of engraved stones1 called ,gnostic or ,basilidean gems4 ,it appears with various heads1 human and animal1 but its gems are always found inscribed with the name 7,ch,n,o,u,b,i,s74 ,this symbol is identical with one which2 according to ,jamblichus and ,champollion1 was called the 8,first of the ,celestial ,gods10 the ,god ,hermes1 or ,mercury1 with the ,greeks1 to which ,god ,hermes ,trismegistus attributes the invention of1 and the first initiation of men into1 ,magic2 and ,mercury is ,budh1 ,wisdom1 ,enlightenment1 or 8,rewakening0 into the divine ,science4 ,to close1 ,kwan,shi,yin and ,kwan,yin are the two aspects1 male and female1 of the same principle in ,kosmos1 ,nature and ,man1 of ,divine ,wisdom and ,intelligence4 ,they are the ,christos,sophia of the mystic ,gnostics1 the ,logos and its ,shakti4 ,in their longing for the expression of some mysteries never to be wholly comprehended by the profane1 the ,ancients1 knowing that nothing could be preserved in human memory without some outward symbol1 have chosen the1 to us1 often ridiculous images of the ,kwan,yins to remind man of his origin and inner nature4 ,to the impartial1 however1 the ,madonnas in crinolines and the ,christs in white kid gloves must appear far more absurd than the ,kwan,shi,yin and ,kwan,yin in their dragongarb4 ,the subjective can hardly be expressed by the objective4 ,therefore1 since the symbolic formula attempts to characterize that which is above scientific reasoning1 and is as often far beyond our intellects1 it must needs go beyond that intellect in some shape or other1 or else it will fade out from human remembrance4 ,,part ,,iii4 ,,addenda4 ,,on ,,occult ,,and ,,modern ,,science4 ,the knowledge of this nether world-- ,say1 friend1 what is it1 false or true8 ,the false1 what mortal cares to know8 ,the true1 what mortal ever knew8 ,section ,i4 ,reasons for ,these ,addenda4 ,many of the doctrines contained in the foregoing seven ,stanzas and ,commentaries having been studied and critically examined by some ,western ,theosophists1 certain of the ,occult ,teachings have been found wanting from the ordinary standpoint of modern scientific knowledge4 ,they seemed to encounter insuperable difficulties in the way of their acceptance1 and to require reconsideration in view of scientific criticism4 ,some friends have already been tempted to regret the necessity of so often calling in question the assertions of ,modern ,science4 ,it appeared to them--and ,i here repeat only their arguments--that 8to run counter to the teachings of its most eminent exponents1 was to court a premature discomfiture in the eyes of the ,western ,world40 ,it is1 therefore1 desirable to define1 once and for all1 the position which the writer1 who does not in this agree with her friends1 intends to maintain4 ,so far as ,science remains what in the words of ,prof4 ,huxley it is1 viz41 8organized common sense02 so far as its inferences are drawn from accurate premisses1 its generalizations resting on a purely inductive basis1 every ,theosophist and ,occultist welcomes respectfully and with due admiration its contributions to the domain of cosmological law4 ,there can be no possible conflict between the teachings of ,occult and socalled exact ,science1 wherever the conclusions of the latter are grounded on a substratum of unassailable fact4 ,it is only when its more ardent exponents1 overstepping the limits of observed phenomena in order to penetrate into the arcana of ,being1 attempt to wrench the formation of ,kosmos and its living ,forces from ,spirit1 and to attribute all to blind ,matter1 that the ,occultists claim the right of disputing and calling in question their theories4 ,science cannot1 owing to the very nature of things1 unveil the mystery of the ,universe around us4 ,science can1 it is true1 collect1 classify1 and generalize upon phenomena2 but the ,occultist1 arguing from admitted metaphysical data1 declares that the daring explorer1 who would probe the inmost secrets of ,nature1 must transcend the narrow limitations of sense1 and transfer his consciousness into the region of ,noumena and the sphere of ,primal ,causes4 ,to effect this1 he must develop faculties which1 save in a few rare and exceptional cases1 are absolutely dormant1 in the constitution of the offshoots of our present ,fifth ,root,race in ,europe and ,america4 ,he can in no other conceivable manner collect the facts on which to base his speculations4 ,is this not apparent on the principles of ,inductive ,logic and ,metaphysics alike8 ,on the other hand1 whatever the writer may do1 she will never be able to satisfy both ,truth and ,science4 ,to offer the reader a systematic and uninterrupted version of the ,archaic ,stanzas is impossible4 ,a gap of #dc verses or shlokas has to be left between the #gth1 already given1 and the #east1 which is the subject of ,book ,,ii1 though the latter are made to run as from #a onwards1 for easier reading and reference4 ,the mere appearance of man on ,earth occupies an equal number of ,stanzas1 which minutely describe his primal evolution from the human ,dhyn ,chohans1 the state of the ,globe at that time1 etc41 etc4 ,a great number of names referring to chemical substances and other compounds1 which have now ceased to combine together1 and are therefore unknown to the later offshoots of our ,fifth ,race1 occupy a considerable space4 ,as they are simply untranslatable1 and would remain in every case inexplicable1 they are omitted1 along with those which cannot be made public4 ,nevertheless1 even the little that is given will irritate every follower and defender of dogmatic materialistic ,science who happens to read it4 ,in view of the criticism offered1 it is proposed1 before proceeding to the remaining ,stanzas1 to defend those already given4 ,that they are not in perfect accord or harmony with ,modern ,science1 we all know4 ,but had they been as much in agreement with the views of modern knowledge as is a lecture by ,sir ,william ,thomson1 they would have been rejected all the same4 ,for they teach belief in conscious ,powers and ,spiritual ,entities2 in terrestrial1 semiintelligent1 and highly intellectual ,forces on other planes27#gij7 and in ,beings that dwell around us in spheres imperceptible1 whether through telescope or microscope4 ,hence the necessity of examining the beliefs of materialistic ,science1 of comparing its views about the 8,elements0 with the opinions of the ,ancients1 and of analysing the physical ,forces as they exist in modern conceptions1 before the ,occultists admit themselves to be in the wrong4 ,we shall touch upon the constitution of the ,sun and planets1 and the ,occult characteristics of what are called ,devas and ,genii1 and are now termed by ,science1 ,forces1 or 8modes of motion10 and see whether ,esoteric belief is defensible or not4 ,notwithstanding the efforts made to the contrary1 an unprejudiced mind will discover that under ,newton's 8agent1 material or immaterial107#gia7 the agent which causes gravity1 and in his personal working ,god1 there is just as much of the metaphysical ,devas and ,genii1 as there is in ,kepler's ,angelus ,rector conducting each planet1 and in the species immateriata by which the celestial bodies were carried along in their courses1 according to that ,astronomer4 ,in ,volume ,,ii1 we shall have to openly approach dangerous subjects4 ,we must bravely face ,science and declare1 in the teeth of materialistic learning1 of ,idealism1 ,hylo,idealism1 ,positivism and alldenying modern ,psychology1 that the true ,occultist believes in 8,lords of ,light02 that he believes in a ,sun1 which--far from being simply a 8lamp of day0 moving in accordance with physical law1 and far from being merely one of those ,suns1 which1 according to ,richter1 8are sunflowers of a higher light0--is1 like milliards of other ,suns1 the dwelling or the vehicle of a ,god1 and of a host of ,gods4 ,in this dispute1 of course1 it is the ,occultists who will be worsted4 ,they will be considered1 on the prim facie aspect of the question1 to be ignoramuses1 and will be labelled with more than one of the usual epithets given to those whom the superficially judging public1 itself ignorant of the great underlying truths in ,nature1 accuses of believing in medival superstitions4 ,let it be so4 ,submitting beforehand to every criticism in order to go on with their task1 they only claim the privilege of showing that the ,physicists are as much at loggerheads among themselves in their speculations1 as these speculations are with the teachings of ,occultism4 ,the ,sun is ,matter1 and the ,sun is ,spirit4 ,our ancestors1 the 8,heathen10 like their modern successors1 the ,parss1 were1 and are1 wise enough in their generation to see in it the symbol of ,divinity1 and at the same time to sense within1 concealed by the physical symbol1 the bright ,god of ,spiritual and ,terrestrial ,light4 ,such belief can be regarded as a superstition only by rank ,materialism1 which denies ,deity1 ,spirit1 ,soul1 and admits no intelligence outside the mind of man4 ,but if too much wrong superstition bred by 8,churchianity10 as ,laurence ,oliphant calls it1 8renders a man a fool10 too much scepticism makes him mad4 ,we prefer the charge of folly in believing too much1 to that of a madness which denies everything1 as do ,materialism and ,hylo,idealism4 ,hence1 the ,occultists are fully prepared to receive their dues from ,materialism1 and to meet the adverse criticism which will be poured on the author of this work1 not for writing it1 but for believing in that which it contains4 ,therefore the discoveries1 hypotheses1 and unavoidable objections which will be brought forward by the scientific critics must be anticipated and disposed of4 ,it has also to be shown how far the ,occult ,teachings depart from ,modern ,science1 and whether the ancient or the modern theories are the more logically and philosophically correct4 ,the unity and mutual relations of all parts of ,kosmos were known to the ,ancients1 before they became evident to modern ,astronomers and ,philosophers4 ,and even if the external and visible portions of the ,universe1 and their mutual relations1 cannot be explained in ,physical ,science1 in any other terms than those used by the adherents of the mechanical theory of the ,universe1 it does not follow that the ,materialist1 who denies that the ,soul of ,kosmos 7which appertains to ,metaphysical ,philosophy7 exists1 has the right to trespass upon that metaphysical domain4 ,that ,physical ,science is trying to1 and actually does1 encroach upon it1 is only one more proof that 8might is right02 it does not justify the intrusion4 ,another good reason for these ,addenda is this4 ,since only a certain portion of the ,secret ,teachings can be given out in the present age1 the doctrines would never be understood even by ,theosophists1 if they were published without any explanations or commentary4 ,therefore they must be contrasted with the speculations of ,modern ,science4 ,archaic ,axioms must be placed side by side with ,modern ,hypotheses1 and the comparison of their value must be left to the sagacious reader4 ,on the question of the 8,seven ,governors0--as ,hermes calls the 8,seven ,builders10 the ,spirits which guide the operations of ,nature1 the animated atoms of which are the shadows1 in their own world1 of their ,primaries in the ,astral ,realms--this work will1 of course1 have every ,materialist against it1 as well as the men of ,science4 ,but this opposition can1 at most1 be only temporary4 ,people have laughed at everything unusual1 and have scouted every unpopular idea at first1 and have then ended by accepting it4 ,materialism and ,scepticism are evils that must remain in the world so long as man has not quitted his present gross form to don the one he had during the ,first and ,second ,races of this ,round4 ,unless ,scepticism and our present natural ignorance are equilibrated by ,intuition and a natural ,spirituality1 every being afflicted with such feelings will see in himself nothing better than a bundle of flesh1 bones1 and muscles1 with an empty garret inside1 which serves the purpose of storing his sensations and feelings4 ,sir ,humphrey ,davy was a great ,scientist1 as deeply versed in ,physics as any theorist of our day1 yet he loathed ,materialism4 ,he says3 ,i heard with disgust1 in the dissectingrooms1 the plan of the ,physiologist1 of the gradual secretion of matter1 and its becoming endued with irritability1 ripening into sensibility1 and acquiring such organs as were necessary1 by its own inherent forces1 and at last rising into intellectual existence4 ,nevertheless1 ,physiologists are not those who should be most blamed for speaking of that only which they can see by1 and estimate on the evidence of1 their physical senses4 ,astronomers and ,physicists are1 we consider1 far more illogical in their materialistic views than are even ,physiologists1 and this has to be proved4 ,milton's 444 ,light ,ethereal1 first of things1 quintessence pure1 has become with the ,materialists only 444 ,prime cheerer1 light1 ,of all material beings1 first and best4 ,for the ,occultists it is both ,spirit and ,matter4 ,behind the 8mode of motion10 now regarded as the 8property of matter0 and nothing more1 they perceive the radiant ,noumenon4 ,it is the 8,spirit of ,light10 the firstborn of the ,eternal pure ,element1 whose energy1 or emanation1 is stored in the ,sun1 the great ,life,giver of the ,physical ,world1 as the hidden concealed ,spiritual ,sun is the ,light and ,life,giver of the ,spiritual and ,psychic ,realms4 ,bacon was one of the first to strike the keynote of ,materialism1 not only by his inductive method--renovated from illdigested ,aristotle--but by the general tenor of his writings4 ,he inverts the order of mental ,evolution when saying3 ,the first creation of ,god was the light of the sense2 the last was the light of the reason2 and his ,sabbath work ever since is the illumination of the ,spirit4 ,it is just the reverse4 ,the light of ,spirit is the eternal ,sabbath of the ,mystic or ,occultist1 and he pays little attention to that of mere sense4 ,that which is meant by the allegorical sentence1 8,fiat ,lux10 is1 when esoterically rendered1 8,let there be the #8,sons of ,light'10 or the ,noumena of all phenomena4 ,thus the ,roman ,catholics rightly interpret the passage as referring to ,angels1 but wrongly as meaning ,powers created by an anthropomorphic ,god1 whom they personify in the ever thundering and punishing ,jehovah4 ,these beings are the 8,sons of ,light10 because they emanate from1 and are selfgenerated in1 that infinite ,ocean of ,light1 whose one pole is pure ,spirit lost in the absoluteness of ,non,being1 and the other pole1 the ,matter in which it condenses1 8crystallizing0 into a more and more gross type as it descends into manifestation4 ,therefore ,matter1 though it is1 in one sense1 but the illusive dregs of that ,light whose ,rays are the ,creative ,forces1 yet has in it the full presence of the ,soul thereof1 of that ,principle1 which none--not even the 8,sons of ,light10 evolved from its ,,absolute ,,darkness--will ever know4 ,the idea is as beautifully1 as it is truthfully1 expressed by ,milton1 who hails the holy ,light1 which is the 444 ,offspring of ,heaven1 firstborn1 ,or of th' ,eternal coternal beam2 444 ,since ,god is ,light1 ,and never but in unapproached ,light ,dwelt from ,eternity1 dwelt then in thee1 ,bright effluence of bright essence increate4 ,section ,,ii4 ,modern ,physicists are ,playing at ,blind ,man's ,buff4 ,and now ,occultism puts to ,science the question3 ,is light a body1 or is it not8 ,whatever the answer of the latter1 the former is prepared to show that1 to this day1 the most eminent ,physicists have no real knowledge on the subject4 ,to know what light is1 and whether it is an actual substance or a mere undulation of the 8ethereal medium10 ,science has first to learn what ,matter1 ,atom1 ,ether1 ,force1 are in reality4 ,now1 the truth is1 that it knows nothing of any of these1 and admits its ignorance4 ,it has not even agreed what to believe in1 as dozens of hypotheses on the same subject1 emanating from various and very eminent ,scientists1 are antagonistic to each other and often selfcontradictory4 ,thus their learned speculations may1 with a stretch of goodwill1 be accepted as 8working hypotheses0 in a secondary sense1 as ,stallo puts it4 ,but being radically inconsistent with each other1 they must finally end by mutually destroying themselves4 ,as declared by the author of ,concepts of ,modem ,physics3 ,it must not be forgotten that the several departments of science are simply arbitrary divisions of science at large4 ,in these several departments the same physical object may be considered under different aspects4 ,the physicist may study its molecular relations1 while the chemist determines its atomic constitution4 ,but when they both deal with the same element or agent1 it cannot have one set of properties in physics1 and another set contradictory of them1 in chemistry4 ,if the physicist and chemist alike assume the existence of ultimate atoms absolutely invariable in bulk and weight1 the atom cannot be a cube or oblate spheroid for physical1 and a sphere for chemical purposes4 ,a group of constant atoms cannot be an aggregate of extended and absolutely inert and impenetrable masses in a crucible or retort1 and a system of mere centres of force as part of a magnet or of a ,clamond battery4 ,the universal ther cannot be soft and mobile to please the chemist1 and rigidelastic to satisfy the physicist2 it cannot be continuous at the command of ,sir ,william ,thomson and discontinuous on the suggestion of ,cauchy or ,fresnel47#gib7 ,the eminent ,physicist1 ,g4 ,a4 ,hirn1 may likewise be quoted as saying the same thing in the #dcrd ,volume of the ,mmoires de l',acadmie ,royale de ,belgique1 which we translate from the ,french1 as cited3 ,when one sees the assurance with which today are affirmed doctrines which attribute the collectivity1 the universality of the phenomena to the motions alone of the atom1 one has a right to expect to find likewise unanimity in the qualities assigned to this unique being1 the foundation of all that exists4 ,now1 from the first examination of the particular systems proposed1 one finds the strangest deception2 one perceives that the atom of the chemist1 the atom of the physicist1 that of the metaphysician1 and that of the mathematician 444 have absolutely nothing in common but the name6 ,the inevitable result is the existing subdivision of our sciences1 each of which1 in its own little pigeonhole1 constructs an atom which satisfies the requirements of the phenomena it studies1 without troubling itself in the least about the requirements proper to the phenomena of the neighbouring pigeonhole4 ,the metaphysician banishes the principles of attraction and repulsion as dreams2 the mathematician1 who analyses the laws of elasticity and those of the propagation of light1 admits them implicitly1 without even naming them4444 ,the chemist cannot explain the grouping of the atoms1 in his often complicated molecules1 without attributing to his atoms specific distinguishing qualities2 for the physicist and the metaphysician1 partisans of the modern doctrines1 the atom is1 on the contrary1 always and everywhere the same4 ,what am ,i saying8 ,there is no agreement even in one and the same science as to the properties of the atom4 ,each constructs an atom to suit his own fancy1 in order to explain some special phenomenon with which he is particularly concerned47#gic7 ,the above is the photographically correct image of ,modern ,science and ,physics4 ,the 8prerequisite of that incessant play of the 'scientific imagination'10 which is so often found in ,professor ,tyndall's eloquent discourses1 is vivid indeed1 as is shown by ,stallo1 and for contradictory variety it leaves far behind it any 8phantasies0 of ,occultism4 ,however that may be1 if physical theories are confessedly 8mere formal1 explanatory1 didactic devices10 and if1 to use the words of a critic of ,stallo1 8atomism is only a symbolical graphic system107#gid7 then the ,occultist can hardly be regarded as assuming too much1 when he places alongside of these 8devices0 and 8symbolical systems0 of ,modern ,science1 the symbols and devices of ,archaic ,teachings4 8,an ,lumen ,sit ,corpus1 ,nec ,non80 ,most decidedly light is not a body1 we are told4 ,physical ,sciences say light is a force1 a vibration1 the undulation of ,ether4 ,it is the property or quality of ,matter1 or even an affection thereof--never a body6 ,just so4 ,for this discovery1 the knowledge1 whatever it may be worth1 that light or caloric is not a motion of material particles1 ,science is chiefly1 if not solely indebted1 to ,sir ,william ,grove4 ,it was he who in a lecture at the ,london ,institution1 in #ahdb1 was the first to show that 8heat1 light17#gie7 may be considered as affections of matter itself1 and not of a distinct ethereal1 #8imponderable1' fluid a state of matter now permeating it407#gif7 ,yet1 perhaps1 for some ,physicists--as for rsted1 a very eminent ,scientist--,force and ,forces were tacitly 8,spirit and hence ,spirits in ,nature40 ,what several rather mystical ,scientists taught was that light1 heat1 magnetism1 electricity and gravity1 etc41 were not the final ,causes of the visible phenomena1 including planetary motion1 but were themselves the secondary effects of other ,causes1 for which ,science in our day cares very little1 but in which ,occultism believes2 for the ,occultists have exhibited proofs of the validity of their claims in every age4 ,and in what age were there no ,occultists and no ,adepts8 ,sir ,isaac ,newton held to the ,pythagorean corpuscular theory1 and was also inclined to admit its consequences2 which made the ,comte de ,maistre hope1 at one time1 that ,newton would ultimately lead ,science back to the recognition of the fact that ,forces and the ,celestial ,bodies were propelled and guided by ,intelligences47#gig7 ,but de ,maistre counted without his host4 ,the innermost thoughts and ideas of ,newton were perverted1 and of his great mathematical learning only the mere physical husk was turned to account4 ,according to one atheistic ,idealist1 ,dr4 ,lewins3 ,when ,sir ,isaac1 in #afhg 444 showed mass and atom acted upon 444 by innate activity 444 he effectually disposed of ,spirit1 ,anima1 or ,divinity1 as supererogatory4 ,had poor ,sir ,isaac foreseen to what use his successors and followers would apply his 8gravity10 that pious and religious man would surely have quietly eaten his apple1 and never have breathed a word about any mechanical ideas connected with its fall4 ,great contempt is shown by ,scientists for ,metaphysics generally and for ,ontological ,metaphysics especially4 ,but whenever the ,occultists are bold enough to raise their diminished heads1 we see that ,materialistic1 ,physical ,science is honeycombed with ,metaphysics27#gih7 that its most fundamental principles1 while inseparably wedded to transcendentalism1 are nevertheless1 in order to show ,modern ,science divorced from such 8dreams10 tortured and often ignored in the maze of contradictory theories and hypotheses4 ,a very good corroboration of this charge lies in the fact that ,science finds itself absolutely compelled to accept the 8hypothetical0 ,ether1 and to try to explain it on the materialistic grounds of atomo mechanical laws4 ,this attempt has led directly to the most fatal discrepancies and radical inconsistencies between the assumed nature of ,ether and its physical behaviour4 ,a second proof is found in the many contradictory statements made about the ,atom--the most metaphysical object in creation4 ,now1 what does the modern science of ,physics know of ,ether1 the first concept of which belongs undeniably to ancient ,philosophers1 the ,greeks having borrowed it from the ryans1 and the origin of modern ,ether being found in1 and disfigured from1 ksha8 ,this disfigurement is claimed as a modification and refinement of the idea of ,lucretius4 ,let us then examine the modern concept1 from several scientific volumes containing the admissions of the ,physicists themselves4 ,as ,stallo shows1 the existence of ,ether is accepted in ,physical ,astronomy1 in ordinary ,physics1 and in ,chemistry4 ,by the astronomers1 this ther was originally regarded as a fluid of extreme tenuity and mobility1 offering no sensible resistance to the motions of celestial bodies1 and the question of its continuity or discontinuity was not seriously mooted4 ,its main function in modern astronomy has been to serve as a basis for hydrodynamical theories of gravitation4 ,in physics this fluid appeared for some time in several rles in connection with the 8imponderables0 so cruelly put to death by ,sir ,william ,grove1 some physicists going so far as to identify it with one or more of them47#gii7 ,stallo then points out the change caused by the kinetic theories2 that from the date of the dynamical theory of heat1 ,ether was chosen in ,optics as a substratum for luminous undulations4 ,next1 in order to explain the dispersion and polarization of light1 ,physicists had to resort once more to their 8scientific imagination10 and forthwith endowed the ,ether with 7a7 atomic or molecular structure1 and 7b7 with an enormous elasticity1 8so that its resistance to deformation far exceeded that of the most rigid elastic bodies40 ,this necessitated the theory of the essential discontinuity of ,matter1 hence of ,ether4 ,after having accepted this discontinuity1 in order to account for dispersion and polarization1 theoretical impossibilities were discovered with regard to such dispersion4 ,cauchy's 8scientific imagination0 saw in ,atoms 8material points without extension10 and he proposed1 in order to obviate the most formidable obstacles to the undulatory theory 7namely1 some wellknown mechanical theorems which stood in the way71 to assume that the ethereal medium of propagation1 instead of being continuous1 should consist of particles separated by sensible distances4 ,fresnel rendered the same service to the phenomena of polarization4 ,e4 ,b4 ,hunt upset the theories of both47#hjj7 ,there are now men of ,science who proclaim them 8materially fallacious10 while others--the 8atomomechanicalists0--cling to them with desperate tenacity4 ,the supposition of an atomic or molecular constitution of ,ether is upset1 moreover1 by thermodynamics1 for ,clerk ,maxwell showed that such a medium would be simply gas47#hja7 ,the hypothesis of 8finite intervals0 is thus proven of no avail as a supplement to the undulatory theory4 ,besides1 eclipses fail to reveal any such variation of colour as is supposed by ,cauchy1 on the assumption that the chromatic rays are propagated with different velocities4 ,astronomy has pointed out more than one phenomenon absolutely at variance with this doctrine4 ,thus1 while in one department of ,physics the atomomolecular constitution of the ,ether is accepted in order to account for one special set of phenomena1 in another department such a constitution is found to be quite subversive of a number of wellascertained facts2 and ,hirn's charges are thus justified4 ,chemistry deemed it ,impossible to concede the enormous elasticity of the ther without depriving it of those properties1 upon which its serviceableness in the construction of chemical theories mainly depended4 ,this ended in a final transformation of ,ether4 ,the exigencies of the atomomechanical theory have led distinguished mathematicians and physicists to attempt a substitution for the traditional atoms of matter1 of peculiar forms of vortical motion in a universal1 homogeneous1 incompressible1 and continuous material medium ,ether47#hjb7 ,the present writer--claiming no great scientific education1 but only a tolerable acquaintance with modern theories1 and a better one with ,occult ,sciences--picks up weapons against the detractors of the ,esoteric ,teaching in the very arsenal of ,modern ,science4 ,the glaring contradictions1 the mutuallydestructive hypotheses of worldrenowned ,scientists1 their disputes1 their accusations and denunciations of each other1 show plainly that1 whether accepted or not1 the ,occult ,theories have as much right to a hearing as any of the socalled learned and academical hypotheses4 ,thus1 whether the followers of the ,royal ,society choose to accept ,ether as a continuous or as a discontinuous fluid matters little1 and is indifferent for the present purpose4 ,it simply points to one certainty3 ,official ,science knows nothing to this day of the constitution of ,ether4 ,let ,science call it ,matter1 if it likes2 only neither as ksha1 nor as the one sacred ther of the ,greeks1 is it to be found in any of the states of ,matter known to modern ,physics4 ,it is ,matter on quite another plane of perception and being1 and it can neither be analyzed by scientific apparatus1 nor appreciated or even conceived by the 8scientific imagination10 unless the possessors thereof study the ,occult ,sciences4 ,that which follows proves this statement4 ,it is clearly demonstrated by ,stallo as regards the crucial problems of modern ,physics1 as was done by ,de ,quatrefages and several others in those of ,anthropology1 ,biology1 etc41 that1 in their efforts to support their individual hypotheses and systems1 most of the eminent and learned ,materialists very often utter the greatest fallacies4 ,let us take the following case4 ,most of them reject actio in distans--one of the fundamental principles in the question of ther or ksha in ,occultism--while1 as ,stallo justly observes1 there is no physical action 8which1 on close examination1 does not resolve itself into actio in distans02 and he proves it4 ,now1 metaphysical arguments1 according to ,professor ,lodge17#hjc7 are 8unconscious appeals to experience40 ,and he adds that if such an experience is not conceivable1 then it does not exist4 ,in his own words3 ,if a highlydeveloped mind or set of minds1 find a doctrine about some comparatively simple and fundamental matter absolutely unthinkable1 it is an evidence 444 that the unthinkable state of things has no existence4 ,and thereupon1 toward the end of his lecture1 the ,professor indicates that the explanation of cohesion1 as well as of gravity1 8is to be looked for in the vortexatom theory of ,sir ,william ,thomson40 ,it is needless to stop to inquire whether it is to this vortexatom theory1 also1 that we have to look for the dropping down on earth of the first lifegerm by a passing meteor or comet--,sir ,william ,thomson's hypothesis4 ,but ,prof4 ,lodge might be reminded of the wise criticism on his lecture in ,stallo's ,concepts of ,modem ,physics4 ,noticing the abovequoted declaration by the ,professor1 the author asks ,whether 444 the elements of the vortexatom theory are familiar1 or even possible1 facts of experience8 ,for1 if they are not1 clearly that theory is obnoxious to the same criticism which is said to invalidate the assumption of actio in distans47#hjd7 ,and then the able critic shows clearly what the ,ether is not1 nor can ever be1 notwithstanding all scientific claims to the contrary4 ,and thus he opens widely1 if unconsciously1 the entrance door to our ,occult ,teachings4 ,for1 as he says3 ,the medium in which the vortexmovements arise is1 according to ,professor ,lodge's own express statement 7,nature1 vol4 xxvii4 p4 #cje71 8a perfectly homogeneous1 incompressible1 continuous body1 incapable of being resolved into simple elements or atoms2 it is1 in fact1 continuous1 not molecular40 ,and after making this statement ,professor ,lodge adds3 8,there is no other body of which we can say this1 and hence the properties of the ther must be somewhat different from those of ordinary matter40 ,it appears1 then1 that the whole vortexatom theory1 which is offered to us as a substitute for the 8metaphysical theory0 of actio in distans1 rests upon the hypothesis of the existence of a material medium which is utterly unknown to experience1 and which has properties somewhat different7#hje7 from those of ordinary matter4 ,hence this theory1 instead of being1 as is claimed1 a reduction of an unfamiliar fact of experience to a familiar fact1 is1 on the contrary1 a reduction of a fact which is perfectly familiar1 to a fact which is not only unfamiliar1 but wholly unknown1 unobserved and unobservable4 ,furthermore1 the alleged vortical motion of1 or rather in1 the assumed ethereal medium is 444 impossible1 because 8motion in a perfectly homogeneous1 incompressible1 and therefore continuous fluid1 is not sensible motion40444 ,it is manifest1 therefore 444 that1 wherever the vortexatom theory may land us1 it certainly does not land us anywhere in the region of physics1 or in the domain of ver caus47#hjf7 ,and ,i may add that1 inasmuch as the hypothetical undifferentiated7#hjg7 and undifferentiable medium is clearly an involuntary refication of the old ontological concept pure being1 the theory under discussion has all the attributes of an inapprehensible metaphysical phantom47#hjh7 ,a 8phantom10 indeed1 which can be made apprehensible only by ,occultism4 ,from such scientific ,metaphysics to ,occultism there is hardly one step4 ,those ,physicists who hold the view that the atomic constitution of ,matter is consistent with its penetrability1 need not go far out of their way to be able to account for the greatest phenomena of ,occultism1 now so derided by ,physical ,scientists and ,materialists4 ,cauchy's 8material points without extension0 are ,leibnitz's ,monads1 and at the same time are the materials out of which the 8,gods0 and other invisible ,powers clothe themselves in bodies4 ,the disintegration and rentegration of 8material0 particles without extension1 as a chief factor in phenomenal manifestations1 ought to suggest themselves very easily as a clear possibility1 at any rate to those few scientific minds which accept ,m4 ,cauchy's views4 ,for1 disposing of that property of ,matter which they call impenetrability1 by simply regarding the ,atoms as 8material points exerting on each other attractions and repulsions which vary with the distances that separate them10 the ,french theorist explains that3 ,from this it follows that1 if it pleased the author of nature simply to modify the laws according to which the atoms attract or repel each other1 we might instantly see the hardest bodies penetrating each other1 the smallest particles of matter occupying immense spaces1 or the largest masses reducing themselves to the smallest volumes1 the entire universe concentrating itself1 as it were1 in a single point47#hji7 ,and that 8point10 invisible on our plane of perception and matter1 is quite visible to the eye of the ,adept who can follow and see it present on other planes4 ,for the ,occultists1 who say that the author of ,nature is ,nature itself1 something indistinct and inseparable from the ,deity1 it follows that those who are conversant with the ,occult laws of ,nature1 and know how to change and provoke new conditions in ,ether1 may--not modify the laws1 but work and do the same in accordance with these immutable laws4 ,section ,,iii4 ,is ,gravitation a ,law8 ,the corpuscular theory has been unceremoniously put aside2 but gravitation--the principle that all bodies attract each other with a force proportional directly to their masses1 and inversely to the squares of the distances between them--survives to this day and reigns1 supreme as ever1 in the alleged ethereal waves of ,space4 ,as a hypothesis1 it had been threatened with death for its inadequacy to embrace all the facts presented to it2 as a physical law1 it is the ,king of the late and once allpotent 8,imponderables40 8,it is little short of blasphemy 444 an insult to ,newton's grand memory to doubt it60--is the exclamation of an ,american reviewer of ,isis ,unveiled4 ,well2 what is finally that invisible and intangible ,god in whom we should believe on blind faith8 ,astronomers who see in gravitation an easygoing solution for many things1 and a universal force which allows them to calculate planetary motions1 care little about the ,cause of ,attraction4 ,they call ,gravity a law1 a cause in itself4 ,we call the forces acting under that name effects1 and very secondary effects1 too4 ,one day it will be found that the scientific hypothesis does not answer after all2 and then it will follow the corpuscular theory of light1 and be consigned to rest for many scientific ons in the archives of all exploded speculations4 ,has not ,newton himself expressed grave doubts about the nature of ,force and the corporeality of the 8,agents10 as they were then called8 ,so has ,cuvier1 another scientific light shining in the night of research4 ,he warns his readers1 in the ,rvolution du ,globe1 about the doubtful nature of the socalled ,forces1 saying that 8it is not so sure whether those agents were not after all ,spiritual ,powers des agents spirituels40 ,at the outset of his ,principia1 ,sir ,isaac ,newton took the greatest care to impress upon his school that he did not use the word 8attraction10 with regard to the mutual action of bodies in a physical sense4 ,to him it was1 he said1 a purely mathematical conception1 involving no consideration of real and primary physical causes4 ,in a passage of his ,principia17#haj7 he tells us plainly that1 physically considered1 attractions are rather impulses4 ,in ,section xi 7,introduction71 he expresses the opinion that 8there is some subtle spirit by the force and action of which all movements of matter are determined027#haa7 and in his ,third ,letter to ,bentley he says3 ,it is inconceivable that inanimate brute matter should1 without the mediation of something else which is not material1 operate upon and affect other matter1 without mutual contact1 as it must do if gravitation1 in the sense of ,epicurus1 be essential and inherent in it4444 ,that gravity should be innate1 inherent and essential to matter1 so that one body may act upon another at a distance1 through a vacuum1 without the mediation of anything else by and through which their action may be conveyed from one to another1 is to me so great an absurdity that ,i believe no man1 who has in philosophical matters a competent faculty of thinking1 can ever fall into it4 ,gravity must be caused by an agent acting constantly according to certain laws2 but whether this agent be material or immaterial ,i have left to the consideration of my readers4 ,at this1 even ,newton's contemporaries got frightened--at the apparent return of ,occult ,causes into the domain of ,physics4 ,leibnitz called his principle of attraction 8an incorporeal and inexplicable power40 ,the supposition of an attractive faculty and a perfect void was characterized by ,bernoulli as 8revolting10 the principle of actio in distans finding then no more favour than it does now4 ,euler1 on the other hand1 thought the action of gravity was due to either a ,spirit or some subtle medium4 ,and yet ,newton knew of1 if he did not accept1 the ,ether of the ,ancients4 ,he regarded the intermediate space between the sidereal bodies as vacuum4 ,therefore he believed in 8subtle ,spirit0 and ,spirits as we do1 guiding the socalled attraction4 ,the abovequoted words of the great man have produced poor results4 ,the 8absurdity0 has now become a dogma in the case of pure ,materialism1 which repeats3 8,no ,matter without ,force1 no ,force without ,matter2 ,matter and ,force are inseparable1 eternal and indestructible true2 there can be no independent ,force1 since all ,force is an inherent and necessary property of ,matter false2 consequently1 there is no immaterial ,creative ,power40 ,oh1 poor ,sir ,isaac6 ,if1 leaving aside all the other eminent men of ,science who agreed in opinion with ,euler and ,leibnitz1 the ,occultists claim as their authorities and supporters ,sir ,isaac ,newton and ,cuvier only1 as above cited1 they need fear little from ,modern ,science1 and may loudly and proudly proclaim their beliefs4 ,but the hesitation and doubts of the above cited authorities1 and of many others1 too1 whom we could name1 did not in the least prevent scientific speculation from woolgathering in the fields of brute matter just as before4 ,first it was matter and an imponderable fluid distinct from it2 then came the imponderable fluid so much criticized by ,grove2 then ,ether1 which was at first discontinuous and then became continuous2 after which came the 8mechanical0 ,forces4 ,these have now settled in life as 8modes of motion10 and the ,ether has become more mysterious and problematical than ever4 ,more than one man of ,science objects to such crude materialistic views4 ,but then1 from the days of ,plato1 who repeatedly asks his readers not to confuse incorporeal ,elements with their ,principles--the transcendental or spiritual ,elements2 from those of the great ,alchemists1 who1 like ,paracelsus1 made a great difference between a phenomenon and its cause1 or the ,noumenon2 to ,grove1 who1 though he sees 8no reason to divest universally diffused matter of the functions common to all matter10 yet uses the term ,forces where his critics1 8who do not attach to the word any idea of a specific action10 say ,force2 from those days to this1 nothing has proved competent to stem the tide of brutal ,materialism4 ,gravitation is the sole cause1 the acting ,god1 and ,matter is its prophet1 said the men of ,science only a few years ago4 ,they have changed their views several times since then4 ,but do the men of ,science understand the innermost thought of ,newton1 one of the most spiritualminded and religious men of his day1 any better now than they did then8 ,it is certainly to be doubted4 ,newton is credited with having given the deathblow to the ,elemental ,vortices of ,descartes--the idea of ,anaxagoras1 resurrected1 by the bye--though the last modern 8vortical atoms0 of ,sir ,william ,thomson do not1 in truth1 differ much from the former4 ,nevertheless1 when his disciple ,forbes wrote in the ,preface to the chief work of his master a sentence declaring that 8attraction was the cause of the system10 ,newton was the first to solemnly protest4 ,that which in the mind of the great mathematician assumed the shadowy1 but firmly rooted image of ,god1 as the ,noumenon of all17#hab7 was called more philosophically by ancient and modern ,philosophers and ,occultists--8,gods10 or the creative fashioning ,powers4 ,the modes of expression may have been different1 and the ideas more or less philosophically enunciated by all sacred and profane ,antiquity2 but the fundamental thought was the same47#hac7 ,for ,pythagoras the ,forces were ,spiritual ,entities1 ,gods1 independent of planets and ,matter as we see and know them on ,earth1 who are the rulers of the ,sidereal ,heaven4 ,plato represented the planets as moved by an intrinsic ,rector1 one with his dwelling1 like 8a boatman in his boat40 ,as for ,aristotle1 he called those rulers 8immaterial substances027#had7 though as one who had never been initiated1 he rejected the ,gods as ,entities47#hae7 ,but this did not prevent him from recognizing the fact that the stars and planets 8were not inanimate masses but acting and living bodies indeed40 ,as if sidereal spirits were the 8diviner portions of their phenomena 7 7407#haf7 ,if we look for corroboration in more modern and scientific times1 we find ,tycho ,brahe recognizing in the stars a triple force1 divine1 spiritual and vital4 ,kepler1 putting together the ,pythagorean sentence1 8the ,sun1 guardian of ,jupiter10 and the verses of ,david1 8,he placed his throne in the ,sun10 and 8the ,lord is the ,sun10 etc41 said that he understood perfectly how the ,pythagoreans could believe that all the ,globes disseminated through ,space were rational ,intelligences 7facultates ratiocinativ71 circulating round the ,sun1 8in which resides a pure spirit of fire2 the source of the general harmony407#hag7 ,when an ,occultist speaks of ,fohat1 the energizing and guiding ,intelligence in the ,universal ,electric or ,vital ,fluid1 he is laughed at4 ,withal1 as now shown1 the nature neither of electricity1 nor of life1 nor even of light1 is to this day understood4 ,the ,occultist sees in the manifestation of every force in ,nature1 the action of the quality1 or the special characteristic of its ,noumenon2 which ,noumenon is a distinct and intelligent ,individuality on the other side of the manifested mechanical ,universe4 ,now the ,occultist does not deny--on the contrary he will support the view--that light1 heat1 electricity and so on are affections1 not properties or qualities1 of ,matter4 ,to put it more clearly3 ,matter is the condition1 the necessary basis or vehicle1 a sine qu non1 for the manifestation of these ,forces1 or ,agents1 on this plane4 ,but in order to gain the point1 the ,occultists have to examine the credentials of the law of gravity1 first of all1 of 8,gravitation1 the ,king and ,ruler of ,matter10 under every form4 ,to do so effectually1 the hypothesis1 in its earliest appearance1 has to be recalled to mind4 ,to begin with1 is it ,newton who was the first to discover it8 ,the ,athenum of ,jan4 #bf1 #ahfg1 has some curious information upon this subject4 ,it says3 ,positive evidence can be adduced that ,newton derived all his knowledge of ,gravitation and its laws from ,bhme1 with whom ,gravitation or ,attraction is the first property of ,nature4444 ,for with him1 his ,bhme's system shows us the inside of things1 while modern physical science is content with looking at the outside4 ,then again3 ,the science of electricity1 which was not yet in existence when he ,bhme wrote1 is there anticipated in his writings2 and not only does ,bhme describe all the now known phenomena of that force1 but he even gives us the origin1 generation1 and birth of electricity1 itself4 ,thus ,newton1 whose profound mind easily read between the lines1 and fathomed the spiritual thought of the great ,seer1 in its mystic rendering1 owes his great discovery to ,jacob ,bhme1 the nursling of the ,genii1 ,nirmnakyas who watched over and guided him1 of whom the author of the article in question so truly remarks3 ,every new scientific discovery goes to prove his profound and intuitive insight into the most secret workings of ,nature4 ,and having discovered gravity1 ,newton1 in order to render possible the action of attraction in space1 had1 so to speak1 to annihilate every physical obstacle capable of impeding its free action2 ,ether among others1 though he had more than a presentiment of its existence4 ,advocating the corpuscular theory1 he made an absolute vacuum between the heavenly bodies4 ,whatever may have been his suspicions and inner convictions about ,ether2 however many friends he may have unbosomed himself to--as in the case of his correspondence with ,bentley--his teachings never showed that he had any such belief4 ,if he was 8persuaded that the power of attraction could not be exerted by matter across a vacuum107#hah7 how is it that so late as #ahfj1 ,french astronomers1 ,le ,couturier1 for instance1 combated 8the disastrous results of the theory of vacuum established by the great man08 ,le ,couturier says3 ,il n'est plus possible aujourd'hui1 de soutenir comme ,newton1 que les corps clestes se mouvent au milieu du vide immense des espaces4444 ,parmi les consquences de la thorie du vide tablie par ,newton1 il ne reste plus debout que le mot 8attraction40444 ,nous voyous venir le jour ou le mot attraction disparatra du vocabulaire scientifique47#hai7 ,professor ,winchell writes3 ,these passages ,letter to ,bentley show what were his views respecting the nature of the interplanetary medium of communication4 ,though declaring that the heavens 8are void of sensible matter10 he elsewhere excepted 8perhaps some very thin vapours1 steams1 and effluvia1 arising from the atmospheres of the earth1 planets1 and comets1 and from such an exceedingly rare ethereal medium as we have elsewhere described407#hbj7 ,this only shows that even such great men as ,newton have not always the courage of their opinions4 ,dr4 ,t4 ,s4 ,hunt ,called attention to some longneglected passages in ,newton's works1 from which it appears that a belief in such universal1 intercosmical medium gradually took root in his mind47#hba7 ,but such attention was never called to the said passages before ,nov4 #bh1 #ahha1 when ,dr4 ,hunt read his 8,celestial ,chemistry1 from the time of ,newton40 ,as ,le ,couturier says3 ,till then the idea was universal1 even among the men of ,science1 that ,newton had1 while advocating the corpuscular theory1 preached a void4 ,the passages had been 8long neglected10 no doubt because they contradicted and clashed with the preconceived pet theories of the day1 till finally the undulatory theory imperiously required the presence of an 8ethereal medium0 to explain it4 ,this is the whole secret4 ,anyhow1 it is from this theory of ,newton of a universal void1 taught1 if not believed in by himself1 that dates the immense scorn now shown by modern ,physics for ancient4 ,the old sages had maintained that 8,nature abhorred a vacuum10 and the greatest mathematicians of the world--read of the ,western races--had discovered the antiquated 8fallacy0 and exposed it4 ,and now ,modern ,science1 however ungracefully1 vindicates ,archaic ,knowledge1 and has1 moreover1 to vindicate ,newton's character and powers of observation at this late hour1 after having neglected1 for one century and a half1 to pay any attention to such very important passages--perchance1 because it was wiser not to attract any notice to them4 ,better late than never6 ,and now ,father ther is rewelcomed with open arms and wedded to gravitation1 linked to it for weal or woe1 until the day when it1 or both1 shall be replaced by something else4 ,three hundred years ago it was plenum everywhere1 then it became one dismal vacuity2 later still the sidereal oceanbeds1 dried up by ,science1 rolled onward once more their ethereal waves4 ,recede ut procedas must become the motto of exact ,science--8exact10 chiefly1 in finding itself inexact every leapyear4 ,but we will not quarrel with the great men4 ,they had to go back to the earliest 8,gods of ,pythagoras and old ,kanda0 for the very backbone and marrow of their correlations and 8newest0 discoveries1 and this may well afford good hope to the ,occultists for their minor ,gods4 ,for we believe in ,le ,couturier's prophecy about gravitation4 ,we know the day is approaching when an absolute reform will be demanded in the present modes of ,science by the ,scientists themselves1 as was done by ,sir ,william ,grove1 ,f4,r4,s4 ,till that day there is nothing to be done4 ,for if gravitation were dethroned tomorrow1 the ,scientists would discover some other new mode of mechanical motion the day after47#hbb7 ,rough and uphill is the path of true ,science1 and its days are full of vexation of spirit4 ,but in the face of its 8thousand0 contradictory hypotheses offered as explanations of physical phenomena1 there has been no better hypothesis than 8motion0--however paradoxically interpreted by ,materialism4 ,as may be found in the first pages of this ,volume1 ,occultists have nothing to say against ,motion17#hbc7 the ,great ,breath of ,mr4 ,herbert ,spencer's 8,unknowable40 ,but1 believing that everything on ,earth is the shadow of something in ,space1 they believe in smaller 8,breaths10 which1 living1 intelligent and independent of all but ,law1 blow in every direction during manvantaric periods4 ,these ,science will reject4 ,but whatever may be made to replace attraction1 alias gravitation1 the result will be the same4 ,science will be as far then from the solution of its difficulties as it is now1 unless it comes to some compromise with ,occultism1 and even with ,alchemy--a supposition which will be regarded as an impertinence1 but remains1 nevertheless1 a fact4 ,as ,faye says3 ,il manque quelque chose aux gologues pour faire la gologie de la ,lune2 c'est d'tre astronomes4 la vrit1 il manque aussi quelque chose aux astronomes pour aborder avec fruit cette tude1 c'est d'tre gologues47#hbd7 ,but he might have added1 with still more pointedness3 ,ce qui manque tous les deux1 c'est l'intuition du mystique4 ,let us remember ,sir ,william ,grove's wise 8concluding remarks10 on the ultimate structure of ,matter1 or the minuti of molecular actions1 which1 he thought1 man will never know4 ,much harm has already been done by attempting hypothetically to dissect matter and to discuss the shapes1 sizes1 and numbers of atoms1 and their atmospheres of heat1 ether1 or electricity4 ,whether the regarding electricity1 light1 magnetism1 etc41 as simply motions of ordinary matter1 be or be not admissible1 certain it is that all past theories have resolved1 and all existing theories do resolve1 the action of these forces into motion4 ,whether it be that1 on account of our familiarity with motion1 we refer other affections to it1 as to a language which is most easily construed1 and most capable of explaining them1 or whether it be that it is in reality the only mode in which our minds1 as contradistinguished from our senses1 are able to conceive material agencies1 certain it is that since the period at which the mystic notions of spiritual or preternatural powers were applied to account for physical phenomena1 all hypotheses framed to explain them have resolved them into motion4 ,and then the learned gentleman states a purely ,occult tenet3 ,the term perpetual motion1 which ,i have not infrequently used in these pages1 is itself equivocal4 ,if the doctrines here advanced be well founded1 all motion is1 in one sense1 perpetual4 ,in masses1 whose motion is stopped by mutual concussion1 heat or motion of the particles is generated2 and thus the motion continues1 so that if we could venture to extend such thoughts to the universe1 we should assume the same amount of motion affecting the same amount of matter for ever47#hbe7 ,this is precisely what ,occultism maintains1 and on the same principle1 that3 ,where force is made to oppose force1 and produce static equilibrium1 the balance of prexisting equilibrium is affected1 and fresh motion is started equivalent to that which is withdrawn into a state of abeyance4 ,this process finds intervals in the ,pralaya1 but is eternal and ceaseless as the 8,breath10 even when the manifested ,kosmos rests4 ,thus1 supposing attraction or gravitation should be given up in favour of the ,sun being a huge magnet--a theory already accepted by some ,physicists--a magnet that acts on the planets as attraction is now supposed to do1 whereto1 or how much farther1 would it lead the ,astronomers from where they are now8 ,not an inch farther4 ,kepler came to this 8curious hypothesis0 nearly #cjj years ago4 ,he had not discovered the theory of attraction and repulsion in ,kosmos1 for it was known from the days of ,empedocles1 by whom the two opposite forces were called 8love0 and 8hate0--words implying the same idea4 ,but ,kepler gave a pretty fair description of cosmic magnetism4 ,that such magnetism exists in ,nature1 is as certain as that gravitation does not2 not at any rate1 in the way in which it is taught by ,science1 which has never taken into consideration the different modes in which the dual ,force1 that ,occultism calls attraction and repulsion1 may act within our ,solar ,system1 the ,earth's atmosphere and beyond in the ,kosmos4 ,as the great ,humboldt writes3 ,transsolar space has not hitherto shown any phenomenon analogous to our solar system4 ,it is a peculiarity of our system1 that matter should have condensed within it in nebulous rings1 the nuclei of which condense into earths and moons4 ,i say again1 heretofore1 nothing of the kind has ever been observed beyond our planetary system47#hbf7 ,true1 that since #ahfj the ,nebular ,theory has sprung up1 and being better known1 a few identical phenomena were supposed to be observed beyond the ,solar ,system4 ,yet the great man is quite right2 and no earths or moons can be found1 except in appearance1 beyond1 or of the same order of ,matter as found in1 our ,system4 ,such is the ,occult ,teaching4 ,this was proven by ,newton himself2 for there are many phenomena in our ,solar ,system1 which he confessed his inability to explain by the law of gravitation2 8such were the uniformity in the directions of planetary movements1 the nearly circular forms of the orbits1 and their remarkable conformity to one plane407#hbg7 ,and if there is one single exception1 then the law of gravitation has no right to be referred to as a universal law4 8,these adjustments10 we are told1 8,newton1 in his general ,scholium1 pronounces to be #8the work of an intelligent and allpowerful ,being'40 ,intelligent that 8,being0 may be2 as to 8allpowerful10 there would be every reason to doubt the claim4 ,a poor 8,god0 he1 who would work upon minor details and leave the most important to secondary forces6 ,the poverty of this argument and logic is surpassed only by that of ,laplace1 who1 seeking very correctly to substitute ,motion for ,newton's 8all powerful ,being10 and ignorant of the true nature of that ,eternal ,motion1 saw in it a blind physical law4 8,might not those arrangements be an effect of the laws of motion80 he asks1 forgetting1 as do all our modern ,scientists1 that this law and this motion are a vicious circle1 so long as the nature of both remains unexplained4 ,his famous answer to ,napoleon3 8,dieu est devenu une hypothse inutile10 could be correctly made only by one who adhered to the philosophy of the ,vedntins4 ,it becomes a pure fallacy1 if we exclude the interference of operating1 intelligent1 powerful 7never 8allpowerful07 ,beings1 who are called 8,gods40 ,but we would ask the critics of the medival ,astronomers1 why should ,kepler be denounced as most unscientific1 for offering just the same solution as did ,newton1 only showing himself more sincere1 more consistent and even more logical8 ,where may be the difference between ,newton's 8all powerful ,being0 and ,kepler's ,rectores1 his ,sidereal and ,cosmic ,forces1 or ,angels8 ,kepler again is criticized for his 8curious hypothesis which made use of a vortical movement within the solar system10 for his theories in general1 and for favouring ,empedocles' idea of attraction and repulsion1 and 8solar magnetism0 in particular4 ,yet several modern men of ,science1 as will be shown--,hunt1 if ,metcalfe is to be excluded1 ,dr4 ,richardson1 etc4--very strongly favour the same idea4 ,he is half excused1 however1 on the plea that3 ,to the time of ,kepler no interaction between masses of matter had been distinctly recognized which was generically different from magnetism47#hbh7 ,is it distinctly recognized now8 ,does ,professor ,winchell claim for ,science any serious knowledge whatever of the nature of either electricity or magnetism--except that both seem to be the effects of some result arising from an undetermined cause4 ,the ideas of ,kepler1 when their theological tendencies are weeded out1 are purely ,occult4 ,he saw that3 7,i7 ,the ,sun is a great ,magnet47#hbi7 ,this is what some eminent modern ,scientists and also the ,occultists believe in4 7,,ii7 ,the ,solar substance is immaterial47#hcj7 ,in the sense1 of course1 of ,matter existing in states unknown to ,science4 7,,iii7 ,for the constant motion and restoration of the ,sun's energy and planetary motion1 he provided the perpetual care of a ,spirit1 or ,spirits4 ,the whole of ,antiquity believed in this idea4 ,the ,occultists do not use the word ,spirit1 but say ,creative ,forces1 which they endow with intelligence4 ,but we may call them ,spirits also4 ,we shall be taken to task for contradiction4 ,it will be said that while we deny ,god1 we admit ,souls and operative ,spirits1 and quote from bigoted ,roman ,catholic writers in support of our argument4 ,to this we reply3 ,we deny the anthropomorphic ,god of the ,monotheists1 but never the ,divine ,principle in ,nature4 ,we combat ,protestants and ,roman ,catholics on a number of dogmatic theological beliefs of human and sectarian origin4 ,we agree with them in their belief in ,spirits and intelligent operative ,powers1 though we do not worship 8,angels0 as the ,roman ,latinists do4 ,this theory is tabooed a great deal more on account of the 8,spirit0 that is given room in it1 than of anything else4 ,herschell1 the elder1 believed in it likewise1 and so do several modern ,scientists4 ,nevertheless ,professor ,winchell declares that 8a hypothesis more fanciful1 and less in accord with the requirements of physical principles1 has not been offered in ancient or modern times407#hca7 ,the same was said1 once upon a time1 of the universal ,ether1 and now it is not only accepted perforce1 but is advocated as the only possible theory to explain certain mysteries4 ,grove's ideas1 when he first enunciated them in ,london about #ahdj1 were denounced as unscientific2 nevertheless1 his views on the ,correlation of ,forces are now universally accepted4 ,it would1 very likely1 require one more conversant with ,science than is the writer1 to combat with any success some of the now prevailing ideas about gravitation and other similar 8solutions0 of cosmic mysteries4 ,but1 let us recall a few objections that came from recognized men of ,science2 from ,astronomers and ,physicists of eminence1 who rejected the theory of rotation1 as well as that of gravitation4 ,thus one reads in the ,french ,encyclopdia that 8,science agrees1 in the face of all its representatives1 that it is impossible to explain the physical origin of the rotatory motion of the solar system40 ,if the question is asked3 8,what causes rotation80 ,we are answered3 8,it is the centrifugal force40 8,and this force1 what is it that produces it80 8,the force of rotation10 is the grave answer47#hcb7 ,it will be well1 perhaps1 to examine both these theories as being directly or indirectly connected4 ,section ,,iv4 ,the ,theories of ,rotation in ,science4 ,considering that 8final cause is pronounced a chimera1 and the ,first ,great ,cause is remanded to the sphere of the ,unknown10 as a reverend gentleman justly complains1 the number of hypotheses put forward1 a nebula of them1 is most remarkable4 ,the profane student is perplexed1 and does not know in which of the theories of exact ,science he has to believe4 ,we give below hypotheses enough for every taste and power of brain4 ,they are all extracted from a number of scientific volumes4 ,current ,hypotheses explaining the ,origin of ,rotation4 ,rotation has originated3 7a7 ,by the collision of nebular masses wandering aimlessly in ,space2 or by attraction1 8in cases where no actual impact takes place40 7b7 ,by the tangential action of currents of nebulous matter 7in the case of an amorphous nebula7 descending from higher to lower levels17#hcc7 or simply by the action of the central gravity of the mass47#hcd7 8,it is a fundamental principle in physics that no rotation could be generated in such a mass by the action of its own parts4 ,as well attempt to change the course of a steamer by pulling at the deck railing10 remarks on this ,prof4 ,winchell in ,world,life47#hce7 ,hypotheses of the ,origin of ,planets and ,comets4 7a7 ,we owe the birth of the planets 7#a7 to an explosion of the ,sun--a parturition of its central mass27#hcf7 or 7#b7 to some kind of disruption of the nebular rings4 7b7 8,the comets are strangers to the planetary system407#hcg7 8,the comets are undeniably generated in our solar system407#hch7 7c7 ,the 8fixed stars are motionless10 says one authority4 8,all the stars are actually in motion10 answers another authority4 8,undoubtedly every star is in motion407#hci7 7d7 8,for over #cej1jjj1jjj years1 the slow and majestic movement of the sun around its axis has never for a moment ceased407#hdj7 7e7 8,maedler believes that 444 our sun has ,alcyone in the ,pleiades for the centre of its orbit1 and consumes #ahj1jjj1jjj of years in completing a single revolution407#hda7 7f7 8,the sun has existed no more than #ae1jjj1jjj of years1 and will emit heat for no longer than #aj1jjj1jjj years more407#hdb7 ,a few years ago this eminent ,scientist was telling the world that the time required for the ,earth to cool from incipient incrustation to its present state1 could not exceed #hj1jjj1jjj years47#hdc7 the encrusted age of the world is only #dj1jjj1jjj1 or half the duration once allowed1 and the ,sun's age is only #ae1jjj1jjj1 have we to understand that the ,earth was at one time independent of the ,sun8 ,since the ages of the ,sun1 of the planets1 and of the ,earth1 as they are stated in the various scientific hypotheses of the ,astronomers and ,physicists1 are given elsewhere below1 we have said enough to show the disagreement between the ministers of ,modern ,science4 ,whether we accept the fifteen million years of ,sir ,william ,thomson or the thousand millions of ,mr4 ,huxley1 for the rotational evolution of our ,solar ,system1 it will always come to this2 that by accepting selfgenerated rotation for the heavenly bodies composed of inert ,matter and yet moved by their own internal motion1 for millions of years1 this teaching of ,science amounts to3 7a7 ,an evident denial of that fundamental physical law1 which states that 8a body in motion tends constantly to inertia1 i4e41 to continue in the same state of motion or rest1 unless it is stimulated into further action by a superior active force40 7b7 ,an original impulse1 which culminates in an unalterable motion1 within a resisting ,ether that ,newton had declared incompatible with that motion4 7c7 ,universal gravity1 which1 we are taught1 always tends to a centre in rectilinear descent--alone the cause of the revolution of the whole ,solar ,system1 which is performing an eternal double gyration1 each body around its axis and orbit4 ,another occasional version is3 7d7 ,a magnet in the ,sun2 or1 that the said revolution is due to a magnetic force1 which acts1 just as gravitation does1 in a straight line1 and varies inversely as the square of the distance47#hdd7 7e7 ,the whole acting under invariable and changeless laws1 which are1 nevertheless1 often shown variable1 as during some wellknown freaks of planets and other bodies1 as also when the comets approach or recede from the ,sun4 7f7 ,a ,motor ,force always proportionate to the mass it is acting upon2 but independent of the specific nature of that mass1 to which it is proportionate2 which amounts to saying1 as ,le ,couturier does1 that3 ,without that force independent from1 and of quite another nature than1 the said mass1 the latter1 were it as huge as ,saturn1 or as tiny as ,ceres1 would always fall with the same rapidity47#hde7 ,a mass1 furthermore1 which derives its weight from the body on which it weighs4 ,thus neither ,laplace's perceptions of a solar atmospheric fluid1 which would extend beyond the orbits of the planets1 nor ,le ,couturier's electricity1 nor ,foucault's heat17#hdf7 nor this1 nor the other1 can ever help any of the numerous hypotheses about the origin and permanency of rotation to escape from this squirrel's wheel1 any more than can the theory of gravity itself4 ,this mystery is the ,procrustean bed of ,physical ,science4 ,if ,matter is passive1 as we are now taught1 the simplest movement cannot be said to be an essential property of ,matter--the latter being considered simply as an inert mass4 ,how1 then1 can such a complicated movement1 compound and multiple1 harmonious and equilibrated1 lasting in the eternities for millions and millions of years1 be attributed simply to its own inherent force1 unless the latter is an ,intelligence8 ,a physical will is something new--a conception that the ,ancients would never have entertained1 indeed6 ,for over a century all distinction between body and force has been made away with4 8,force is but the property of a body in motion10 say the ,physicists2 8life--the property of our animal organs--is but the result of their molecular arrangement10 answer the ,physiologists4 ,as ,littr teaches3 ,in the bosom of that aggregate which is named planet1 are developed all the forces immanent in matter 444 i4e41 that matter possesses in itself and through itself the forces that are proper to it 444 and which are primary1 not secondary4 ,such forces are the property of weight1 the property of electricity1 of terrestrial magnetism1 the property of life4444 ,every planet can develop life 444 as earth1 for instance1 which had not always mankind on it1 and now bears 7produit7 men47#hdg7 ,an ,astronomer says3 ,we talk of the weight of the heavenly bodies1 but since it is recognized that weight decreases in proportion to the distance from the centre1 it becomes evident that1 at a certain distance1 that weight must be forcibly reduced to zero4 ,were there any attraction there would be equilibrium4444 ,and since the modern school recognizes neither a beneath nor an above in universal space1 it is not clear what should cause the earth to fall1 were there even no gravitation1 nor attraction47#hdh7 ,methinks the ,count de ,maistre was right in solving the question in his own theological way4 ,he cuts the ,gordian knot by saying3--8,the planets rotate because they are made to rotate 444 and the modern physical system of the universe is a physical impossibility407#hdi7 ,for did not ,herschell say the same thing when he remarked that there is a ,will needed to impart a circular motion1 and another ,will to restrain it87#hej7 ,this shows and explains how a retarded planet is cunning enough to calculate its time so well as to hit off its arrival at the fixed minute4 ,for1 if ,science sometimes succeeds1 with great ingenuity1 in explaining some of such stoppages1 retrograde motions1 angles outside the orbits1 etc41 by appearances resulting from the inequality of their progress and ours in the course of our mutual and respective orbits1 we still know that there are others1 and 8very real and considerable deviations10 according to ,herschell1 8which cannot be explained except by the mutual and irregular action of those planets and by the perturbing influence of the sun40 ,we understand1 however1 that there are1 besides those little and accidental perturbations1 continuous perturbations called 8secular0--because of the extreme slowness with which the irregularity increases and affects the relations of the elliptic movement--and that these perturbations can be corrected4 ,from ,newton1 who found that this world needed repairing very often1 down to ,reynaud1 all say the same4 ,in his ,ciel et ,terre1 the latter says3 ,the orbits described by the planets are far from immutable1 and are1 on the contrary1 subject to a perpetual mutation in their position and form47#hea7 ,proving gravitation and the peripatetic laws to be as negligent as they are quick to repair their mistakes4 ,the charge as it stands seems to be that3 ,these orbits are alternately widening and narrowing1 their great axis lengthens and diminishes1 or oscillates at the same time from right to left around the sun1 the plane itself1 in which they are situated1 raising and lowering itself periodically while pivoting around itself with a kind of tremor4 ,to this1 ,de ,mirville1 who believes in intelligent 8workmen0 invisibly ruling the ,solar ,system--as we do--observes very wittily3 ,voil1 certes1 a voyage which has little in it of mechanical precision2 at the utmost1 one could compare it to a steamer1 pulled to and fro and tossed on the waves1 retarded or accelerated1 all and each of which impediments might put off its arrival indefinitely1 were there not the intelligence of a pilot and engineers to catch up the time lost1 and to repair the damages47#heb7 ,the law of gravity1 however1 seems to be becoming an obsolete law in starry heaven4 ,at any rate those longhaired sidereal ,radicals1 called comets1 appear to be very poor respecters of the majesty of that law1 and to beard it quite impudently4 ,nevertheless1 and though presenting in nearly every respect 8phenomena not yet fully understood10 comets and meteors are credited by the believers in ,modern ,science with obeying the same laws and consisting of the same ,matter1 8as the suns1 stars and nebul10 and even 8the earth and its inhabitants407#hec7 ,this is what one might call taking things on trust1 aye1 even to blind faith4 ,but exact ,science is not to be questioned1 and he who rejects the hypotheses imagined by her students--gravitation1 for instance--would be regarded as an ignorant fool for his pains2 yet we are told by the just cited author a queer legend from the scientific annals4 ,the comet of #ahaa had a tail #abj millions of miles in length and #be millions of miles in diameter at the widest part1 while the diameter of the nucleus was about #abg1jjj miles1 more than ten times that of the earth4 ,he tells us that3 ,in order that bodies of this magnitude1 passing near the earth1 should not affect its motion or change the length of the year by even a single second1 their actual substance must be inconceivably rare4 ,it must be so indeed1 yet3 ,the extreme tenuity of a comet's mass is also proved by the phenomenon of the tail1 which1 as the comet approaches the sun1 is thrown out sometimes to a length of #ij millions of miles in a few hours4 ,and what is remarkable1 this tail is thrown out against the force of gravity by some repulsive force1 probably electrical1 so that it always points away from the sun 6664444 ,and yet1 thin as the matter of comets must be1 it obeys the common ,law of ,gravity 681 and whether the comet revolves in an orbit within that of the outer planets1 or shoots off into the abysses of space1 and returns only after hundreds of years1 its path is1 at each instant1 regulated by the same force as that which causes an apple to fall to the ground47#hed7 ,science is like ,csar's wife1 and must not be suspected--this is evident4 ,but it can be respectfully criticized1 nevertheless1 and at all events1 it may be reminded that the 8apple0 is a dangerous fruit4 ,for the second time in the history of mankind1 it may become the cause of the ,fall--this time1 of 8exact0 ,science4 ,a comet whose tail defies the law of gravity right in the ,sun's face can hardly be credited with obeying that law4 ,in a series of scientific works on ,astronomy and the ,nebular ,theory1 written between #ahfe and #ahff1 the present writer1 a poor tyro in ,science1 has counted in a few hours1 no less than thirtynine contradictory hypotheses offered as explanations for the selfgenerated1 primitive rotatory motion of the heavenly bodies4 ,the writer is no ,astronomer1 no ,mathematician1 no ,scientist2 but she was obliged to examine these errors in defence of ,occultism1 in general1 and what is still more important1 in order to support the ,occult ,teachings concerning ,astronomy and ,cosmology4 ,occultists were threatened with terrible penalties for questioning scientific truths4 ,but now they feel braver2 ,science is less secure in its 8impregnable0 position than they were led to expect1 and many of its strongholds are built on very shifting sands4 ,thus1 even this poor and unscientific examination of it has been useful1 and it has certainly been very instructive4 ,we have learned a good many things1 in fact1 having especially studied with particular care those astronomical data1 that would be the most likely to clash with our heterodox and 8superstitious0 beliefs4 ,thus1 for instance1 we have found there1 concerning gravitation1 the axial and orbital motions1 that synchronous movement having been once overcome1 in the early stage1 this was enough to originate a rotatory motion till the end of ,manvantara4 ,we have also come to know1 in all the aforesaid combinations of possibilities with regard to incipient rotation1 most complicated in every case1 some of the causes to which it may have been due1 as well as some others to which it ought and should have been due1 but1 in some way or other1 was not4 ,among other things1 we are informed that incipient rotation may be provoked with equal ease in a mass in igneous fusion1 and in one that is characterized by glacial opacity47#hee7 ,that gravitation is a law which nothing can overcome1 but which is1 nevertheless1 overcome1 in and out of season1 by the most ordinary celestial or terrestrial bodies--the tails of impudent comets1 for instance4 ,that we owe the universe to the holy ,creative ,trinity1 called ,inert ,matter1 ,senseless ,force and ,blind ,chance4 ,of the real essence and nature of any of these three1 ,science knows nothing1 but this is a trifling detail4 ,ergo1 we are told that1 when a mass of cosmic or nebular ,matter--whose nature is entirely unknown1 and which may be in a state of fusion 7,laplace71 or dark and cold 7,thomson71 for 8this intervention of heat is itself a pure hypothesis0 7,faye7--decides to exhibit its mechanical energy under the form of rotation1 it acts in this wise4 ,it 7the mass7 either bursts into spontaneous conflagration1 or it remains inert1 tenebrous1 and frigid1 both states being equally capable of sending it1 without any adequate cause1 spinning through ,space for millions of years4 ,its movements may be retrograde1 or they may be direct1 about a hundred various reasons being offered for both motions1 in about as many hypotheses2 anyhow1 it joins the maze of stars1 whose origin belongs to the same miraculous and spontaneous order--for3 ,the nebular theory does not profess to discover the ,,origin of things1 but only a stadium in material history47#hef7 ,those millions of suns1 planets1 and satellites1 composed of inert matter1 will whirl on in most impressive and majestic symmetry round the firmament1 moved and guided only1 notwithstanding their inertia1 8by their own internal motion40 ,shall we wonder1 after this1 if learned ,mystics1 pious ,roman ,catholics1 and even such learned ,astronomers as were ,chaubard and ,godefroy17#heg7 have preferred the ,kabalah and the ancient systems to the modern dreary and contradictory exposition of the ,universe8 ,the ,zohar makes a distinction1 at any rate1 between 8the ,hajaschar the #8,light ,forces'1 the ,hachoser #8,reflected ,lights'1 and the simple phenomenal exteriority of their spiritual types407#heh7 ,the question of 8gravity0 may now be dismissed1 and other hypotheses examined4 ,that ,physical ,science knows nothing of 8,forces0 is clear4 ,we may close the argument1 however1 by calling to our help one more man of ,science--,professor ,jaumes1 ,member of the ,academy of ,medicine at ,montpellier4 ,says this learned man1 speaking of ,forces3 ,a cause is that which is essentially acting in the genealogy of phenomena1 in every production as in every modification4 ,i said that activity 7or force7 was invisible4444 ,to suppose it corporeal and residing in the properties of matter would be a gratuitous hypothesis4444 ,to reduce all the causes to ,god1 444 would amount to embarrassing oneself with a hypothesis hostile to many verities4 ,but to speak of a plurality of forces proceeding from the ,deity and possessing inherent powers of their own1 is not unreasonable1 444 and ,i am disposed to admit phenomena produced by intermediate agents called ,forces or ,secondary ,agents4 ,the distinction of ,forces is the principle of the division of ,sciences2 so many real and separate ,forces1 so many mother ,sciences4444 ,no2 ,forces are not suppositions and abstractions1 but realities1 and the only acting realities whose attributes can be determined with the help of direct observation and induction47#hei7 ,section ,v4 ,the ,masks of ,science4 ,physics ,or ,metaphysics8 ,if there is anything like progress on earth1 ,science will some day have to give up1 nolens volens1 such monstrous ideas as her physical1 self guiding laws1 void of ,soul and ,spirit1 and will then have to turn to the ,occult ,teachings4 ,it has already done so1 however altered may be the titlepages and revised editions of the ,scientific ,catechism4 ,it is now over half a century since1 in comparing modern with ancient thought1 it was found that1 however different our ,philosophy may appear from that of our ancestors1 it is1 nevertheless1 composed only of additions and subtractions taken from the old ,philosophy and transmitted drop by drop through the filter of antecedents4 ,this fact was well known to ,faraday1 and to other eminent men of ,science4 ,atoms1 ,ether1 ,evolution itself--all come to ,modern ,science from ancient notions1 all are based on the conceptions of the archaic nations4 8,conceptions0 for the profane1 under the shape of allegories2 plain truths taught during the ,initiations to the ,elect1 which truths have been partially divulged through ,greek writers and have descended to us4 ,this does not mean that ,occultism has ever had the same views on ,matter1 ,atoms and ,ether as may be found in the exotericism of the classical ,greek writers4 ,yet1 if we may believe ,mr4 ,tyndall1 even ,faraday was an ,aristotelean1 and was more an ,agnostic than a ,materialist4 ,in his ,faraday1 as a ,discoverer17#hfj7 the author shows the great ,physicist using 8old reflections of ,aristotle0 which are 8concisely found in some of his works40 ,faraday1 ,boscovitch1 and all others1 however1 who see1 in the ,atoms and molecules1 8centres of force10 and in the corresponding element1 ,force1 an ,entity by itself1 are far nearer the truth1 perchance1 than those1 who1 denouncing them1 denounce at the same time the 8old corpuscular ,pythagorean theory0--one1 by the way1 which never passed to posterity as the great ,philosopher really taught it--on the ground of its 8delusion that the conceptual elements of matter can be grasped as separate and real entities40 ,the chief and most fatal mistake and fallacy made by ,science1 in the view of the ,occultists1 lies in the idea of the possibility of such a thing existing in ,nature as inorganic1 or dead ,matter4 ,is anything dead or inorganic which is capable of transformation or change8--,occultism asks4 ,and is there anything under the sun which remains immutable or changeless8 ,for a thing to be dead implies that it had been at some time living4 ,when1 at what period of cosmogony8 ,occultism says that in all cases ,matter is the most active1 when it appears inert4 ,a wooden or a stone block is motionless and impenetrable to all intents and purposes4 ,nevertheless1 and de facto1 its particles are in ceaseless eternal vibration which is so rapid that to the physical eye the body seems absolutely devoid of motion2 and the spacial distance between those particles in their vibratory motion is--considered from another plane of being and perception--as great as that which separates snow flakes or drops of rain4 ,but to ,physical ,science this will be an absurdity4 ,this fallacy is nowhere better illustrated than in the scientific work of a ,german savant1 ,professor ,philip ,spiller4 ,in this cosmological treatise1 the author attempts to prove that3 ,no material constituent of a body1 no atom1 is in itself originally endowed with force1 but that every such atom is absolutely dead1 and without any inherent power to act at a distance47#hfa7 ,this statement1 however1 does not prevent ,spiller from enunciating an ,occult doctrine and principle4 ,he asserts the independent substantiality of ,force1 and shows it as an 8incorporeal stuff0 7unkrperlicher ,stoff7 or ,substance4 ,now ,substance is not ,matter in ,metaphysics1 and for argument's sake it may be granted that it is a wrong expression to use4 ,but this is due to the poverty of ,european languages1 and especially to the paucity of scientific terms4 ,then this 8stuff0 is identified and connected by ,spiller with the ther4 ,expressed in ,occult language it might be said with more correctness that this 8,force,substance0 is the ever active phenomenal positive ,ether--,prakriti2 while the omnipresent all pervading ther is the ,noumenon of the former1 the substratum of all1 or ksha4 ,nevertheless1 ,stallo falls foul of ,spiller1 as he does of the ,materialists4 ,he is accused of 8utter disregard of the fundamental correlation of ,force and ,matter10 of neither of which ,science knows anything certain4 ,for this 8hypostasized halfconcept0 is1 in the view of all other ,physicists1 not only imponderable1 but destitute of cohesive1 chemical1 thermal1 electric1 and magnetic forces1 of all of which forces--according to ,occultism--ther is the ,source and ,cause4 ,therefore ,spiller1 with all his mistakes1 exhibits more intuition than does any other modern ,scientist1 with the exception1 perhaps1 of ,dr4 ,richardson1 the theorist on 8,nerve,force10 or ,nervous ,ether1 also on 8,sun ,force and ,earth,force407#hfb7 ,for ther1 in ,esotericism1 is the very quintessence of all possible energy1 and it is certainly to this ,universal ,agent 7composed of many agents7 that are due all the manifestations of energy in the material1 psychic and spiritual worlds4 ,what1 in fact1 are electricity and light8 ,how can ,science know that one is a fluid and the other a 8mode of motion08 ,why is no reason given why a difference should be made between them1 since both are considered as forcecorrelations8 ,electricity is a fluid1 we are told1 immaterial and lionmolecular--though ,helmholtz thinks otherwise--and the proof of it is that we can bottle it up1 accumulate it and store it away4 ,then1 it must be simply ,matter1 and no peculiar 8fluid40 ,nor is it only 8a mode of motion10 for motion could hardly be stored in a ,leyden jar4 ,as for light1 it is a still more extraordinary 8mode of motion02 since1 8marvellous as it may appear1 light also can actually be stored up for use10 as was demonstrated by ,grove nearly half a century ago4 ,take an engraving which has been kept for some days in the dark1 expose it to full sunshine--that is1 insulate it for #ae minutes2 lay it on sensitive paper in a dark place1 and at the end of #bd hours it will have left an impression of itself on the sensitive paper1 the whites coming out as blacks4444 ,there seems to be no limit for the reproduction of engravings47#hfc7 ,what is it that remains fixed1 nailed1 so to say1 on the paper8 ,it is a ,force certainly that fixed the thing1 but what is that thing1 the residue of which remains on the paper8 ,our learned men will get out of this by some scientific technicality2 but what is it that is intercepted1 so as to imprison a certain quantity of it on glass1 paper1 or wood8 ,is it 8,motion0 or is it 8,force08 ,or shall we be told that what remains behind is only the effect of the ,force or ,motion8 ,then what is this ,force8 ,force or ,energy is a quality2 but every quality must belong to a something1 or a somebody4 ,in ,physics1 ,force is defined as 8that which changes or tends to change any physical relation between bodies1 whether mechanical1 thermal1 chemical1 electrical1 magnetic1 etc40 ,but it is not that ,force or that ,motion which remains behind on the paper1 when the ,force or ,motion has ceased to act2 and yet something1 which our physical senses cannot perceive1 has been left there1 to become a cause in its turn and to produce effects4 ,what is it8 ,it is not ,matter1 as defined by ,science--i4e41 ,matter in any of its known states4 ,an ,alchemist would say it was a spiritual secretion--and he would be laughed at4 ,but yet1 when the ,physicist said that electricity1 stored up1 is a fluid1 or that light fixed on paper is still sunlight--that was ,science4 ,the newest authorities have1 indeed1 rejected these explanations as 8exploded theories10 and have now deified 8,motion0 as their sole idol4 ,but1 surely1 they and their idol will one day share the fate of their predecessors6 ,an experienced ,occultist1 one who has verified the whole series of ,nidnas1 of causes and effects1 that finally project their last effect on to this our plane of manifestations1 one who has traced ,matter back to its ,noumenon1 holds the opinion that the explanation of the ,physicist is like calling anger1 or its effects--the exclamation provoked by it--a secretion or a fluid1 and man1 the cause of it1 its material conductor4 ,but1 as ,grove prophetically remarked1 the day is fast approaching when it will be confessed that the ,forces we know are but the phenomenal manifestations of ,realities we know nothing about--but which were known to the ,ancients1 and by them worshipped4 ,he made one still more suggestive remark which ought to have become the motto of ,science1 but has not4 ,sir ,william ,grove said that3 8,science should have neither desires nor prejudices4 ,truth should be her sole aim40 ,meanwhile1 in our days1 ,scientists are more selfopinionated and bigoted than even the ,clergy4 ,for they minister to1 if they do not actually worship1 8,force,matter10 which is their ,unknown ,god4 ,and how unknown it is1 may be inferred from the many confessions of the most eminent ,physicists and ,biologists1 with ,faraday at their head4 ,not only1 he said1 could he never presume to pronounce whether ,force was a property or function of ,matter1 but he actually did not know what was meant by the word ,matter4 ,there was a time1 he added1 when he believed he knew something of ,matter4 ,but the more he lived1 and the more carefully he studied it1 the more he became convinced of his utter ignorance of the nature of ,matter47#hfd7 ,this ominous confession was made1 we believe1 at a ,scientific ,congress at ,swansea4 ,faraday held a similar opinion1 however1 as stated by ,tyndall3 ,what do we know of the atom apart from its force8 ,you imagine a nucleus which maybe called a and surround it by forces which may be called m2 to my mind the a or nucleus vanishes and the substance consists of the powers m4 ,and1 indeed1 what notion can we form of the nucleus independent of its powers8 ,what thought remains on which to hang the imagination of an a independent of the acknowledged forces8 ,the ,occultists are often misunderstood because1 for lack of better terms1 they apply to the ,essence of ,force1 under certain aspects1 the descriptive epithet of ,substance4 ,now the names for the varieties of ,substance on different planes of perception and being are legion4 ,eastern ,occultism has a special appellation for each kind2 but ,science--like ,england1 in the recollection of a witty ,frenchman1 blessed with thirtysix religions and only one fishsauce--has but one name for all1 namely 8,substance40 ,moreover1 neither the orthodox ,physicists nor their critics seem to be very certain of their premisses1 and are as apt to confuse the effects as they are the causes4 ,it is incorrect1 for instance1 to say1 as ,stallo does1 that 8,matter can no more be realized or conceived as mere positive spatial presence than as a concretion of forces10 or that 8,force is nothing without mass1 and mass is nothing without force0--for one is the ,noumenon and the other the phenomenon4 ,again2 ,schelling1 when saying that ,it is a mere delusion of the phantasy that something1 we know not what1 remains after we have denuded an object of all the predicates belonging to it17#hfe7 could never have applied the remark to the realm of transcendental ,metaphysics4 ,it is true that pure ,force is nothing in the world of ,physics2 it is ,all in the domain of ,spirit4 ,says ,stallo3 ,if we reduce the mass upon which a given force1 however small1 acts to its limit zero--or1 mathematically expressed1 until it becomes infinitely small--the consequence is that the velocity of the resulting motion is infinitely great1 and that the 8thing0 444 is at any given moment neither here nor there1 but everywhere--that there is no real presence2 it is impossible1 therefore1 to construct matter by a synthesis of forces47#hff7 ,this may be true in the phenomenal world1 inasmuch as the illusive reflection of the ,one ,reality of the supersensual world may appear true to the dwarfed conceptions of a ,materialist4 ,it is absolutely incorrect when the argument is applied to things in what the ,kabalists call the supermundane spheres4 ,inertia1 socalled1 is ,force1 according to ,newton17#hfg7 and for the student of ,esoteric ,sciences the greatest of the ,occult ,forces4 ,a body can only conceptually1 only on this plane of illusion1 be considered divorced from its relations with other bodies--which1 according to the physical and mechanical sciences1 give rise to its attributes4 ,in fact1 it can never be so detached2 death itself being unable to detach it from its relation with the ,universal ,forces1 of which the ,one ,force1 or ,life1 is the synthesis3 the interrelation simply continues on another plane4 ,but what1 if ,stallo is right1 can ,dr4 ,james ,croll mean when1 in speaking 8,on the ,transformation of ,gravity10 he brings forward the views advocated by ,faraday1 ,waterston1 and others8 ,for he says very plainly that gravity ,is a force pervading ,space external to bodies1 and that1 on the mutual approach of the bodies1 the force is not increased1 as is generally supposed1 but the bodies merely pass into a place where the force exists with greater intensity47#hfh7 ,no one will deny that a ,force1 whether gravity1 electricity1 or any other ,force1 which exists outside bodies and in open ,space--be it ,ether or a vacuum--must be something1 and not a pure nothing1 when conceived apart from a mass4 ,otherwise it could hardly exist in one place with a greater and in another with reduced 8intensity40 ,g4 ,a4 ,hirn declares the same in his ,thorie ,mcanique de l',univers4 ,he tries to demonstrate3 ,that the atom of the chemists is not an entity of pure convention1 or simply an explicative device1 but that it exists really1 that its volume is unalterable1 and that consequently it is not elastic 664 ,force1 therefore1 is not in the atom2 it is in the space which separates the atoms from each other4 ,the abovecited views1 expressed by two men of ,science of great eminence in their respective countries1 show that it is not in the least unscientific to speak of the substantiality of the socalled ,forces4 ,subject to some future specific name1 this ,force is ,substance of some kind1 and can be nothing else2 and perhaps one day ,science will be the first to redopt the derided name of phlogiston4 ,whatever may be the future name given to it1 to maintain that ,force does not reside in the ,atoms1 but only in the 8space between them10 may be scientific enough2 nevertheless it is not true4 ,to the mind of an ,occultist it is like saying that water does not reside in the drops of which the ocean is composed1 but only in the space between those drops6 ,the objection that there are two distinct schools of ,physicists1 by one of which ,this force is assumed to be an independent substantial entity1 which is not a property of matter nor essentially related to matter17#hfi7 is hardly likely to help the profane to any clearer understanding4 ,it is1 on the contrary1 more calculated to throw the question into still greater confusion than ever4 ,for ,force is1 then1 neither this nor the other4 ,by viewing it as 8an independent substantial entity10 the theory extends the right hand of fellowship to ,occultism1 while the strange contradictory idea that it is not 8related to ,matter otherwise than by its power to act upon it107#hgj7 leads ,physical ,science to the most absurd contradictory hypotheses4 ,whether 8,force0 or 8,motion0 7,occultism1 seeing no difference between the two1 never attempts to separate them71 it cannot act for the adherents of the atomomechanical theory in one way1 and for those of the rival school in another4 ,nor can the ,atoms be1 in one case1 absolutely uniform in size and weight1 and in another1 vary in their weight 7,avogadro's law74 ,for1 in the words of the same able critic3 ,while the absolute equality of the primordial units of mass is thus an essential part of the very foundations of the mechanical theory1 the whole modern science of chemistry is based upon a principle directly subversive of it--a principle of which it has recently been said that 8it holds the same place in chemistry that the law of gravitation does in astronomy407#hga7 ,this principle is known as the law of ,avogadro or ,ampre47#hgb7 ,this shows that either modern ,chemistry1 or modern ,physics1 is entirely wrong in the respective fundamental principles4 ,for if the assumption of ,atoms of different specific gravities is deemed absurd1 on the basis of the atomic theory in ,physics2 and if ,chemistry1 nevertheless1 on this very assumption1 meets with 8unfailing experimental verification10 in the formation and transformation of chemical compounds2 then it becomes apparent that it is the atomomechanical theory which is untenable4 ,the explanation of the latter1 that 8the differences of weight are only differences of density1 and differences of density are differences of distance between the particles contained in a given space10 is not really valid1 because1 before a ,physicist can argue in his defence that 8as in the atom there is no multiplicity of particles and no void space1 hence differences of density or weight are impossible in the case of atoms10 he must first know what an ,atom is1 in reality1 and that is just what he cannot know4 ,he must bring it under the observation of at least one of his physical senses--and that he cannot do3 for the simple reason that no one has ever seen1 smelt1 heard1 touched or tasted an ,atom4 ,the ,atom belongs wholly to the domain of ,metaphysics4 ,it is an entified abstraction--at any rate for ,physical ,science--and has nought to do with ,physics1 strictly speaking1 as it can never be brought to the test of retort or balance4 ,the mechanical conception1 therefore1 becomes a jumble of the most conflicting theories and dilemmas1 in the minds of the many ,scientists who disagree on this1 as on other subjects2 and its evolution is beheld with the greatest bewilderment by the ,eastern ,occultist1 who follows this scientific strife4 ,to conclude1 on the question of gravity4 ,how can ,science presume to know anything certain of it8 ,how can it maintain its position and its hypotheses against those of the ,occultists1 who see in gravity only sympathy and antipathy1 or attraction and repulsion1 caused by physical polarity on our terrestrial plane1 and by spiritual causes outside its influence8 ,how can they disagree with the ,occultists before they agree among themselves8 ,indeed one hears of the ,conservation of ,energy1 and in the same breath of the perfect hardness and inelasticity of the ,atoms2 of the kinetic theory of gases being identical with 8potential energy10 so called1 and1 at the same time1 of the elementary units of mass being absolutely hard and inelastic6 ,an ,occultist opens a scientific work and reads as follows3 ,physical atomism derives all the qualitative properties of matter from the forms of atomic motion4 ,the atoms themselves remain as elements utterly devoid of quality47#hgc7 ,and further3 ,chemistry in its ultimate form must be atomic mechanics47#hgd7 ,and a moment after he is told that3 ,gases consist of atoms which behave like solid1 perfectly elastic spheres47#hge7 ,finally1 to crown all1 ,sir ,w4 ,thomson is found declaring that3 ,we are forbidden by the modern theory of the conservation of energy to assume inelasticity1 or anything short of perfect elasticity of the ultimate molecules whether of ultramundane or mundane matter47#hgf7 ,but what do the men of true ,science say to all this8 ,by the 8men of true ,science0 we mean those who care too much for truth and too little for personal vanity to dogmatize on anything1 as do the majority4 ,there are several among them--perhaps more than dare openly publish their secret conclusions1 for fear of the cry 8,stone him to death60--men1 whose intuitions have made them span the abyss that lies between the terrestrial aspect of ,matter1 and the1 to us1 on our plane of illusion1 subjective1 i4e41 transcendentally objective ,substance1 and have led them to proclaim the existence of the latter4 ,matter1 to the ,occultist1 it must be remembered1 is that totality of existences in the ,kosmos1 which falls within any of the planes of possible perception4 ,we are but too well aware that the orthodox theories of sound1 heat and light1 are against the ,occult ,doctrines4 ,but1 it is not enough for the men of ,science1 or their defenders1 to say that they do not deny dynamic power to light and heat1 and to urge1 as a proof1 the fact that ,mr4 ,crookes' radiometer has unsettled no views4 ,if they would fathom the ultimate nature of these ,forces1 they have first to admit their substantial nature1 however supersensuous that nature may be4 ,neither do the ,occultists deny the correctness of the vibratory theory47#hgg7 ,only they limit its functions to our ,earth--declaring its inadequacy on other planes than ours1 since ,masters in the ,occult ,sciences perceive the ,causes that produce ethereal vibrations4 ,were all these only the fictions of the ,alchemists1 or dreams of the ,mystics1 such men as ,paracelsus1 ,philalethes1 ,van ,helmont1 and so many others1 would have to be regarded as worse than visionaries2 they would become impostors and deliberate mystificators4 ,the ,occultists are taken to task for calling the ,cause of light1 heat1 sound1 cohesion1 magnetism1 etc41 etc41 a ,substance47#hgh7 ,mr4 ,clerk ,maxwell has stated that the pressure of strong sunlight on a square mile is about #c lbs4 ,it is1 they are told1 8the energy of the myriad ether waves02 and when they call it a ,substance impinging on that area1 their explanation is proclaimed unscientific4 ,there is no justification for such an accusation4 ,in no way--as already more than once stated--do the ,occultists dispute the explanations of ,science1 as affording a solution of the immediate objective agencies at work4 ,science only errs in believing that1 because it has detected in vibratory waves the proximate cause of these phenomena1 it has1 therefore1 revealed all that lies beyond the threshold of ,sense4 ,it merely traces the sequence of phenomena on a plane of effects1 illusory projections from the region that ,occultism has long since penetrated4 ,and the latter maintains that those etheric tremors are not set up1 as asserted by ,science1 by the vibrations of the molecules of known bodies1 the ,matter of our terrestrial objective consciousness1 but that we must seek for the ultimate ,causes of light1 heat1 etc41 in ,matter existing in supersensuous states--states1 however1 as fully objective to the spiritual eye of man1 as a horse or a tree is to the ordinary mortal4 ,light and heat are the ghost or shadow of ,matter in motion4 ,such states can be perceived by the ,seer or the ,adept during the hours of trance1 under the ,sushumn ,ray--the first of the ,seven ,mystic ,rays of the ,sun47#hgi7 ,thus1 we put forward the ,occult teaching which maintains the reality of a supersubstantial and supersensible essence of that ksha--not ,ether1 which is only an aspect of the latter--the nature of which cannot be inferred from its remoter manifestations1 its merely phenomenal phalanx of effects1 on this terrene plane4 ,science1 on the contrary1 informs us that heat can never be regarded as ,matter in any conceivable state4 ,to cite a most impartial critic1 one whose authority no one can call in question1 as a reminder to ,western dogmatists1 that the question cannot be in any way considered as settled3 ,there is no fundamental difference between light and heat 444 each is merely a metamorphosis of the other4444 ,heat is light in complete repose4 ,light is heat in rapid motion4 ,directly light is combined with a body1 it becomes heat2 but when it is thrown off from that body it again becomes light47#hhj7 ,whether this is true or false we cannot tell1 and many years1 perhaps many generations1 will have to elapse before we shall be able to tell47#hha7 ,we are also told that the two great obstacles to the fluid 787 theory of heat undoubtedly are3 7#a7 ,the production of heat by friction--excitation of molecular motion4 7#b7 ,the conversion of heat into mechanical motion4 ,the answer given is3 ,there are fluids of various kinds4 ,electricity is called a fluid1 and so was heat quite recently1 but it was on the supposition that heat was some imponderable substance4 ,this was during the supreme and autocratic reign of ,matter4 ,when ,matter was dethroned1 and ,motion was proclaimed the sole sovereign ruler of the ,universe1 heat became a 8mode of motion40 ,we need not despair2 it may become something else tomorrow4 ,like the ,universe itself1 ,science is ever becoming1 and can never say1 8,i am that ,i am40 ,on the other hand1 ,occult ,science has its changeless traditions from prehistoric times4 ,it may err in particulars2 it can never become guilty of a mistake in questions of ,universal ,law1 simply because that ,science1 justly referred to by ,philosophy as the ,divine1 was born on higher planes1 and was brought to ,earth by ,beings who were wiser than man will be1 even in the ,seventh ,race of his ,seventh ,round4 ,and that ,science maintains that ,forces are not what modern learning would have them2 e4g41 magnetism is not a 8mode of motion02 and1 in this particular case1 at least1 exact ,modern ,science is sure to come to grief some day4 ,nothing1 at the first blush1 can appear more ridiculous1 more outrageously absurd than to say1 for instance3 ,the ,hind initiated ,yog knows really ten times more than the greatest ,european ,physicist of the ultimate nature and constitution of light1 both solar and lunar4 ,yet why is the ,sushumn ,ray believed to be that ,ray which furnishes the ,moon with its borrowed light8 ,why is it 8the ,ray cherished by the initiated ,yog08 ,why is the ,moon considered as the ,deity of the ,mind1 by those ,yogs8 ,we say1 because light1 or rather all its ,occult properties1 every combination and correlation of it with other forces1 mental1 psychic1 and spiritual1 was perfectly known to the old ,adepts4 ,therefore1 although ,occult ,science may be less wellinformed than modern ,chemistry as to the behaviour of compound elements in various cases of physical correlation1 yet it is immeasurably higher in its knowledge of the ultimate ,occult states of ,matter1 and of the true nature of ,matter1 than all the ,physicists and ,chemists of our modern day put together4 ,now1 if we state the truth openly and in full sincerity1 namely1 that the ancient ,initiates had a far wider knowledge of ,physics1 as a ,science of ,nature1 than is possessed by our ,academies of ,science1 all taken together1 the statement will be characterized as an impertinence and an absurdity2 for ,physical ,sciences are considered to have been carried in our age to the apex of perfection4 ,hence1 the twitting query3 ,can the ,occultists meet successfully the two points1 namely 7a7 the production of heat by friction--excitation of molecular motion2 and 7b7 the conversion of heat into mechanical force1 if they hold to the old exploded theory of heat being a substance or a fluid8 ,to answer the question1 it must first be observed that the ,occult ,sciences do not regard either electricity1 or any of the ,forces supposed to be generated by it1 as ,matter in any of the states known to ,physical ,science2 to put it more clearly1 none of these ,forces1 socalled1 is a solid1 gas1 or fluid4 ,if it did not look pedantic1 an ,occultist would even object to electricity being called a fluid--as it is an effect and not a cause4 ,but its ,noumenon1 he would say1 is a ,conscious ,cause4 ,the same in the cases of 8,force0 and the 8,atom40 ,let us see what an eminent ,academician1 ,butlerof1 the ,chemist1 had to say about these two abstractions4 ,this great man of ,science argues3 ,what is ,force8 ,what is it from a strictly scientific standpoint1 and as warranted by the law of conservation of energy8 ,conceptions of ,force are resumed by our conceptions of this1 that1 or another mode of motion4 ,force is thus simply the passage of one state of motion into another state of the same2 of electricity into heat and light1 of heat into sound or some mechanical function1 and so on47#hhb7 ,the first time electric fluid was produced by man on earth it must have been by friction2 hence1 as well known1 it is heat that produces it by disturbing its zero state17#hhc7 and electricity exists no more on earth per se than heat or light1 or any other force4 ,they are all correlations1 as ,science says4 ,when a given quantity of heat1 assisted by a steam engine1 is transformed into mechanical work1 we speak of steam power 7or force74 ,when a falling body strikes an obstacle in its way1 thereby generating heat and sound--we call it the power of collision4 ,when electricity decomposes water or heats a platinum wire1 we speak of the force of the electric fluid4 ,when the rays of the sun are intercepted by the thermometer bulb and its quicksilver expands1 we speak of the calorific energy of the sun4 ,in short1 when one state of a determined quantity of motion ceases1 another state of motion equivalent to the preceding takes its place1 and the result of such a transformation or correlation is--,force4 ,in all cases where such a transformation1 or the passage of one state of motion into another1 is entirely absent1 there no force is possible4 ,let us admit for a moment an absolutely homogeneous state of the ,universe1 and our conception of ,force falls down to nought4 ,therefore it becomes evident that the ,force1 which ,materialism considers as the cause of the diversity that surrounds us1 is in sober reality only an effect1 a result of that diversity4 ,from such point of view ,force is not the cause of motion1 but a result1 while the cause of that ,force1 or forces1 is not the ,substance or ,matter1 but ,motion itself4 ,matter thus must be laid aside1 and with it the basic principle of ,materialism1 which has become unnecessary1 as ,force brought down to a state of motion can give no idea of the ,substance4 ,if ,force is the result of motion1 then it becomes incomprehensible why that motion should become witness to ,matter and not to ,spirit or a ,spiritual essence4 ,true1 our reason cannot conceive of a motion minus something moving 7and our reason is right72 but the nature or esse of that something moving remains to ,science entirely unknown2 and the ,spiritualist1 in such case1 has as much right to attribute it to a 8,spirit10 as a ,materialist to creative and allpotential ,matter4 ,a ,materialist has no special privileges in this instance1 nor can he claim any4 ,the law of the conservation of energy1 as thus seen1 is shown to be illegitimate in its pretensions and claims in this case4 ,the 8great dogma0--no force without matter and no matter without force--falls to the ground1 and loses entirely the solemn significance with which ,materialism has tried to invest it4 ,the conception of ,force still gives no idea of ,matter1 and compels us in no way to see in it 8the origin of all origins407#hhd7 ,we are assured that ,modern ,science is not ,materialistic2 and our own conviction tells us that it cannot be so1 when its learning is real4 ,there is good reason for this1 well defined by some ,physicists and ,chemists themselves4 ,natural ,sciences cannot go hand in hand with ,materialism4 ,to be at the height of their calling1 men of ,science have to reject the very possibility of ,materialistic doctrines having aught to do with the ,atomic ,theory2 and we find that ,lange1 ,butlerof1 ,du ,bois ,reymond--the last probably unconsciously--and several others1 have proved it4 ,and this is1 furthermore1 demonstrated by the fact1 that ,kanda in ,india1 and ,leucippus and ,democritus in ,greece1 and after them ,epicurus--the earliest ,atomists in ,europe--while propagating their doctrine of definite proportions1 believed in ,gods or supersensuous ,entities1 at the same time4 ,their ideas upon ,matter thus differed from those now prevalent4 ,we must be allowed to make our statement clearer by a short synopsis of the ancient and modern views of ,philosophy upon ,atoms1 and thus prove that the ,atomic ,theory kills ,materialism4 ,from the standpoint of ,materialism1 which reduces the beginnings of all to ,matter1 the ,universe consists1 in its fulness1 of ,atoms and vacuity4 ,even leaving aside the axiom taught by the ,ancients1 and now absolutely demonstrated by telescope and microscope1 that ,nature abhors a vacuum1 what is an ,atom8 ,professor ,butlerof writes3 ,it is1 we are answered by ,science1 the limited division of ,substance1 the indivisible particle of ,matter4 ,to admit the divisibility of the atom1 amounts to an admission of an infinite divisibility of ,substance1 which is equivalent to reducing ,substance to nihil1 or nothingness4 ,owing to a feeling of self preservation alone1 ,materialism cannot admit infinite divisibility2 otherwise1 it would have to bid farewell for ever to its basic principle and thus sign its own deathwarrant47#hhe7 ,bchner1 for instance1 like a true dogmatist in ,materialism declares that3 ,to accept infinite divisibility is absurd1 and amounts to doubting the very existence of ,matter4 ,the ,atom is indivisible then1 saith ,materialism8 ,very well4 ,butlerof answers3 ,see now what a curious contradiction this fundamental principle of the ,materialists is leading them into4 ,the atom is indivisible1 and at the same time we know it to be elastic4 ,an attempt to deprive it of elasticity is unthinkable2 it would amount to an absurdity4 ,absolutely nonelastic atoms could never exhibit a single one of those numerous phenomena that are attributed to their correlations4 ,without any elasticity1 the atoms could not manifest their energy1 and the ,substance of the ,materialists would remain weeded of every force4 ,therefore1 if the ,universe is composed of atoms1 then those atoms must be elastic4 ,it is here that we meet with an insuperable obstacle4 ,for1 what are the conditions requisite for the manifestation of elasticity8 ,an elastic ball1 when striking against an obstacle1 is flattened and contracts1 which it would be impossible for it to do1 were not that ball to consist of particles1 the relative position of which experiences at the time of the blow a temporary change4 ,this may be said of elasticity in general2 no elasticity is possible without change with respect to the position of the compound particles of an elastic body4 ,this means that the elastic body is changeful and consists of particles1 or1 in other words1 that elasticity can pertain only to those bodies that are divisible4 ,and the atom is elastic47#hhf7 ,this is sufficient to show how absurd are the simultaneous admissions of the nondivisibility and of the elasticity of the ,atom4 ,the ,atom is elastic1 ergo1 the ,atom is divisible1 and must consist of particles1 or of subatoms4 ,and these subatoms8 ,they are either nonelastic1 and in such case they represent no dynamic importance1 or1 they are elastic also2 and in that case1 they1 too1 are subject to divisibility4 ,and thus ad infinitum4 ,but infinite divisibility of ,atoms resolves ,matter into simple centres of ,force1 i4e41 precludes the possibility of conceiving ,matter as an objective substance4 ,this vicious circle is fatal to ,materialism4 ,it finds itself caught in its own nets1 and no issue out of the dilemma is possible for it4 ,if it says that the ,atom is indivisible1 then it will have ,mechanics asking it the awkward question3 ,how does the ,universe move in this case1 and how do its forces correlate8 ,a world built on absolutely nonelastic atoms1 is like an engine without steam1 it is doomed to eternal inertia47#hhg7 ,accept the explanations and teachings of ,occultism1 and--the blind inertia of ,physical ,science being replaced by the intelligent active ,powers behind the veil of ,matter--motion and inertia become subservient to those ,powers4 ,it is on the doctrine of the illusive nature of ,matter1 and the infinite divisibility of the ,atom1 that the whole ,science of ,occultism is built4 ,it opens limitless horizons to ,substance1 informed by the divine breath of its ,soul in every possible state of tenuity1 states still undreamed of by the most spiritually disposed ,chemists and ,physicists4 ,the above views were enunciated by an ,academician1 the greatest ,chemist in ,russia1 and a recognized authority even in ,europe1 the late ,professor ,butlerof4 ,true1 he was defending the phenomena of the ,spiritualists1 the materializations1 socalled1 in which he believed1 as ,professors ,zllner and ,hare did1 as ,mr4 ,a4 ,russel ,wallace1 ,mr4 ,w4 ,crookes1 and many another ,fellow of the ,royal ,society1 do still1 whether openly or secretly4 ,but his argument with regard to the nature of the ,essence that acts behind the physical phenomena of light1 heat1 electricity1 etc41 is no less scientific and authoritative for all that1 and applies admirably to the case in hand4 ,science has no right to deny to the ,occultists their claim to a more profound knowledge of the socalled ,forces1 which1 they say1 are only the effects of causes generated by ,powers1 substantial1 yet supersensuous1 and beyond any kind of ,matter with which ,scientists have hitherto become acquainted4 ,the most ,science can do is to assume and to maintain the attitude of ,agnosticism4 ,then it can say3 ,your case is no more proven than is ours2 but we confess to knowing nothing in reality either about ,force or ,matter1 or about that which lies at the bottom of the socalled correlation of ,forces4 ,therefore1 time alone can prove who is right and who is wrong4 ,let us wait patiently1 and meanwhile show mutual courtesy1 instead of scoffing at each other4 ,but to do this requires a boundless love of truth and the surrender of that prestige--however false--of infallibility1 which the men of ,science have acquired among the ignorant and flippant1 though cultured1 masses of the profane4 ,the blending of the two ,sciences1 the ,archaic and the ,modern1 requires first of all the abandonment of the actual ,materialistic lines4 ,it necessitates a kind of religious ,mysticism and even the study of old ,magic1 which our ,academicians will never take up4 ,the necessity is easily explained4 ,just as in old ,alchemical works the real meaning of the ,substances and ,elements mentioned is concealed under the most ridiculous metaphors1 so are the physical1 psychic1 and spiritual natures of the ,elements 7say of ,fire7 concealed in the ,vedas21 and especially in the ,purnas1 under allegories comprehensible only to the ,initiates4 ,had they no meaning1 then indeed all these long legends and allegories about the sacredness of the three types of ,fire1 and the ,forty,nine original ,fires--personified by the ,sons of ,daksha's ,daughters and the ,rishis1 their ,husbands1 8who with the first ,son of ,brahm and his three descendants constitute the ,fortynine ,fires0--would be idiotic verbiage and no more4 ,but it is not so4 ,every ,fire has a distinct function and meaning in the worlds of the physical and the spiritual4 ,it has1 moreover1 in its essential nature a corresponding relation to one of the human psychic faculties1 besides its well determined chemical and physical potencies when coming in contact with terrestrially differentiated ,matter4 ,science has no speculations to offer upon ,fire per se2 ,occultism and ancient religious ,science have4 ,this is shown even in the meagre and purposely veiled phraseology of the ,purnas1 where1 as in the ,vyu ,purna1 many of the qualities of the personified ,fires are explained4 ,thus1 ,pvaka is ,electric ,fire1 or ,vaidyuta2 ,pavamna1 the ,fire produced by ,friction1 or ,nirmathya3 and ,shuchi is ,solar ,fire1 or ,saura7#hhh7--;all these three being the sons of ,abhimnin1 the ,agni 7,fire71 eldest son of ,brahm and of ,svh4 ,pvaka1 moreover1 is made parent to ,kavyavhana1 the ,fire of the ,pitris3 ,shuchi to ,havyavhana1 the ,fire of the ,gods2 and ,pavamna to ,saharaksha1 the ,fire of the ,asuras4 ,now all this shows that the writers of the ,purnas were perfectly conversant with the ,forces of ,science and their correlations1 as well as with the various qualities of the latter in their bearing upon those psychic and physical phenomena which receive no credit and are now unknown to ,physical ,science4 ,very naturally1 when an ,orientalist1 especially one with materialistic tendencies1 reads that these are only appellations of ,fire employed in the invocations and rituals1 he calls this 8,tntrika superstition and mystification02 and he becomes more careful to avoid errors in spelling than to give attention to the secret meaning attached to the personifications1 or to seek their explanation in the physical correlations of ,forces1 so far as these are known4 ,so little credit1 indeed1 is given to the ancient ryans for knowledge1 that even such glaring passages as that in ,vishnu ,purna1 are left without any notice4 ,nevertheless1 what can this sentence mean8 ,then ether1 air1 light1 water1 and earth1 severally united with the properties of sound and the rest1 existed as distinguishable according to their qualities1 444 but1 possessing many and various energies and being unconnected1 they could not1 without combination1 create living beings1 not having blended with each other4 ,having combined therefore with one another1 they assumed through their mutual association1 the character of one mass of entire unity2 and1 from the direction of ,spirit1 etc47#hhi7 ,this means1 of course1 that the writers were perfectly acquainted with correlation1 and were well posted about the origin of ,kosmos from the 8,indiscrete ,principle10 ,avyaktnugrahena1 as applied to ,parabrahman and ,mlaprakriti conjointly1 and not to 8,avyakta1 either ,first ,cause1 or ,matter10 as ,wilson gives it4 ,the old ,initiates knew of no 8miraculous creation10 but taught the evolution of ,atoms1 on our physical plane1 and their first differentiation from ,laya into ,protyle1 as ,mr4 ,crookes has suggestively named ,matter1 or primordial substance1 beyond the zero line--there where we place ,mlaprakriti1 the ,root,principle of the ,world ,stuff and of all in the ,world4 ,this can be easily demonstrated4 ,take1 for instance1 the newlypublished catechism of the ,vishishthdvaita ,vedntins1 an orthodox and exoteric system1 yet fully enunciated and taught in the ,x,ith century7#hij7 at a time when ,european 8,science0 still believed in the squareness and flatness of the ,earth of ,cosmas ,indicopleustes of the ,v,ith century4 ,it teaches that before ,evolution began1 ,prakriti1 ,nature1 was in a condition of ,laya1 or of absolute homogeneity1 as 8,matter exists in two conditions1 the ,skshma1 or latent and undifferentiated1 and the ,sthla1 or differentiated1 condition40 ,then it became ,anu1 atomic4 ,it teaches of ,suddasattva--8a substance not subject to the qualities of ,matter1 from which it is quite different10 and adds that out of that ,substance the bodies of the ,gods1 the inhabitants of ,vaikunthaloka1 the ,heaven of ,vishnu1 are formed4 ,that every particle or atom of ,prakriti contains ,jva 7divine life71 and is the ,sharra 7body7 of that ,jva which it contains1 while every ,jva is in its turn the ,sharra of the ,supreme ,spirit1 as 8,parabrahman pervades every ,jva1 as well as every particle of ,matter40 ,dualistic and anthropomorphic as may be the philosophy of the ,vishishthdvaita1 when compared with that of the ,advaita--the nondualists--it is yet supremely higher in logic and philosophy than the ,cosmogony accepted either by ,christianity or by its great opponent1 ,modern ,science4 ,the followers of one of the greatest minds that ever appeared on ,earth1 the ,advaita ,vedntins are called ,atheists1 because they regard all save ,parabrahman1 the ,secondless1 or the ,absolute ,reality as an illusion4 ,yet the wisest ,initiates came from their ranks1 as also the greatest ,yogs4 ,the ,upanishads show that they most assuredly knew not only what is the causal substance in the effects of friction1 and that their forefathers were acquainted with the conversion of heat into mechanical force1 but that they were also acquainted with the ,noumenon of every spiritual as well as of every cosmic phenomenon4 ,truly the young ,brhman who graduates in the ,universities and ,colleges of ,india with the highest honours2 who starts in life as an ,m4,a4 and an ,,ll4,b41 with a tail initialed from ,alpha to ,omega after his name1 and a contempt for his national ,gods proportioned to the honours received in his education in ,physical ,science2 truly he has but to read in the light of the latter1 and with an eye to the correlation of physical ,forces1 certain passages in his ,purnas1 if he would learn how much more his ancestors knew than he will ever know--unless he becomes an ,occultist4 ,let him turn to the allegory of ,purravas and the celestial ,gandharva17#hia7 who furnished the former with a vessel full of heavenly fire4 ,the primeval mode of obtaining fire by friction has its scientific explanation in the ,vedas1 and is pregnant with meaning for him who reads between the lines4 ,the ,tretgni 7sacred triad of fires7 obtained by the attrition of sticks made of the wood of the ,ashvattha tree1 the ,botree of ,wisdom and ,knowledge1 sticks 8as many fingerbreadths long as there are syllables in the ,gyatr10 must have a secret meaning1 or else the writers of the ,vedas and ,purnas were no sacred writers but mystificators4 ,that it has such a meaning1 the ,hindu ,occultists are a proof1 and they alone are able to enlighten ,science1 as to why and how the ,fire1 that was primevally ,one1 was made threefold 7tret7 in our present ,manvantara1 by the ,son of ,il 7,vch71 the ,primeval ,woman after the ,deluge1 the wife and daughter of ,vaivasvata ,manu4 ,the allegory is suggestive1 in whatever ,purna it may be read and studied4 ,section ,,vi4 ,an ,attack on the ,scientific ,theory of ,force by a ,man of ,science4 ,the wise words of several ,english men of ,science have now to be quoted in our favour4 ,ostracized for 8principle's sake0 by the few1 they are tacitly approved of by the many4 ,that one of them preaches almost ,occult doctrines--in some things identical with1 and often amounting to a public recognition of1 our 8,fohat and his seven ,sons10 the ,occult ,gandharva of the ,vedas--will be recognized by every ,occultist1 and even by some profane readers4 ,if such readers will open ,volume ,v of the ,popular ,science ,review17#hib7 they will find in it an article on 8,sun,force and ,earth,force10 by ,dr4 ,e4 ,w4 ,richardson1 ,f4,r4,s41 which reads as follows3 ,at this moment1 when the theory of mere motion as the origin of all varieties of force is again becoming the prevailing thought1 it were almost heresy to repen a debate1 which for a period appears1 by general consent1 to be virtually closed2 but ,i accept the risk1 and shall state1 therefore1 what were the precise views of the immortal heretic1 whose name ,i have whispered to the readers1 7,samuel ,metcalfe17 respecting ,sun,force4 ,starting with the argument on which nearly all physicists are agreed1 that there exist in nature two agencies--matter which is ponderable1 visible1 and tangible1 and a something which is imponderable1 invisible1 and appreciable only by its influence on matter--,metcalfe maintains that the imponderable and active agency which he calls 8caloric0 is not a mere form of motion1 not a vibration amongst the particles of ponderable matter1 but itself a material substance flowing from the sun through space17#hic7 filling the voids between the particles of solid bodies1 and conveying by sensation the property called heat4 ,the nature of caloric1 or ,sun,force1 is contended for by him on the following grounds3 7i7 ,that it may be added to1 and abstracted from other bodies and measured with mathematical precision4 7ii7 ,that it augments the volume of bodies1 which are again reduced in size by its abstraction4 7iii7 ,that it modifies the forms1 properties1 and conditions of all other bodies4 7iv7 ,that it passes by radiation through the most perfect vacuum7#hid7 that can be formed1 in which it produces the same effects on the thermometer as in the atmosphere4 7v7 ,that it exerts mechanical and chemical forces which nothing can restrain1 as in volcanoes1 the explosion of gunpowder1 and other fulminating compounds4 7vi7 ,that it operates in a sensible manner on the nervous system1 producing intense pain2 and when in excess1 disorganization of the tissues4 ,as against the vibratory theory1 ,metcalfe further argues that if caloric were a mere property or quality1 it could not augment the volume of other bodies2 for this purpose it must itself have volume1 it must occupy space1 and it must1 therefore1 be a material agent4 ,if caloric were only the effect of vibratory motion amongst the particles of ponderable matter1 it could not radiate from hot bodies without the simultaneous transition of the vibrating particles2 but the fact stands out that heat can radiate from material ponderable substance without loss of weight of such substance4444 ,with this view as to the material nature of caloric or sunforce2 with the impression firmly fixed on his mind that 8everything in ,nature is composed of two descriptions of matter1 the one essentially active and ethereal1 the other passive and motionless107#hie7 ,metcalfe based the hypothesis that the sun force1 or caloric1 is a selfactive principle4 ,for its own particles1 he holds1 it has repulsion2 for the particles of all ponderable matter it has affinity2 it attracts the particles of ponderable matter with forces which vary inversely as the squares of the distance4 ,it thus acts through ponderable matter4 ,if universal space were filled with caloric1 sunforce1 alone 7without ponderable matter71 caloric would also be inactive and would constitute a boundless ocean of powerless or quiescent ether1 because it would then have nothing on which to act1 while ponderable matter1 however inactive of itself1 has 8certain properties by which it modifies and controls the actions of caloric1 both of which are governed by immutable laws that have their origin in the mutual relations and specific properties of each40 ,and he lays down a law which he believes is absolute1 and which is thus expressed3 8,by the attraction of caloric for ponderable matter1 it unites and holds together all things2 by its selfrepulsive energy it separates and expands all things40 ,this1 of course1 is almost the ,occult explanation of cohesion4 ,dr4 ,richardson continues3 ,as ,i have already said1 the tendency of modern teaching is to rest upon the hypothesis 444 that heat is motion1 or1 as it would1 perhaps1 be better stated1 a specific force or form of motion47#hif7 ,but this hypothesis1 popular as it is1 is not one that ought to be accepted to the exclusion of the simpler views of the material nature of sunforce1 and of its influence in modifying the conditions of matter4 ,we do not yet know sufficient to be dogmatic47#hig7 ,the hypothesis of ,metcalfe respecting sunforce and earthforce is not only very simple1 but most fascinating4444 ,here are two elements in the universe1 the one is ponderable matter4444 ,the second element is the allpervading ether1 solar fire4 ,it is without weight1 substance1 form1 or colour2 it is matter infinitely divisible1 and its particles repel each other2 its rarity is such that we have no word1 except ether17#hih7 by which to express it4 ,it pervades and fills space1 but alone it too is quiescent--dead47#hii7 ,we bring together the two elements1 the inert matter1 the selfrepulsive ether 8 and thereupon dead 8 ponderable matter is vivified2 ,ponderable matter may be inert but never dead--this is ,occult ,law4 444 through the particles of the ponderable substance the ether ,ether's second principle penetrates1 and1 so penetrating1 it combines with the ponderable particles and holds them in mass1 holds them together in bond of union2 they are dissolved in the ether4 ,this distribution of solid ponderable matter through ether extends1 according to the theory before us1 to everything that exists at this moment4 ,the ether is allpervading4 ,the human body itself is charged with the ether ,astral ,light rather2 its minute particles are held together by it2 the plant is in the same condition2 the most solid earth1 rock1 adamant1 crystal1 metal1 all are the same4 ,but there are differences in the capacities of different kinds of ponderable matter to receive sunforce1 and upon this depends the various changing conditions of matter2 the solid1 the liquid1 the gaseous condition4 ,solid bodies have attracted caloric in excess over fluid bodies1 and hence their firm cohesion2 when a portion of molten zinc is poured upon a plate of solid zinc1 the molten zinc becomes as solid because there is a rush of caloric from the liquid to the solid1 and in the equalization the particles1 previously loose or liquid1 are more closely brought together4444 ,metcalfe himself1 dwelling on the abovenamed phenomena1 and accounting for them by the unity of principle of action1 which has already been explained1 sums up his argument in very clear terms1 in a comment on the densities of various bodies4 8,hardness and softness10 he says1 8solidity and liquidity1 are not essential conditions of bodies1 but depend on the relative proportions of ethereal and ponderable matter of which they are composed4 ,the most elastic gas may be reduced to the liquid form by the abstraction of caloric1 and again converted into a firm solid1 the particles of which would cling together with a force proportional to their augmented affinity for caloric4 ,on the other hand1 by adding a sufficient quantity of the same principle to the densest metals1 their attraction for it is diminished when they are expanded into the gaseous state1 and their cohesion is destroyed40 ,having thus quoted at length the heterodox views of the great 8heretic0--views that to be correct1 need only a little alteration of terms here and there--,dr4 ,richardson1 undeniably an original and liberal thinker1 proceeds to sum up these views1 and continues3 ,i shall not dwell at great length on this unity of sunforce and earthforce1 which this theory implies4 ,but ,i may add that out of it1 or out of the hypothesis of mere motion as force1 and of virtue without substance1 we may gather1 as the nearest possible approach to the truth on this1 the most complex and profound of all subjects1 the following inferences3 7a7 ,space1 interstellary1 interplanetary1 intermaterial1 interorganic1 is not a vacuum1 but is filled with a subtle fluid or gas1 which for want of a better term7#ijj7 we may still call1 as the ancients did1 ,aithur--,solar ,fire--ther4 ,this fluid1 unchangeable in composition1 indestructible1 invisible17#ija7 pervades everything and all ponderable matter17#ijb7 the pebble in the running brook1 the tree overhanging1 the man looking on1 is charged with the ether in various degrees2 the pebble less than the tree1 the tree less than man4 ,all in the planet is in like manner so charged6 ,a world is built up in ethereal fluid1 and moving through a sea of it4 7b7 ,the ether1 whatever its nature is1 is from the sun and from the suns37#ijc7 the suns are the generators of it1 the storehouses of it1 the diffusers of it47#ijd7 7c7 ,without the ether there could be no motion2 without it particles of ponderable matter could not glide over each other2 without it there could be no impulse to excite those particles into action4 7d7 ,ether determines the constitution of bodies4 ,were there no ether there could be no change of constitution in substance2 water1 for instance1 could only exist as a substance1 compact and insoluble beyond any conception we could form of it4 ,it could never even be ice1 never fluid1 never vapour1 except for ether4 7e7 ,ether connects sun with planet1 planet with planet1 man with planet1 man with man4 ,without ether there could be no communication in the ,universe2 no light1 no heat1 no phenomenon of motion4 ,thus we find that ,ether and elastic ,atoms are1 in the alleged mechanical conception of the ,universe1 the ,spirit and ,soul of ,kosmos1 and that the theory--put it in any way and under any disguise--always leaves a more widely opened issue for men of ,science to speculate upon beyond the line of modern ,materialism7#ije7 than the majority avails itself of4 ,atoms1 ,ether1 or both1 modern speculation cannot get out of the circle of ancient thought2 and the latter was soaked through with archaic ,occultism4 ,undulatory or corpuscular theory--it is all one4 ,it is speculation from the aspects of phenomena1 not from the knowledge of the essential nature of the cause and causes4 ,when ,modern ,science has explained to its audience the late achievements of ,bunsen and ,kirchoff2 when it has shown the seven colours1 the primary of a ray which is decomposed in a fixed order on a screen2 and has described the respective lengths of luminous waves1 what has it proved8 ,it has justified its reputation for exactness in mathematical achievement by measuring even the length of a luminous wave--8varying from about seven hundred and sixty millionths of a millimtre at the red end of the spectrum to about three hundred and ninetythree millionths of a millimtre at the violet end40 ,but when the exactness of the calculation with regard to the effect on the lightwave is thus vindicated1 ,science is forced to admit that the ,force1 which is the supposed cause1 is believed to produce 8inconceivably minute undulations0 in some medium--8generally regarded as identical with the ethereal medium07#ijf7--;and that medium itself is still only--a 8hypothetical agent06 ,auguste ,comte's pessimism with respect to the possibility of knowing some day the chemical composition of the ,sun1 has not1 as has been averred1 been belied thirty years later by ,kirchoff4 ,the spectroscope has helped us to see that the elements1 with which the modern ,chemist is familiar1 must in all probability be present in the ,sun's outward 8robes0--not in the ,sun itself2 and1 taking these 8robes10 the solar cosmic veil1 for the ,sun itself1 the ,physicists have declared its luminosity to be due to combustion and flame1 and mistaking the vital principle of that luminary for a purely material thing1 have called it 8chromosphere407#ijg7 ,we have only hypotheses and theories so far1 not law--by any means4 ,section ,,vii4 ,life1 ,force1 or ,gravity4 ,the imponderable fluids have had their day2 mechanical ,forces are less talked about2 ,science has put on a new face for this last quarter of a century2 but gravitation has remained1 owing its life to new combinations after the old ones had nearly killed it4 ,it may answer scientific hypotheses very well1 but the question is whether it answers as well to truth1 and represents a fact in nature4 ,attraction by itself is not sufficient to explain even planetary motion2 how can it then presume to explain the rotatory motion in the infinitudes of ,space8 ,attraction alone will never fill all the gaps1 unless a special impulse is admitted for every sidereal body1 and the rotation of every planet with its satellites is shown to be due to some one cause combined with attraction4 ,and even then1 says an ,astronomer17#ijh7 ,science would have to name that cause4 ,occultism has named it for ages1 and so have all the ancient ,philosophers2 but then all such beliefs are now proclaimed exploded superstitions4 ,the extracosmic ,god has killed every possibility of belief in intracosmic intelligent ,forces2 yet who1 or what1 is the original 8pusher0 in that motion8 ,says ,francur37#iji7 ,when we have learned the cause1 unique et speciale1 that pushes1 we will be ready to combine it with the one which attracts4 ,and again3 ,attraction between the celestial bodies is only repulsion3 it is the sun that drives them incessantly onward2 for otherwise1 their motion would stop4 ,if ever this theory of the ,sun,force being the primal cause of all life on earth1 and of all motion in heaven1 is accepted1 and if that other far bolder theory of ,herschell1 about certain organisms in the ,sun1 is accepted even as a provisional hypothesis1 then will our teachings be vindicated1 and ,esoteric allegory will be shown to have anticipated ,modern ,science by millions of years1 probably1 for such are the ,archaic ,teachings4 ,mrttnda1 the ,sun1 watches and threatens his seven brothers1 the planets1 without abandoning the central position to which his ,mother1 ,aditi1 relegated him4 ,the ,commentary7#iaj7 says3 ,he pursues them1 turning slowly around himself1 444 following from afar the direction in which his brothers move1 on the path that encircles their houses--or the orbit4 ,it is the sunfluids or emanations that impart all motion1 and awaken all into life1 in the ,solar ,system4 ,it is attraction and repulsion1 but not as understood by modern ,physics or according to the law of gravity1 but in harmony with the laws of manvantaric motion designed from the early ,sandhy1 the ,dawn of the rebuilding and higher reformation of the ,system4 ,these laws are immutable2 but the motion of all the bodies--which motion is diverse and alters with every minor ,kalpa--is regulated by the ,movers1 the ,intelligences within the ,cosmic ,soul4 ,are we so very wrong in believing all this8 ,well1 here is a great and modern man of ,science who1 speaking of vital electricity1 uses language far more akin to ,occultism than to modern ,materialistic thought4 ,we refer the sceptical reader to an article on 8,the ,source of ,heat in the ,sun10 by ,robert ,hunt1 ,f4,r4,s417#iaa7 who1 speaking of the luminous envelope of the ,sun and its 8peculiar curdy appearance10 says3 ,arago proposed that this envelope should be called the ,photosphere1 a name now generally adopted4 ,by the elder ,herschell1 the surface of this photosphere was compared to motherof pearl4444 ,it resembles the ocean on a tranquil summerday1 when its surface is slightly crisped by a gentle breeze4444 ,mr4 ,nasmyth has discovered a more remarkable condition than any that had previously been suspected1 444 objects which are peculiarly lens shaped 444 like 8willow leaves10 444 different in size 444 not arranged in any order1 444 crossing each other in all directions 444 with an irregular motion among themselves4444 ,they are seen approaching to and receding from each other1 and sometimes assuming new angular positions1 so that the appearance 444 has been compared to a dense shoal of fish1 which1 indeed1 they resemble in shape4444 ,the size of these objects gives a grand idea of the gigantic scale upon which physical 787 operations are carried out in the sun4 ,they cannot be less than #a1jjj miles in length1 and from two to three hundred miles in breadth4 ,the most probable conjecture which has been offered respecting those leaf or lenslike objects1 is that the photosphere7#iab7 is an immense ocean of gaseous matter what kind of 8matter08 444 in a state of intense apparent incandescence1 and that they are perspective projections of the sheets of flame4 ,solar 8flames0 seen through telescopes are reflections1 says ,occultism4 ,but the reader has already seen what ,occultists have to say to this4 ,whatever they those sheets of flame may be1 it is evident they are the immediate sources of solar heat and light4 ,here we have a surrounding envelope of photogenic matter17#iac7 which pendulates with mighty energies1 and by communicating its motion to the ethereal medium in stellar space1 produces heat and light in far distant worlds4 ,we have said that those forms have been compared to certain organisms1 and ,herschell says1 8,though it would be too daring to speak of such organizations as partaking of life why not817#iad7 yet we do not know that vital action is competent to develop heat1 light1 and electricity40444 ,can it be that there is truth in this fine thought8 ,may the pulsing of vital matter in the central sun of our system be the source of all that life which crowds the earth1 and without doubt overspreads the other planets1 to which the sun is the mighty minister8 ,occultism answers these queries in the affirmative2 and ,science will find this to be the case1 one day4 ,again1 ,mr4 ,hunt writes3 ,but regarding ,life--,vital ,force--as a power far more exalted than either light1 heat1 or electricity1 and indeed capable of exerting a controlling power over them all this is absolutely ,occult 444 we are certainly disposed to view with satisfaction that speculation which supposes the photosphere to be the primary seat of vital power1 and to regard with a poetic pleasure that hypothesis which refers the solar energies to ,life47#iae7 ,thus1 we have an important scientific corroboration for one of our fundamental dogmas--namely1 that 7a7 the ,sun is the storehouse of ,vital ,force1 which is the ,noumenon of ,electricity2 and 7b7 that it is from its mysterious1 nevertobefathomed depths1 that issue those lifecurrents which thrill through ,space1 as through the organisms of every living thing on ,earth4 ,for see what another eminent ,physician says1 who calls this1 our lifefluid1 8,nervous ,ether40 ,change a few sentences in the article1 extracts from which now follow1 and you have another quasi,occult treatise on ,life,force4 ,it is again ,dr4 ,b4 ,w4 ,richardson1 ,f4,r4,s41 who gives his views as follows on 8,nervous ,ether10 as he has on 8,sun,force0 and 8,earth ,force03 ,the idea attempted to be conveyed by the theory is1 that between the molecules of the matter1 solid or fluid1 of which the nervous organisms1 and1 indeed1 of which all the organic parts of a body are composed1 there exists a refined subtle medium1 vaporous or gaseous1 which holds the molecules in a condition for motion upon each other1 and for arrangement and rerrangement of form2 a medium by and through which all motion is conveyed2 by and through which the one organ or part of the body is held in communion with the other parts1 by which and through which the outer living world communicates with the living man2 a medium1 which1 being present1 enables the phenomena of life to be demonstrated1 and which1 being universally absent1 leaves the body actually dead4 ,and the whole ,solar ,system falls into ,pralaya--the author might have added4 ,but let us read further3 ,i use the word ether in its general sense as meaning a very light1 vaporous or gaseous matter2 ,i use it1 in short1 as the astronomer uses it when he speaks of the ether of ,space1 by which he means a subtle but material medium4444 ,when ,i speak of a nervous ether1 ,i do not convey that the ether is existent in nervous structure only3 ,i believe truly that it is a special part of the nervous organization2 but1 as nerves pass into all structures that have capacities for movement and sensibilities1 so the nervous ether passes into all such parts2 and as the nervous ether is1 according to my view1 a direct product from blood1 so we may look upon it as a part of the atmosphere of the blood4444 ,the evidence in favour of the existence of an elastic medium pervading the nervous matter and capable of being influenced by simple pressure is all convincing4444 ,in nervous structure there is1 unquestionably1 a true nervous fluid1 as our predecessors taught47#iaf7 ,the precise chemical 7877#iag7 composition of this fluid is not yet well known2 the physical characters of it have been little studied4 ,whether it moves in currents1 we do not know2 whether it circulates1 we do not know2 whether it is formed in the centres and passes from them to the nerves1 or whether it is formed everywhere where blood enters nerve1 we do not know4 ,the exact uses of the fluid we do not consequently know4 ,it occurs to my mind1 however1 that the veritable fluid of nervous matter is not of itself sufficient to act as the subtle medium that connects the outer with the inner universe of man and animal4 ,i think--and this is the modification ,i suggest to the older theory--there must be another form of matter present during life2 a matter which exists in the condition of vapour or gas1 which pervades the whole nervous organism1 surrounds as an enveloping atmosphere7#iah7 each molecule of nervous structure1 and is the medium of all motion1 communicated to and from the nervous centres4444 ,when it is once fairly presented to the mind that during life there is in the animal body a finely diffused form of matter1 a vapour filling every part--and even stored in some parts2 a matter constantly renewed by the vital chemistry2 a matter as easily disposed of as the breath1 after it has served its purpose--a new flood of light breaks on the intelligence47#iai7 ,a new flood of light is certainly thrown on the wisdom of ancient and medival ,occultism and its votaries4 ,for ,paracelsus wrote the same thing more than three hundred years ago1 in the sixteenth century1 as follows3 ,the whole of the ,microcosm is potentially contained in the ,liquor ,vit1 a nerve fluid 444 in which is contained the nature1 quality1 character1 and essence of beings47#ibj7 ,the ,archus is an essence that is equally distributed in all parts of the human body4444 ,the ,spiritus ,vit takes its origin from the ,spiritus ,mundi4 ,being an emanation of the latter1 it contains the elements of all cosmic influences1 and is therefore the cause by which the action of the stars cosmic forces upon the invisible body of man his vital ,linga ,sharra may be explained47#iba7 ,had ,dr4 ,richardson studied all the secret works of ,paracelsus1 he would not have been obliged to confess so often1 8we do not know10 8it is not known to us10 etc4 ,nor would he ever have written the following sentence1 recanting the best portions of his independent rediscovery4 ,it may be urged that in this line of thought is included no more than the theory of the existence of the ether 444 supposed to pervade space4444 ,it may be said that this universal ether pervades all the organism of the animal body as from without1 and as part of every organization4 ,this view would be ,pantheism physically discovered1 if it were true 664 ,it fails to be true because it would destroy the individuality of every individual sense47#ibb7 ,we fail to see this1 and we know it is not so4 ,pantheism may be 8physically rediscovered40 ,it was known1 seen1 and felt by the whole of antiquity4 ,pantheism manifests itself in the vast expanse of the starry heavens1 in the breathing of the seas and oceans1 and in the quiver of life of the smallest blade of grass4 ,philosophy rejects one finite and imperfect ,god in the universe1 the anthropomorphic deity of the ,monotheist as represented by his followers4 ,it repudiates1 in its name of ,philotheosophia1 the grotesque idea that ,infinite1 ,absolute ,deity should1 or rather could1 have any direct or indirect relation to finite illusive evolutions of ,matter1 and therefore it cannot imagine a universe outside that ,deity1 or the absence of that ,deity from the smallest speck of animate or inanimate ,substance4 ,this does not mean that every bush1 tree or stone is ,god or a ,god2 but only that every speck of the manifested material of ,kosmos belongs to1 and is the ,substance of1 ,god1 however low it may have fallen in its cyclic gyration through the ,eternities of the ,ever,becoming2 and also that every such speck individually1 and ,kosmos collectively1 is an aspect and a reminder of that universal ,one ,soul--which ,philosophy refuses to call ,god1 thus limiting the eternal and everpresent ,root and ,essence4 ,why either the ,ether of ,space or 8,nervous ,ether0 should 8destroy the individuality of every sense10 seems incomprehensible to one acquainted with the real nature of that 8,nervous ,ether0 under its ,sanskrit1 or rather ,esoteric and ,kabalistic name4 ,dr4 ,richardson agrees that3 ,if we did not individually produce the medium of communication between ourselves and the outer world1 if it were produced from without and adapted to one kind of vibration alone1 there were fewer senses required than we possess3 for1 taking two illustrations only--ether of light is not adapted for sound1 and yet we hear as well and see2 while air1 the medium of motion of sound1 is not the medium of light1 and yet we see and hear4 ,this is not so4 ,the opinion that ,pantheism 8fails to be true because it would destroy the individuality of every individual sense0 shows that all the conclusions of the learned doctor are based on the modern physical theories1 though he would fain reform them4 ,but he will find it impossible to do this unless he allows the existence of spiritual senses to replace the gradual atrophy of the physical4 8,we see and hear10 in accordance 7of course1 in ,dr4 ,richardson's mind7 with the explanations of the phenomena of sight and hearing1 afforded by that same ,materialistic ,science which postulates that we cannot see and hear otherwise4 ,the ,occultists and ,mystics know better4 ,the ,vedic ryans were as familiar with the mysteries of sound and colour on the physical plane as are our ,physiologists1 but they had also mastered the secrets of both on planes inaccessible to the ,materialist4 ,they knew of a double set of senses2 spiritual and material4 ,in a man who is deprived of one or more senses1 the remaining senses become the more developed2 for instance1 the blind man will recover his sight through the senses of touch1 of hearing1 etc41 and he who is deaf will be able to hear through sight1 by seeing audibly the words uttered by the lips and mouth of the speaker4 ,but these are cases that belong to the world of ,matter still4 ,the spiritual senses1 those that act on a higher plane of consciousness1 are rejected priori by ,physiology1 because the latter is ignorant of the ,sacred ,science4 ,it limits the action of ,ether to vibrations1 and1 dividing it from air--though air is simply differentiated and compound ,ether--makes it assume functions to fit in with the special theories of the ,physiologist4 ,but there is more real ,science in the teachings of the ,upanishads1 when these are correctly understood1 than the ,orientalists1 who do not understand them at all1 are ready to admit4 ,mental as well as physical correlations of the seven senses--seven on the physical and seven on the mental planes--are clearly explained and defined in the ,vedas1 and especially in the ,upanishad called ,anugt3 ,the indestructible and the destructible1 such is the double manifestation of the ,self4 ,of these the indestructible is the existent the true essence or nature of ,self1 the underlying principles1 the manifestation as an individual 7entity7 is called the destructible47#ibc7 ,thus speaks the ,ascetic in the ,anugt1 and also3 ,every one who is twiceborn initiated knows such is the teaching of the ancients4444 ,space is the first entity4444 ,now ,space ksha1 or the ,noumenon of ,ether has one quality 444 and that is stated to be sound only 444 and the qualities of sound are ,shadja1 ,rishabha1 together with ,gndhra1 ,madhyama1 ,panchama1 and beyond these should be understood to be ,nishda and ,dhaivata the ,hind gamut47#ibd7 ,these seven notes of the scale are the principles of sound4 ,the qualities of every ,element1 as of every sense1 are septenary1 and to judge and dogmatize on them from their manifestation on the material or objective plane--likewise sevenfold in itself--is quite arbitrary4 ,for it is only by the ,,self emancipating itself from these seven causes of illusion1 that we can acquire the knowledge 7,secret ,wisdom7 of the qualities of objects of sense on their dual plane of manifestation1 the visible and the invisible4 ,thus it is said3 ,hear me 444 state this wonderful mystery4444 ,hear also the assignment of causes exhaustively4 ,the nose1 and the tongue1 and the eye1 and the skin1 and the ear as the fifth organ of sense mind and understanding17#ibe7 these seven senses should be understood to be the causes of 7the knowledge of7 qualities4 ,smell1 and taste1 and colour1 sound1 and touch as the fifth1 the object of the mental operation1 and the object of the understanding the highest spiritual sense or perception1 these seven are causes of action4 ,he who smells1 he who eats1 he who sees1 he who speaks1 and he who hears as the fifth1 he who thinks1 and he who understands1 these seven should be understood to be the causes of the agents4 ,these the agents being possessed of qualities 7sattva1 rajas1 tamas71 enjoy their own qualities1 agreeable and disagreeable47#ibf7 ,the modern commentators1 failing to comprehend the subtle meaning of the ancient ,scholiasts1 take the sentence1 8causes of the agents10 to mean 8that the powers of smelling1 etc41 when attributed to the ,self1 make him appear as an agent1 as an active principle0 7671 which is entirely fanciful4 ,these 8seven0 are understood to be the causes of the agents1 because 8the objects are causes1 as their enjoyment causes an impression40 ,it means esoterically that they1 these seven senses1 are caused by the agents1 which are the 8deities10 for otherwise what does1 or can1 the following sentence mean8 8,thus10 it is said1 8these seven senses are the causes of emancipation0--i4e41 when these causes are made ineffectual4 ,and1 again1 the sentence1 8among the learned the wise ,initiates who understand everything1 the qualities which are in the position in the nature1 rather of the deities1 each in its place10 etc41 means simply that the 8learned0 understand the nature of the ,noumena of the various phenomena2 and that 8qualities10 in this instance1 mean the qualities of the high ,planetary or ,elementary ,gods or ,intelligences1 which rule the elements and their products1 and not at all the 8senses10 as the modern commentator thinks4 ,for the learned do not suppose their senses to have aught to do with them1 any more than with their ,,self4 ,then we read in the ,bhagavadgt of ,krishna1 the ,deity1 saying3 ,only some know me truly4 ,earth1 water1 fire1 air1 space or ksha1 ther1 mind1 understanding and egoism or the perception of all the former on the illusive plane1 444 this is a lower form of my nature4 ,know 7that there is7 another 7form of my7 nature1 and higher than this1 which is animate1 ,o you of mighty arms6 and by which this universe is upheld4444 ,all this is woven upon me1 like numbers of pearls upon a thread47#ibg7 ,i am the taste in the water1 ,o son of ,kunt6 ,i am the light of the sun and moon4 ,i am 444 sound 78i4e41 the occult essence which underlies all these and the other qualities of the various things mentioned0--,transl471 in space 444 the fragrant smell in the earth1 refulgence in the fire 444 etc47#ibh7 ,truly1 then1 one should study ,occult ,philosophy before one begins to seek for and verify the mysteries of ,nature on its surface alone1 as he alone 8who knows the truth about the qualities of ,nature1 who understands the creation of all entities 444 is emancipated0 from error4 ,says the ,preceptor3 ,accurately understanding the great 7tree7 of which the unperceived ,occult ,nature1 the root of all is the sprout from the seed ,parabrahman1 which consists of the understanding ,mahat1 or the ,universal ,intelligent ,soul as its trunk1 the branches of which are the great egoism17#ibi7 in the holes of which are the sprouts1 namely1 the senses1 of which the great occult1 or invisible elements are the flowerbunches17#icj7 the gross elements the gross objective matter1 the smaller boughs1 which are always possessed of leaves1 always possessed of flowers 444 which is eternal and the seed of which is the ,brahman the ,deity2 and cutting it with that excellent sword--knowledge ,secret ,wisdom--one attains immortality and casts off birth and death47#ica7 ,this is the ,tree of ,life1 the ,ashvattha tree1 after the cutting of which only1 ,man1 the slave of life and death1 can be emancipated4 ,but the men of ,science know nought1 nor will they hear of the 8,sword of ,knowledge0 used by the ,adepts and ,ascetics4 ,hence the onesided remarks of even the most liberal among them1 based on and flowing from undue importance given to the arbitrary divisions and classification of ,physical ,science4 ,occultism heeds them very little1 and ,nature heeds them still less4 ,the whole range of physical phenomena proceeds from the ,primary of ther--ksha1 as dualnatured ksha proceeds from undifferentiated ,chaos1 socalled1 the latter being the primary aspect of ,mlaprakriti1 the ,root ,matter and the first abstract ,idea one can form of ,parabrahman4 ,modern ,science may divide its hypothetically conceived ,ether in as many ways as it likes2 the real ther of ,space will remain as it is throughout4 ,it has its seven 8principles10 as all the rest of ,nature has1 and where there was no ther there would be no 8sound10 as it is the vibrating sounding board in ,nature in all its seven differentiations4 ,this is the first mystery the ,initiates of old have learned4 ,our present normal physical senses were1 from our present point of view1 abnormal in those days of slow and progressive downward evolution and fall into ,matter4 ,and there was a day when all that in our modern times is regarded as exceptional1 so puzzling to the ,physiologists now compelled to believe in them--such as thoughttransference1 clairvoyance1 clairaudience1 etc42 in short1 all that is now called 8wonderful and abnormal0--when all that and much more belonged to the senses and faculties common to all humanity4 ,we are1 however1 cycling back and cycling forward2 that is to say1 that having lost in spirituality what we acquired in physical development until almost the end of the ,fourth ,race1 we are now as gradually and imperceptibly losing in the physical all that we regain once more in the spiritual revolution4 ,this process must go on1 until the period which will bring the ,sixth ,root,race on a line parallel with the spirituality of the ,second ,race1 a long extinct mankind4 ,but this will hardly be understood at present4 ,we must return to ,dr4 ,richardson's hopeful1 though somewhat incorrect hypothesis about 8,nervous ,ether40 ,under the misleading translation of the word as 8,space10 ksha has just been shown in the ancient ,hind system as the 8first born0 of the ,one1 having but one quality1 8,sound10 which is septenary4 ,in ,esoteric language this ,one is the ,father,deity1 and ,sound is synonymous with the ,logos1 ,verbum1 or ,son4 ,whether consciously or otherwise1 it must be the latter2 and ,dr4 ,richardson1 while preaching an ,occult doctrine1 chooses the lowest form of the septenary nature of that ,sound1 and speculates upon it1 adding3 ,the theory1 ,i offer1 is that the nervous ether is an animal product4 ,in different classes of animals it may differ in physical quality so as to be adapted to the special wants of the animal1 but essentially it plays one part in all animals1 and is produced1 in all1 in the same way4 ,herein lies the nucleus of error leading to all the resultant mistaken views4 ,this 8,nervous ,ether0 is the lowest principle of the ,primordial ,essence which is ,life4 ,it is ,animal ,vitality diffused in all ,nature1 and acting according to the conditions it finds for its activity4 ,it is not an 8animal product10 but the living animal1 the living flower and plant1 are its products4 ,the animal tissues only absorb it according to their more or less morbid or healthy state--as do physical materials and structures 7in their primogenial state1 nota bene7--and1 from the moment of the birth of the ,entity1 are regulated1 strengthened1 and fed by it4 ,it descends in a larger supply to vegetation in the ,sushumn ,sun,ray which lights and feeds the ,moon1 and it is through her beams that it pours its light upon1 and penetrates man and animal1 more during their sleep and rest1 than when they are in full activity4 ,therefore ,dr4 ,richardson errs again in stating that3 ,the nervous ether is not1 according to my idea of it1 in itself active1 nor an excitant of animal motion in the sense of a force2 but it is essential as supplying the conditions by which the motion is rendered possible4 ,it is just the reverse44444 ,it is the conductor of all vibrations of heat1 of light1 of sound1 of electrical action1 of mechanical friction47#icb7 ,it holds the nervous system throughout in perfect tension1 during states of life true4 ,by exercise it is disposed of rather generated 444 and when demand for it is greater than the supply1 its deficiency is indicated by nervous collapse or exhaustion47#icc7 ,it accumulates in the nervous centres during sleep1 bringing them1 if ,i may so speak1 to their due tone1 and therewith raising the muscles to awakening and renewed life4 ,just so2 this is quite correct and comprehensible4 ,therefore3 ,the body fully renewed by it1 presents capacity for motion1 fulness of form1 life4 ,the body bereft of it presents inertia1 the configuration of shrunken death1 the evidence of having lost something physical that was in it when it lived4 ,modern ,science denies the existence of a 8vital principle40 ,this extract is a clear proof of its grand mistake4 ,but this 8physical something10 that we call lifefluid--the ,liquor ,vit of ,paracelsus--has not deserted the body1 as ,dr4 ,richardson thinks4 ,it has only changed its state from activity to passivity1 and has become latent1 owing to the too morbid state of the tissues1 on which it has hold no longer4 ,once the rigor mortis is absolute1 the ,liquor ,vit will rewaken into action1 and will begin its work on the atoms chemically4 ,brahm,vishnu1 the ,creator and the ,preserver of ,life1 will have transformed himself into ,shiva the ,destroyer4 ,lastly ,dr4 ,richardson writes3 ,the nervous ether may be poisoned2 it may1 ,i mean1 have diffused through it1 by simple gaseous diffusion1 other gases or vapours derived from without2 it may derive from within products of substances swallowed and ingested1 or gases of decomposition produced during disease in the body itself47#icd7 ,and the learned gentleman might have added on the same ,occult principle3 ,that the 8,nervous ,ether0 of one person can be poisoned by the 8,nervous ,ether0 of another person or by his 8auric emanations40 ,but see what ,paracelsus said of this 8,nervous ,ether03 ,the ,archus is of a magnetic nature1 and attracts or repulses other sympathetic or antipathetic forces belonging to the same plane4 ,the less power of resistance for astral influences a person possesses1 the more will he be subject to such influences4 ,the vital force is not enclosed in man1 but radiates within and around him like a luminous sphere aura and it may be made to act at a distance4444 ,it may poison the essence of life blood and cause diseases1 or it may purify it after it has been made impure1 and restore the health47#ice7 ,that the two1 8,archus0 and 8,nervous ,ether10 are identical1 is shown by the ,english ,scientist1 who says that generally the tension of it may be too high or too low2 that it may be so3 ,owing to local changes in the nervous matter it invests4444 ,under sharp excitation it may vibrate as if in a storm and plunge every muscle under cerebral or spinal control into uncontrolled motion--unconscious convulsions4 ,this is called nervous excitation1 but no one1 except the ,occultist1 knows the reason of such nervous perturbation1 or explains the primary causes of it4 ,the principle of ,life may kill when too exuberant1 as much as when there is too little of it4 ,but this 8principle0 on the manifested plane1 that is to say1 our plane1 is but the effect and the result of the intelligent action of the 8,host10 or collective ,principle1 the manifesting ,life and ,light4 ,it is itself subordinate to1 and emanates from1 the ever invisible1 eternal and ,absolute ,one ,life1 in a descending and rescending scale of hierarchic degrees1 a true septenary ladder1 with ,sound1 the ,logos1 at the upper end1 and the ,vidydharas7#icf71 the inferior ,pitris1 at the lower4 ,of course1 the ,occultists are fully aware of the fact that the vitalist 8fallacy10 so derided by ,vogt and ,huxley1 is1 nevertheless1 still countenanced in very high scientific quarters1 and1 therefore1 they are happy to feel that they do not stand alone4 ,thus1 ,professor de ,quatrefages writes3 ,it is very true that we do not know what life is2 but no more do we know what the force is that set the stars in motion4444 ,living beings are heavy1 and therefore subject to gravitation2 they are the seat of numerous and various physicochemical phenomena which are indispensable to their existence1 and which must be referred to the action of etherodynamy electricity1 heat1 etc44 ,but these phenomena are here manifested under the influence of another force4444 ,life is not antagonistic to the inanimate forces1 but it governs and rules their action by its laws47#icg7 ,section ,,viii4 ,the ,solar ,theory4 ,a ,,short ,,analysis ,,of ,,the ,,compound ,,and ,,single ,,elements ,,of ,,science ,,as ,,against ,,the ,,occult ,,teachings4 ,,how ,,far ,,this ,,theory1 ,,as ,,generally ,,accepted1 ,,is ,,scientific4 ,in his reply to ,dr4 ,gull's attack on the theory of ,vitality1 which is inseparably connected with the ,elements of the ,ancients in the ,occult ,philosophy1 ,professor ,beale1 the great ,physiologist1 has a few words as suggestive as they are beautiful3 ,there is a mystery in life--a mystery which has never been fathomed1 and which appears greater1 the more deeply the phenomena of life are studied and contemplated4 ,in living centres--far more central than the centres seen by the highest magnifying powers1 in centres of living matter1 where the eye cannot penetrate1 but towards which the understanding may tend--proceed changes of the nature of which the most advanced physicists and chemists fail to afford us the conception3 nor is there the slightest reason to think that the nature of these changes will ever be ascertained by physical investigation1 inasmuch as they are certainly of an order or nature totally distinct from that to which any other phenomenon known to us can be relegated4 ,this 8mystery10 or the origin of the ,life ,essence1 ,occultism locates in the same ,centre as the nucleus of prima materia of our ,solar ,system1 for they are one4 ,as says the ,commentary3 ,the ,sun is the heart of the ,solar ,world ,system and its brain is hidden behind the visible ,sun4 ,thence1 sensation is radiated into every nerve centre of the great body1 and the waves of the lifeessence flow into each artery and vein4444 ,the planets are its limbs and pulses4 ,it has been stated elsewhere7#ich7 that ,occult philosophy denies that the ,sun is a globe in combustion1 but defines it simply as a world1 a glowing sphere1 the real ,sun being hidden behind1 and the visible ,sun being only its reflection1 its shell4 ,the ,nasmyth willow leaves1 mistaken by ,sir ,john ,herschell for 8solar inhabitants10 are the reservoirs of solar vital energy2 8the vital electricity that feeds the whole system2 the sun in abscondito being thus the storehouse of our little ,cosmos1 self generating its vital fluid1 and ever receiving as much as it gives out10 and the visible ,sun only a window cut into the real solar palace and presence1 which1 however1 shews without distortion the interior work4 ,thus1 during the manvantaric solar period1 or life1 there is a regular circulation of the vital fluid throughout our ,system1 of which the ,sun is the heart--like the circulation of the blood in the human body2 the ,sun contracting as rhythmically as the human heart does at every return of it4 ,only1 instead of performing the round in a second or so1 it takes the solar blood ten of its years to circulate1 and a whole year to pass through its auricle and ventricle before it washes the lungs1 and passes thence back to the great arteries and veins of the ,system4 ,this1 ,science will not deny1 since ,astronomy knows of the fixed cycle of eleven years when the number of solar spots increases17#ici7 the increase being due to the contraction of the ,solar ,heart4 ,the ,universe1 our ,world in this case1 breathes1 just as man and every living creature1 plant1 and even mineral does upon the ,earth2 and as our ,globe itself breathes every twentyfour hours4 ,the dark region is not due to the 8absorption exerted by the vapours issuing from the bosom of the sun1 and interposed between the observer and the photosphere10 as ,father ,secchi would have it17#idj7 nor are the spots formed 8by the matter heated gaseous matter itself which the irruption projects upon the solar disk40 ,the phenomenon is similar to the regular and healthy pulsation of the heart1 as the life fluid passes through its hollow muscles4 ,could the human heart be made luminous1 and the living and throbbing organ made visible1 so as to have it reflected upon a screen1 such as is used by lecturers on ,astronomy to show the moon1 for instance1 then every one would see the sunspot phenomena repeated every second1 and that they were due to contraction and the rushing of the blood4 ,we read in a work on ,geology that it is the dream of ,science that3 ,all the recognized chemical elements will one day be found but modifications of a single material element47#ida7 ,occult ,philosophy has taught this since the existence of human speech and language1 adding1 however1 on the principle of the immutable law of analogy1 8as it is above1 so it is below10 another of its axioms1 that there is neither ,spirit nor ,matter1 in reality1 but only numberless aspects of the ,one everhidden ,is1 or ,sat4 ,the homogeneous primordial ,element is simple and single1 only on the terrestrial plane of consciousness and sensation1 since ,matter1 after all1 is nothing more than the sequence of our own states of consciousness1 and ,spirit an idea of psychic intuition4 ,even on the next higher plane1 that single element which is defined on our ,earth by current ,science1 as the ultimate undecomposable constituent of some kind of ,matter1 would be pronounced in the world of a higher spiritual perception to be something very complex indeed4 ,our purest water would be found to yield1 instead of its two declared simple elements of oxygen and hydrogen1 many other constituents1 undreamed of by our modern terrestrial ,chemistry4 ,as in the realm of ,matter1 so in the realm of ,spirit1 the shadow of that which is cognized on the plane of objectivity exists on that of pure subjectivity4 ,the speck of the perfectly homogeneous ,substance1 the sarcode of the ,hckelian ,moneron1 is now viewed as the archebiosis of terrestrial existence 7,mr4 ,huxley's protoplasm77#idb72 and ,bathybius ,hckelii has to be traced to its pre terrestrial archebiosis4 ,this is first perceived by the ,astronomers at its third stage of evolution1 and in the 8secondary creation10 socalled4 ,but the students of ,esoteric ,philosophy understand well the secret meaning of the ,stanza3 ,brahm 444 has essentially the aspect of ,prakriti1 both evolved and unevolved4444 ,spirit1 ,o ,twiceborn ,initiate1 is the leading aspect of ,brahm4 ,the next is a twofold aspect of ,prakriti and ,purusha 444 both evolved and unevolved2 and ,time is the last67#idc7 ,anu is one of the names of ,brahm1 as distinct from ,brahman1 and it means 8atom02 anymsam anyasm1 8the most atomic of the atomic10 the 8immutable and imperishable 7achyuta7 ,purushottama40 ,surely1 then1 the elements now known to us--be their number whatever it may--as they are understood and defined at present1 are not1 nor can they be1 the primordial ,elements4 ,those were formed from 8the curds of the cold radiant ,mother0 and 8the fireseed of the hot ,father10 who 8are one10 or1 to express it in the plainer language of ,modern ,science1 those ,elements had their genesis in the depths of the primordial ,firemist1 the masses of incandescent vapour of the irresolvable nebul2 for1 as ,professor ,newcomb shows17#idd7 resolvable nebul do not constitute a class of proper nebul4 ,more than half of those1 he thinks1 which were at first mistaken for nebul1 are what he calls 8starry clusters40 ,the elements now known have arrived at their state of permanency in this ,fourth ,round and ,fifth ,race4 ,they have a short period of rest before they are propelled once more on their upward spiritual evolution1 when the 8living fire of ,orcus0 will dissociate the most irresolvable1 and scatter them again into the primordial ,one4 ,meanwhile the ,occultist goes further1 as has been shown in the ,commentaries on the ,seven ,stanzas4 ,hence he can hardly hope for any help or recognition from ,science1 which will reject both his 8anymsam anyasm10 the absolutely spiritual ,atom1 and his ,mnasaputras or ,mind born ,men4 ,in resolving the 8single material element0 into one absolute irresolvable ,element1 ,spirit1 or ,root,matter1 thus placing it at once outside the reach and province of ,physical ,philosophy--he has1 of course but little in common with the orthodox men of ,science4 ,he maintains that ,spirit and ,matter are two ,facets of the unknowable ,unity1 their apparently contrasted aspects depending1 7a7 on the various degrees of differentiation of ,matter1 and 7b7 on the grades of consciousness attained by man himself4 ,this is1 however1 ,metaphysics1 and has little to do with ,physics--however great in its own terrestrial limitation that physical ,philosophy may now be4 ,nevertheless1 once that ,science admits1 if not the actual existence1 at any rate1 the possibility of the existence1 of a ,universe with its numberless forms1 conditions1 and aspects built out of a 8single ,substance107#ide7 it has to go further4 ,unless it also admits the possibility of ,one ,element1 or the ,one ,life of the ,occultists1 it will have to hang up that 8single ,substance10 especially if limited to only the solar nebul1 in mid air1 like the coffin of ,mahomet1 though minus the attractive magnet that sustained that coffin4 ,fortunately for the speculative ,physicists1 if we are unable to state with any degree of precision what the nebular theory does imply1 we have1 thanks to ,professor ,winchell1 and several dissident ,astronomers1 been able to learn what it does not imply4 ,unfortunately1 this is far from clearing even the most simple of the problems that have vexed1 and do still vex1 the men of learning in their search after truth4 ,we have to proceed with our enquiries1 starting with the earliest hypotheses of ,modern ,science1 if we would discover where and why it sins4 ,perchance it may be found that ,stallo is right1 after all1 and that the blunders1 contradictions and fallacies made by the most eminent men of learning are simply due to their abnormal attitude4 ,they are1 and want to remain ,materialistic quand mme1 and yet 8the general principles of the atomomechanical theory--the basis of modern ,physics--are substantially identical with the cardinal doctrines of ontological ,metaphysics40 ,thus1 8the fundamental errors of ontology become apparent in proportion to the advance of physical science407#idf7 ,science is honeycombed with metaphysical conceptions1 but the ,scientists will not admit the charge1 and fight desperately to put atomomechanical masks on purely incorporeal and spiritual laws in ,nature1 on our plane--refusing to admit their substantiality even on other planes1 the bare existence of which they reject priori4 ,it is easy to show1 however1 how ,scientists1 wedded to their materialistic views1 have1 ever since the days of ,newton1 endeavoured to put false masks on fact and truth4 ,but their task is becoming every year more difficult2 and every year also1 ,chemistry1 beyond all the other sciences1 approaches nearer and nearer the realm of the ,occult in ,nature4 ,it is assimilating the very truths taught by the ,occult ,sciences for ages1 but hitherto bitterly derided4 8,matter is eternal10 says the ,esoteric ,doctrine4 ,but the ,matter the ,occultists conceive of in its laya1 or zero state1 is not the matter of ,modern ,science1 not even in its most rarefied gaseous state4 ,mr4 ,crookes' 8radiant matter0 would appear ,matter of the grossest kind in the realm of the beginnings1 as it becomes pure ,spirit before it returns back even to its first point of differentiation4 ,therefore1 when the ,adept or ,alchemist adds that1 though ,matter is eternal1 for it is ,pradhna1 yet ,atoms are born at every new ,manvantara1 or reconstruction of the universe1 it is no such contradiction as a ,materialist1 who believes in nothing beyond the ,atom1 might think4 ,there is a difference between manifested and unmanifested ,matter1 between ,pradhna1 the beginningless and endless cause1 and ,prakriti1 or the manifested effect4 ,says the ,shloka3 ,that which is the unevolved cause is emphatically called by the most eminent sages1 ,pradhna1 original base1 which is subtile ,prakriti1 viz41 that which is eternal and which at once is1 and is not1 a mere process47#idg7 ,that which in modern phraseology is referred to as ,spirit and ,matter1 is ,,one in eternity as the ,perpetual ,cause1 and it is neither ,spirit nor ,matter1 but ,,it--rendered in ,sanskrit by ,,tad1 8that0--all that is1 was1 or will be1 all that the imagination of man is capable of conceiving4 ,even the exoteric ,pantheism of ,hindism renders it as no monotheistic ,philosophy ever did1 for in superb phraseology its ,cosmogony begins with the wellknown words3 ,there was neither day nor night1 neither heaven nor earth1 neither darkness nor light4 ,and there was not aught else apprehensible by the senses or by the mental faculties4 ,there was then1 however1 one ,brahma1 essentially ,prakriti ,nature and ,spirit4 ,for the two aspects of ,vishnu which are other than his supreme essential aspect are ,prakriti and ,spirit1 ,o ,brhman4 ,when these two other aspects of his no longer subsist1 but are dissolved1 then that aspect whence form and the rest1 i4e41 creation1 proceed anew1 is denominated time1 ,o twiceborn4 ,it is that which is dissolved1 or the illusionary dual aspect of ,that1 the essence of which is eternally ,one1 that we call ,eternal ,matter1 or ,substance1 formless1 sexless1 inconceivable1 even to our sixth sense or mind17#idh7 in which1 therefore1 we refuse to see that which ,monotheists call a personal1 anthropomorphic ,god4 ,how are these two propositions--that 8,matter is eternal10 and that 8the ,atom is periodical1 and not eternal0--viewed by exact ,modern ,science8 ,the materialistic ,physicist will criticize and laugh them to scorn4 ,the liberal and progressive man of ,science1 however1 the true and earnest scientific searcher after truth1 such as the eminent ,chemist1 ,mr4 ,crookes1 will corroborate the probability of the two statements4 ,for hardly had the echo of his lecture on the 8,genesis of the ,elements0 died away--the lecture which1 delivered by him before the ,chemical ,section of the ,british ,association1 at the ,birmingham meeting in #ahhg1 so startled every evolutionist who heard or read it--than there came another in ,march1 #ahhh4 ,once more the ,president of the ,chemical ,society brought before the world of ,science and the public the fruits of some new discoveries in the realm of ,atoms1 and these discoveries justified the ,occult ,teachings in every way4 ,they are more startling even than the statements made by him in the first lecture1 and well deserve the attention of every ,occultist1 ,theosophist1 and ,metaphysician4 ,this is what he says in his 8,elements and ,meta,elements10 thus justifying ,stallo's charges and prevision1 with the fearlessness of a scientific mind which loves ,science for truth's sake1 regardless of any consequences to his own glory and reputation4 ,we quote his own words3 ,permit me1 gentlemen1 now to draw your attention for a short time to a subject which concerns the fundamental principles of chemistry1 a subject which may lead us to admit the possible existence of bodies which1 though neither compounds nor mixtures1 are not elements in the strictest sense of the word--bodies which ,i venture to call 8metaelements40 ,to explain my meaning it is necessary for me to revert to our conception of an element4 ,what is the criterion of an element8 ,where are we to draw the line between distinct existence and identity8 ,no one doubts that oxygen1 sodium1 chlorine1 sulphur are separate elements2 and when we come to such groups as chlorine1 bromine1 iodine1 etc41 we still feel no doubt1 although were degrees of 8elementicity0 admissible--and to that we may ultimately have to come--it might be allowed that chlorine approximates much more closely to bromine than to oxygen1 sodium1 or sulphur4 ,again1 nickel and cobalt are near to each other1 very near1 though no one questions their claim to rank as distinct elements4 ,still ,i cannot help asking what would have been the prevalent opinion among chemists had the respective solutions of these bodies and their compounds presented identical colours1 instead of colours which1 approximately speaking1 are mutually complementary4 ,would their distinct nature have even now been recognized8 ,when we pass further and come to the socalled rare earths the ground is less secure under our feet4 ,perhaps we may admit scandium1 ytterbium1 and others of the like sort to elemental rank2 but what are we to say in the case of praseo and neodymium1 between which there may be said to exist no wellmarked chemical difference1 their chief claim to separate individuality being slight differences in basicity and crystallizing powers1 though their physical distinctions1 as shown by spectrum observations1 are very strongly marked8 ,even here we may imagine the disposition of the majority of chemists would incline toward the side of leniency1 so that they would admit these two bodies within the charmed circle4 ,whether in so doing they would be able to appeal to any broad principle is an open question4 ,if we admit these candidates how in justice are we to exclude the series of elemental bodies or metaelements made known to us by ,krss and ,nilson8 ,here the spectral differences are well marked1 while my own researches on didymium show also a slight difference in basicity between some at least of these doubtful bodies4 ,in the same category must be included the numerous separate 8elements0--commonly socalled--have been and are being split up4 ,where then are we to draw the line8 ,the different groupings shade off so imperceptibly the one into the other that it is impossible to erect a definite boundary between any two adjacent bodies and to say that the body on this side of the line is an element1 while the one on the other side is nonelementary1 or merely something which simulates or approximates to an element4 ,wherever an apparently reasonable line might be drawn it would no doubt be easy at once to assign most bodies to their proper side1 as in all cases of classification the real difficulty comes in when the borderline is approached4 ,slight chemical differences1 of course1 are admitted1 and1 up to a certain point1 so are well marked physical differences4 ,what are we to say1 however1 when the only chemical difference is an almost imperceptible tendency for the one body--of a couple or of a group--to precipitate before the other8 ,again1 there are cases where the chemical differences reach the vanishing point1 although wellmarked physical differences still remain4 ,here we stumble on a new difficulty3 in such obscurities what is chemical and what is physical8 ,are we not entitled to call a slight tendency of a nascent amorphous precipitate to fall down in advance of another a 8physical difference08 ,and may we not call coloured reactions depending on the amount of some particular acid present and varying1 according to the concentration of the solution and to the solvent employed1 8chemical differences08 ,i do not see how we can deny elementary character to a body which differs from another by wellmarked colour1 or spectrumreactions1 while we accord it to another body whose only claim is a very minute difference in basic powers4 ,having once opened the door wide enough to admit some spectrum differences1 we have to inquire how minute a difference qualifies the candidate to pass8 ,i will give instances from my own experience of some of these doubtful candidates4 ,here the great ,chemist gives several cases of the very extraordinary behaviour of molecules and earths1 apparently the same1 but which yet1 when examined very closely1 were found to exhibit differences which1 however minute1 still show that none of them are simple bodies1 and that the #fj or #gj elements accepted in chemistry can no longer cover the ground4 ,their name1 apparently1 is legion1 but as the socalled 8periodic theory0 stands in the way of an unlimited multiplication of elements1 ,mr4 ,crookes is obliged to find some means of reconciling the new discovery with the old theory4 8,that theory10 he says3 ,has received such abundant verification that we cannot lightly accept any interpretation of phenomena which fails to be in accordance with it4 ,but if we suppose the elements renforced by a vast number of bodies slightly differing from each other in their properties1 and forming1 if ,i may use the expression1 aggregations of nebul where we formerly saw1 or believed we saw1 separate stars1 the periodic arrangement can no longer be definitely grasped4 ,no longer1 that is1 if we retain our usual conception of an element4 ,let us1 then1 modify this conception4 ,for 8element0 read 8elementary group0--such elementary groups taking the place of the old elements in the periodic scheme--and the difficulty falls away4 ,in defining an element1 let us take not an external boundary1 but an internal type4 ,let us say1 e4g41 the smallest ponderable quantity of yttrium is an assemblage of ultimate atoms almost infinitely more like each other than they are to the atoms of any other approximating element4 ,it does not necessarily follow that the atoms shall all be absolutely alike among themselves4 ,the atomic weight which we ascribed to yttrium1 therefore1 merely represents a mean value around which the actual weights of the individual atoms of the 8element0 range within certain limits4 ,but if my conjecture is tenable1 could we separate atom from atom1 we should find them varying within narrow limits on each side of the mean4 ,the very process of fractionation implies the existence of such differences in certain bodies4 ,thus fact and truth have once more forced the hand of 8exact0 ,science1 and compelled it to enlarge its views and change its terms1 which1 masking the multitude1 reduced them to one body--like the ,septenary ,elohim and their hosts transformed by the materialistic religionists into one ,jehovah4 ,replace the chemical terms 8molecule10 8atom10 8particle10 etc41 by the words 8,hosts10 8,monads10 8,devas10 etc41 and one might think the genesis of ,gods1 the primeval evolution of manvantaric intelligent ,forces1 was being described4 ,but the learned lecturer adds to his descriptive remarks something still more suggestive2 whether consciously or unconsciously1 who knoweth8 ,for he says3 ,until lately such bodies passed muster as elements4 ,they had definite properties1 chemical and physical2 they had recognized atomic weights4 ,if we take a pure dilute solution of such a body1 yttrium for instance1 and if we add to it an excess of strong ammonia1 we obtain a precipitate which appears perfectly homogeneous4 ,but if instead we add very dilute ammonia in quantity sufficient only to precipitate onehalf of the base present1 we obtain no immediate precipitate4 ,if we stir up the whole thoroughly so as to insure a uniform mixture of the solution and the ammonia1 and set the vessel aside for an hour1 carefully excluding dust1 we may still find the liquid clear and bright1 without any vestige of turbidity4 ,after three or four hours1 however1 an opalescence will declare itself1 and the next morning a precipitate will have appeared4 ,now let us ask ourselves1 ,what can be the meaning of this phenomenon8 ,the quantity of precipitant added was insufficient to throw down more than half the yttria present1 therefore a process akin to selection has been going on for several hours4 ,the precipitation has evidently not been effected at random1 those molecules of the base being decomposed which happened to come in contact with a corresponding molecule of ammonia1 for we have taken care that the liquids should be uniformly mixed1 so that one molecule of the original salt would not be more exposed to decomposition than any other4 ,if1 further1 we consider the time which elapses before the appearance of a precipitate1 we cannot avoid coming to the conclusion that the action which has been going on for the first few hours is of a selective character4 ,the problem is not why a precipitate is produced1 but what determines or directs some atoms to fall down and others to remain in solution4 ,out of the multitude of atoms present1 what power is it that directs each atom to choose the proper path8 ,we may picture to ourselves some directive force passing the atoms one by one in review1 selecting one for precipitation and another for solution till all have been adjusted4 ,the italics in the above passage are ours4 ,well may a man of ,science ask himself3 ,what power is it that directs each ,atom8 and what is the meaning of its character being selective8 ,theists would solve the question by answering 8,god02 and would thereby solve nothing philosophically4 ,occultism answers on its own ,pantheistic grounds1 and teaches the student about ,gods1 ,monads1 and ,atoms4 ,the learned lecturer sees in it that which is his chief concern3 the fingerposts and the traces of a path which may lead to the discovery1 and the full and complete demonstration1 of an homogeneous element in ,nature4 ,he remarks3 ,in order that such a selection can be effected there evidently must be some slight differences between which it is possible to select1 and this difference almost certainly must be one of basicity1 so slight as to be imperceptible by any test at present known1 but susceptible of being nursed and encouraged to a point when the difference can be appreciated by ordinary tests4 ,occultism1 which knows of the existence and presence in ,nature of the ,one ,eternal ,element1 at the first differentiation of which the roots of the ,tree of ,life are periodically struck1 needs no scientific proofs4 ,it says3 ,ancient ,wisdom has solved the problem ages ago4 ,aye2 earnest1 as well as mocking reader1 ,science is slowly but surely approaching our domains of the ,occult4 ,it is forced by its own discoveries to adopt nolens volens our phraseology and symbols4 ,chemical ,science is now compelled1 by the very force of things1 to accept even our illustration of the evolution of the ,gods and ,atoms1 so suggestively and undeniably figured in the ,caduceus of ,mercury1 the ,god of ,wisdom1 and in the allegorical language of the ,archaic ,sages4 ,says a ,commentary in the ,esoteric ,doctrine3 ,the trunk of the ,,asvattha 7the tree of ,life and ,being1 the ,,rod of the ,caduceus7 grows from and descends at every ,beginning 7every new ,manvantara7 from the two dark wings of the ,swan 7,,hansa7 of ,life4 ,the two ,serpents1 the everliving and its illusion 7,spirit and matter7 whose two heads grow from the one head between the wings1 descend along the trunks interlaced in close embrace4 ,the two tails join on earth 7the manifested ,universe7 into one1 and this is the great illusion1 ,o ,lanoo6 ,every one knows what the ,caduceus is1 modified considerably by the ,greeks4 ,the original symbol--with the triple head of the serpent--became altered into a rod with a knob1 and the two lower heads were separated1 thus disfiguring somewhat the original meaning4 ,yet it is as good an illustration as can be for our purpose1 this laya rod1 entwined by two serpents4 ,verily the wonderful powers of the magic ,caduceus were sung by all the ancient poets1 with a very good reason for those who understood the secret meaning4 ,now what says the learned ,president of the ,chemical ,society of ,great ,britain1 in that same lecture1 which has any reference to1 or bearing upon1 our abovementioned doctrine8 ,very little2 only this--and nothing more3 ,in the ,birmingham address already referred to ,i asked my audience to picture the action of two forces on the original protyle--one being time1 accompanied by a lowering of temperature2 the other1 swinging to and fro like a mighty pendulum1 having periodic cycles of ebb and swell1 rest and activity1 being intimately connected with the imponderable matter1 essence1 or source of energy we call electricity4 ,now1 a simile like this effects its object if it fixes in the mind the particular fact it is intended to emphasize1 but it must not be expected necessarily to run parallel with all the facts4 ,besides the lowering of temperature with the periodic ebb and flow of electricity1 positive or negative1 requisite to confer on the newlyborn elements their particular atomicity1 it is evident that a third factor must be taken into account4 ,nature does not act on a flat plane2 she demands space for her cosmogenic operations1 and if we introduce space as the third factor1 all appears clear4 ,instead of a pendulum1 which1 though to a certain extent a good illustration1 is impossible as a fact1 let us seek some more satisfactory way of representing what ,i conceive may have taken place4 ,let us suppose the zigzag diagram not drawn upon a plane1 but projected in space of three dimensions4 ,what figure can we best select to meet all the conditions involved8 ,many of the facts can be well explained by supposing the projection in space of ,professor ,emerson ,reynolds' zigzag curve to be a spiral4 ,this figure is1 however1 inadmissible1 inasmuch as the curve has to pass through a point neutral as to electricity and chemical energy twice in each cycle4 ,we must1 therefore1 adopt some other figure4 ,a figure of eight 7#h71 or lemniscate1 will foreshorten into a zigzag just as well as a spiral1 and it fulfils every condition of the problem4 ,a lemniscate for the evolution downward1 from ,spirit into ,matter2 another form of a spiral1 perhaps1 in its reinvolutionary path onward1 from ,matter into ,spirit2 and the necessary gradual and final reabsorption into the laya state1 that which ,science calls1 in her own way1 8the point neutral as to electricity10 or the zero point4 ,such are the ,occult facts and statement4 ,they may be left with the greatest security and confidence to ,science1 to be justified some day4 ,let us hear some more1 however1 about this primordial genetic type of the symbolical ,caduceus4 ,such a figure will result from three very simple simultaneous motions4 ,first1 a simple oscillation backwards and forwards 7suppose east and west72 secondly1 a simple oscillation at right angles to the former 7suppose north and south7 of half the periodic time--i4e41 twice as fast2 and thirdly1 a motion at right angles to these two 7suppose downwards71 which1 in its simplest form1 would be with unvarying velocity4 ,if we project this figure in space we find on examination that the points of the curves1 where chlorine1 bromine1 and iodine are formed1 come close under each other2 so also will sulphur1 selenium1 and tellurium2 again1 phosphorus1 arsenic1 and antimony2 and in like manner other series of analogous bodies4 ,it may be asked whether this scheme explains how and why the elements appear in this order8 ,let us imagine a cyclical translation in space1 each evolution witnessing the genesis of the group of elements which ,i previously represented as produced during one complete vibration of the pendulum4 ,let us suppose that one cycle has thus been completed1 the centre of the unknown creative force in its mighty journey through space having scattered along its track the primitive atoms--the seeds1 if ,i may use the expression--which presently are to coalesce and develop into the groupings now known as lithium1 beryllium1 boron1 carbon1 nitrogen1 oxygen1 fluorine1 sodium1 magnesium1 aluminium1 silicon1 phosphorus1 sulphur1 and chlorine4 ,what is most probably the form of track now pursued8 ,were it strictly confined to the same plane of temperature and time1 the next elementary groupings to appear would again have been those of lithium1 and the original cycle would have been eternally repeated1 producing again and again the same #ad elements4 ,the conditions1 however1 are not quite the same4 ,space and electricity are as at first1 but temperature has altered1 and thus1 instead of the atoms of lithium being supplemented with atoms in all respects analogous with themselves1 the atomic groupings which come into being when the second cycle commences form1 not lithium1 but its lineal descendant1 potassium4 ,suppose1 therefore1 the vis generatrix travelling to and fro in cycles along a lemniscate path1 as above suggested1 while simultaneously temperature is declining and time is flowing on--variations which ,i have endeavoured to represent by the downward sink--each coil of the lemniscate track crosses the same vertical line at lower and lower points4 ,projected in space1 the curve shows a central line neutral as far as electricity is concerned1 and neutral in chemical properties--positive electricity on the north1 negative on the south4 ,dominant atomicities are governed by the distance east and west from the neutral centre line1 monatomic elements being one remove from it1 diatomic two removes1 and so on4 ,in every successive coil the same law holds good4 ,and1 as if to prove the postulate of ,occult ,science and ,hind philosophy1 that1 at the hour of the ,pralaya1 the two aspects of the ,unknowable ,deity1 8the ,swan in darkness10 ,prakriti and ,purusha1 ,nature or ,matter in all its forms and ,spirit1 no longer subsist but are absolutely dissolved1 we learn the conclusive scientific opinion of the great ,english ,chemist1 who caps his proofs by saying3 ,we have now traced the formation of the chemical elements from knots and voids in a primitive1 formless fluid4 ,we have shown the possibility1 nay1 the probability that the atoms are not eternal in existence1 but share with all other created beings the attributes of decay and death4 ,occultism says amen to this1 as the scientific 8possibility0 and 8probability0 are for it facts1 demonstrated beyond the necessity for further proof1 or for any extraneous physical evidence4 ,nevertheless1 it repeats with as much assurance as ever3 8,,matter ,,is ,,eternal1 becoming atomic 7its aspect7 only periodically40 ,this is as sure as that the other proposition1 which is almost unanimously accepted by ,astronomers and ,physicists--namely1 that the wear and tear of the body of the ,universe is steadily going on1 and that it will finally lead to the extinction of the ,solar ,fires and the destruction of the ,universe--is quite erroneous on the lines traced by men of ,science4 ,there will be1 as there ever were in time and eternity1 periodical dissolutions of the manifested ,universe1 such as a partial ,pralaya after every ,day of ,brahm2 and a ,universal ,pralaya--the ,mah,pralaya--only after the lapse of every ,age of ,brahm4 ,but the scientific causes for such dissolution1 as brought forward by exact ,science1 have nothing to do with the true causes4 ,however that may be1 ,occultism is once more justified by ,science1 for ,mr4 ,crookes said3 ,we have shown1 from arguments drawn from the chemical laboratory1 that in matter which has responded to every test of an element1 there are minute shades of difference which may admit of selection4 ,we have seen that the timehonoured distinction between elements and compounds no longer keeps pace with the developments of chemical science1 but must be modified to include a vast array of intermediate bodies--8metaelements40 ,we have shown how the objections of ,clerk,maxwell1 weighty as they are1 may be met2 and finally1 we have adduced reasons for believing that primitive matter was formed by the act of a generative force1 throwing off at intervals of time atoms endowed with varying quantities of primitive forms of energy4 ,if we may hazard any conjectures as to the source of energy embodied in a chemical atom1 we may1 ,i think1 premise that the heat radiations propagated outwards through the ether from the ponderable matter of the universe1 by some process of nature not yet known to us1 are transformed at the confines of the universe into the primary--the essential--motions of chemical atoms1 which1 the instant they are formed1 gravitate inwards1 and thus restore to the universe the energy which otherwise would be lost to it through radiant heat4 ,if this conjecture be well founded1 ,sir ,william ,thomson's startling prediction of the final decrepitude of the universe through the dissipation of its energy falls to the ground4 ,in this fashion1 gentlemen1 it seems to me that the question of the elements may be provisionally treated4 ,our slender knowledge of these first mysteries is extending steadily1 surely1 though slowly4 ,by a strange and curious coincidence even our ,septenary doctrine seems to force the hand of ,science4 ,if we understand rightly1 ,chemistry speaks of fourteen groupings of primitive atoms--lithium1 beryllium1 boron1 carbon1 nitrogen1 oxygen1 fluorine1 sodium1 magnesium1 aluminium1 silicon1 phosphorus1 sulphur and chlorine2 and ,mr4 ,crookes1 speaking of the 8dominant atomicities10 enumerates seven groups of these1 for he says3 ,as the mighty focus of creative energy goes round1 we see it in successive cycles sowing in one tract of space seeds of lithium1 potassium1 rubidium1 and csium2 in another tract1 chlorine1 bromine1 and iodine2 in a third1 sodium1 copper1 silver1 and gold2 in a fourth1 sulphur1 selenium1 and tellurium2 in a fifth1 beryllium1 calcium1 strontium1 and barium2 in a sixth1 magnesium1 zinc1 cadmium1 and mercury2 in a seventh1 phosphorus1 arsenic1 antimony1 and bismuth which makes seven groupings on the one hand4 ,and after showing 444 in other tracts the other elements--namely1 aluminium1 gallium1 indium1 and thallium2 silicon1 germanium1 and tin2 carbon1 titanium1 and zirconium 444 he adds while a natural position near the neutral axis is found for the three groups of elements relegated by ,professor ,mendeleeff to a sort of ,hospital for ,incurables--his eighth family4 ,it might be interesting to compare these seven1 and the eighth family of 8incurables10 with the allegories concerning the seven primitive sons of 8,mother1 ,infinite ,space10 or ,aditi1 and the eighth son rejected by her4 ,many a strange coincidence may thus be found between 8those intermediate links 444 named metaelements0 or elementoids1 and those whom ,occult ,science names their ,noumenoi1 the intelligent ,minds and ,rulers of those groupings of ,monads and ,atoms4 ,but this would lead us too far4 ,let us be content with finding the confession of the fact that3 ,this deviation from absolute homogeneity should mark the constitution of these molecules or aggregations of matter which we designate elements and will perhaps be clearer if we return in imagination to the earliest dawn of our material universe1 and1 face to face with the ,great ,secret1 try to consider the processes of elemental evolution4 ,thus finally ,science1 in the person of its highest representatives1 in order to make itself clearer to the profane1 adopts the phraseology of such old ,adepts as ,roger ,bacon1 and returns to the 8protyle40 ,all this is hopeful and suggestive of the 8signs of the times40 ,indeed these 8signs0 are many and multiply daily2 but none are more important than those just quoted4 ,for now the chasm between the ,occult 8superstitious and unscientific0 teachings and those of 8exact0 ,science is completely bridged1 and one1 at least1 of the few eminent ,chemists of the day is in the realm of the infinite possibilities of ,occultism4 ,every new step he will take will bring him nearer and nearer to that mysterious ,centre1 from which radiate the innumerable paths that lead down ,spirit into ,matter1 and which transform the ,gods and the living ,monads into man and sentient ,nature4 ,but we have something more to say on this subject in the following ,section4 ,section ,,ix4 ,the ,coming ,force4 ,its ,possibilities ,and ,impossibilities4 ,shall we say that ,force is 8moving ,matter10 or 8,matter in motion10 and a manifestation of ,energy2 or that ,matter and ,force are the phenomenal differentiated aspects of the one primary1 undifferentiated ,cosmic ,substance8 ,this query is made with regard to that ,stanza which treats of ,,fohat and his 8,seven brothers or ,sons10 in other words1 of the cause and the effects of ,cosmic ,electricity1 the ,brothers or ,sons of ,occult parlance being the seven primary forces of ,electricity1 whose purely phenomenal1 and hence grossest1 effects are alone cognizable by ,physicists on the cosmic and especially on the terrestrial plane4 ,these include1 among other things1 ,sound1 ,light1 ,colour1 etc4 ,now what does ,physical ,science tell us of these 8,forces08 ,,sound1 it says1 is a sensation produced by the impact of atmospheric molecules on the tympanum1 which1 by setting up delicate tremors in the auditory apparatus1 thus communicate their vibrations to the brain4 ,,light is the sensation caused by the impact of inconceivably minute vibrations of ether on the retina of the eye4 ,so1 too1 say we4 ,but these are simply the effects produced in our atmosphere and its immediate surroundings1 all1 in fact1 which falls within the range of our terrestrial consciousness4 ,jupiter ,pluvius sent his symbol in drops of rain1 of water composed1 as is believed1 of two 8elements10 which ,chemistry dissociates and recombines4 ,the compound molecules are in its power1 but their atoms still elude its grasp4 ,occultism sees in all these ,forces and manifestations a ladder1 the lower rungs of which belong to exoteric ,physics1 and the higher are traced to a living1 intelligent1 invisible ,power1 which is1 as a rule1 the unconcerned1 but1 exceptionally1 the conscious1 ,cause of the senseborn phenomena designated as this or that natural law4 ,we say and maintain that ,,sound1 for one thing1 is a tremendous ,occult power2 that it is a stupendous force1 of which the electricity generated by a million of ,niagaras could never counteract the smallest potentiality when directed with ,occult ,knowledge4 ,sound may be produced of such a nature that the pyramid of ,cheops would be raised in the air1 or that a dying man1 nay1 one at his last breath1 would be revived and filled with new energy and vigour4 ,for ,sound generates1 or rather attracts together1 the elements that produce an ozone the fabrication of which is beyond ,chemistry1 but is within the limits of ,alchemy4 ,it may even resurrect a man or an animal whose astral 8vital body0 has not been irreparably separated from the physical body by the severance of the magnetic or odic chord4 ,as one saved thrice from death by that power1 the writer ought to be credited with personally knowing something about it4 ,and if all this appears too unscientific to be even noticed1 let ,science explain to what mechanical and physical laws1 known to it1 are due the recently produced phenomena of the socalled ,keely motor4 ,what is it that acts as the formidable generator of invisible but tremendous force1 of that power which is not only capable of driving an engine of #be horse power1 but has even been employed to bodily lift the machinery8 ,yet this is done simply by drawing a fiddlebow across a tuning fork1 as has been repeatedly proven4 ,for the ,etheric ,force1 discovered by ,john ,worrell ,keely1 of ,philadelphia1 wellknown in ,america and ,europe1 is no hallucination4 ,notwithstanding his failure to utilize it--a failure prognosticated and maintained by some ,occultists from the first--the phenomena exhibited by the discoverer during the last few years have been wonderful1 almost miraculous1 not in the sense of the supernatural7#idi7 but of the superhuman4 ,had ,keely been permitted to succeed1 he might have reduced a whole army to atoms in the space of a few seconds1 as easily as he reduced a dead ox to that condition4 ,the reader is now asked to give serious attention to that newlydiscovered potency1 which the discoverer has named ,inter,etheric ,force1 and ,forces4 ,in the humble opinion of the ,occultists1 as of his immediate friends1 ,mr4 ,keely was1 and still is1 at the threshold of some of the greatest secrets of the ,universe2 of that chiefly on which is built the whole mystery of physical ,forces1 and the ,esoteric significance of the 8,mundane ,egg0 symbolism4 ,occult ,philosophy1 viewing the manifested and the unmanifested ,kosmos as a ,,unity1 symbolizes the ideal conception of the former by that 8,golden ,egg0 with two poles in it4 ,it is the positive pole that acts in the manifested ,world of ,matter1 while the negative loses itself in the unknowable ,absoluteness of ,,sat--,beness47#iej7 ,whether this agrees with the philosophy of ,mr4 ,keely1 we cannot tell1 nor does it really much matter4 ,nevertheless1 his ideas about the etheromaterial construction of the ,universe look strangely like our own1 being in this respect nearly identical4 ,this is what we find him saying in an able pamphlet compiled by ,mrs4 ,bloomfield,moore1 an ,american lady of wealth and position1 whose incessant efforts in the pursuit of truth can never be too highly appreciated3 ,mr4 ,keely1 in explanation of the working of his engine1 says3 8,in the conception of any machine heretofore constructed1 the medium for inducing a neutral centre has never been found4 ,if it had1 the difficulties of perpetualmotion seekers would have ended1 and this problem would have become an established and operating fact4 ,it would only require an introductory impulse of a few pounds1 on such a device1 to cause it to run for centuries4 ,in the conception of my vibratory engine1 ,i did not seek to attain perpetual motion2 but a circuit is formed that actually has a neutral centre1 which is in a condition to be vivified by my vibratory ether1 and1 while under operation by said substance1 is really a machine that is virtually independent of the mass 7or globe717#iea7 and it is the wonderful velocity of the vibratory circuit which makes it so4 ,still1 with all its perfection1 it requires to be fed with the vibratory ether to make it an independent motor4444 ,all structures require a foundation in strength according to the weight of the mass they have to carry1 but the foundations of the universe rest on a vacuous point far more minute than a molecule2 in fact1 to express this truth properly1 on an interetheric point1 which requires an infinite mind to understand it4 ,to look down into the depths of an etheric centre is precisely the same as it would be to search into the broad space of heaven's ether to find the end1 with this difference3 that one is the positive field1 while the other is the negative field40 ,this is1 as may easily be seen1 precisely the ,eastern ,doctrine4 ,mr4 ,keely's interetheric point is the layapoint of the ,occultists2 this1 however1 does not require 8an infinite mind to understand it10 but only a specific intuition and ability to trace its hidingplace in this ,world of ,matter4 ,of course1 the laya centre cannot be produced1 but an inter etheric vacuum can be--as is proved by the production of bellsounds in space4 ,mr4 ,keely speaks as an unconscious ,occultist1 nevertheless1 when he remarks1 in his theory of planetary suspension3 ,as regards planetary volume1 we would ask in a scientific point of view1 ,how can the immense difference of volume in the planets exist without disorganizing the harmonious action that has always characterized them8 ,i can only answer this question properly by entering into a progressive analysis1 starting on the rotating etheric centres that were fixed by the ,creator7#ieb7 with their attractive or accumulative power4 ,if you ask what power it is that gives to each etheric atom its inconceivable velocity of rotation 7or introductory impulse71 ,i must answer that no finite mind will ever be able to conceive what it is4 ,the philosophy of accumulation is the only proof that such a power has been given4 ,the area1 if we can so speak1 of such an atom presents to the attractive or magnetic1 the elective or propulsive1 all the receptive force and all the antagonistic force that characterize a planet of the largest magnitude2 consequently1 as the accumulation goes on1 the perfect equation remains the same4 ,when this minute centre has once been fixed1 the power to rend it from its position would necessarily have to be so great as to displace the most immense planet that exists4 ,when this atomic neutral centre is displaced1 the planet must go with it4 ,the neutral centre carries the full load of any accumulation from the start1 and remains the same1 for ever balanced in the eternal space4 ,mr4 ,keely illustrates his idea of 8a neutral centre0 in this way3 ,we will imagine that1 after an accumulation of a planet of any diameter1 say1 #bj1jjj miles1 more or less1 for the size has nothing to do with the problem1 there should be a displacement of all the material1 with the exception of a crust #e1jjj miles thick1 leaving an intervening void between this crust and a centre of the size of an ordinary billiard ball1 it would then require a force as great to move this small central mass as it would to move the shell of #e1jjj miles thickness4 ,moreover1 this small central mass would carry the load of this crust for ever1 keeping it equidistant2 and there could be no opposing power1 however great1 that could bring them together4 ,the imagination staggers in contemplating the immense load which bears upon this point of centre1 where weight ceases4444 ,this is what we understand by a neutral centre4 ,and this is what ,occultists understand by a laya centre4 ,the above is pronounced to be 8unscientific0 by many4 ,but so is everything that is not sanctioned and kept on the strictly orthodox lines of ,physical ,science4 ,unless the explanation given by the inventor himself is accepted--and his explanations1 being quite orthodox from the ,spiritual and the ,occult standpoints1 if not from that of materialistic speculative ,science1 called exact1 are therefore ours in this particular--what can ,science answer to facts already seen1 which it is no longer possible for anyone to deny8 ,occult ,philosophy divulges few of its most important vital mysteries4 ,it drops them like precious pearls1 one by one1 far and wide apart1 and even this only when forced to do so by the evolutionary tidal wave that carries on ,humanity slowly1 silently1 but steadily1 toward the dawn of the ,sixth ,race mankind4 ,for once out of the safe custody of their legitimate heirs and keepers1 those mysteries cease to be ,occult3 they fall into the public domain1 and have to run the risk of becoming curses more often than blessings in the hands of the selfish--of the ,cains of the human race4 ,nevertheless1 whenever such individuals as the discoverer of ,etheric ,force are born1 men with peculiar psychic and mental capacities17#iec7 they are generally and more frequently helped1 than allowed to go unassisted1 groping on their way2 if left to their own resources1 they very soon fall victims to martyrdom or become the prey of unscrupulous speculators4 ,but they are helped only on the condition that they should not become1 whether consciously or unconsciously1 an additional peril to their age3 a danger to the poor1 now offered in daily holocaust by the less wealthy to the very wealthy47#ied7 ,this necessitates a short digression and an explanation4 ,some twelve years back1 during the ,philadelphia ,centennial ,exhibition1 the writer1 in answering the earnest queries of a ,theosophist1 one of the earliest admirers of ,mr4 ,keely1 repeated to him what she had heard in quarters1 information from which she could never doubt4 ,it had been stated that the inventor of the 8,self,motor0 was what is called1 in the jargon of the ,kabalists1 a 8naturalborn magician40 ,that he was and would remain unconscious of the full range of his powers1 and would work out merely those which he had found out and ascertained in his own nature--firstly1 because1 attributing them to a wrong source1 he could never give them full sway2 and secondly1 because it was beyond his power to pass to others that which was a capacity inherent in his own special nature4 ,hence1 the whole secret could not be made over permanently to anyone1 for practical purposes or use47#iee7 ,individuals born with such a capacity are not very rare4 ,that they are not heard of more frequently is due to the fact that they live and die1 in almost every case1 in utter ignorance that they are possessed of abnormal powers4 ,mr4 ,keely possesses powers which are called abnormal1 just because they happen to be as little known1 in our day1 as was the circulation of the blood before ,harvey's time4 ,blood existed1 and it behaved as it does at present in the first man born from woman2 and so exists and has existed in man that principle which can control and guide etheric vibratory ,force4 ,at any rate1 it exists in all those mortals whose ,inner ,selves are primordially connected1 by reason of their direct descent1 with that group of ,dhyn,chohans who are called 8the firstborn of ther40 ,mankind1 psychically considered1 is divided into various groups1 each group being connected with one of the ,dhynic ,groups that first formed psychic man 7see paragraphs #a1 #b1 #c1 #d1 #e in the ,commentary to ,stanza ,,vii474 ,mr4 ,keely--being greatly favoured in this respect1 and besides his psychic temperament1 being1 moreover1 intellectually a genius in mechanics--may achieve most wonderful results4 ,he has achieved some already--more than any mortal man1 not initiated into the final ,mysteries1 has achieved in this age up to the present day4 ,what he has done is--as his friends justly say of him--certainly quite sufficient 8to demolish with the hammer of ,science the idols of ,science0--the idols of matter with the feet of clay4 ,nor would the writer for a moment think of contradicting ,mrs4 ,bloomfield,moore1 when1 in her paper on 8,psychic ,force and ,etheric ,force10 she states that ,mr4 ,keely1 as a ,philosopher3 ,is great enough in soul1 wise enough in mind1 and sublime enough in courage to overcome all difficulties1 and to stand at last before the world as the greatest discoverer and inventor in the world4 ,and again she writes3 ,should ,keely do no more than lead scientists from the dreary realms where they are groping into the open field of elemental force1 where gravity and cohesion are disturbed in their haunts and diverted to use2 where1 from unity of origin1 emanates infinite energy in diversified forms1 he will achieve immortal fame4 ,should he demonstrate1 to the destruction of materialism1 that the universe is animated by a mysterious principle to which matter1 however perfectly organized1 is absolutely subservient1 he will be a greater spiritual benefactor to our race than the modern world has yet found in any man4 ,should he be able to substitute1 in the treatment of disease1 the finer forces of nature for the grossly material agencies which have sent more human beings to their graves than war1 pestilence and famine combined1 he will merit and receive the gratitude of mankind4 ,all this and more will he do1 if he and those who have watched his progress1 day by day for years1 are not too sanguine in their expectations4 ,the same lady1 in her pamphlet1 ,keely's ,secrets17#ief7 brings forward the following passage from an article1 written in the ,theosophist a few years ago1 by the writer of the present volume3 ,the author of ,no4 #e of the pamphlets issued by the ,theosophical ,publication ,society1 ,what is ,matter and ,what is ,force1 says therein3 8,the men of science have just found out #8a fourth state of matter1' whereas the ,occultists have penetrated years ago beyond the sixth1 and therefore do not infer1 but know of1 the existence of the seventh1 the last40 ,this knowledge comprises one of the secrets of ,keely's socalled 8compound secret40 ,it is already known to many that his secret includes 8the augmentation of energy10 the insulation of the ether1 and the adaptation of dynaspheric force to machinery4 ,it is just because ,keely's discovery would lead to a knowledge of one of the most ,occult secrets1 a secret which can never be allowed to fall into the hands of the masses1 that his failure to push his discoveries to their logical end seems certain to ,occultists4 ,but of this more presently4 ,even in its limitations this discovery may prove of the greatest benefit4 ,for3 ,step by step1 with a patient perseverance which some day the world will honour1 this man of genius has made his researches1 overcoming the colossal difficulties which again and again raised up in his path what seemed to be 7to all but himself7 insurmountable barriers to further progress3 but never has the world's index finger so pointed to an hour when all is making ready for the advent of the new form of force that mankind is waiting for4 ,nature1 always reluctant to yield her secrets1 is listening to the demands made upon her by her master1 necessity4 ,the coal mines of the world cannot long afford the increasing drain made upon them4 ,steam has reached its utmost limits of power1 and does not fulfil the requirements of the age4 ,it knows that its days are numbered4 ,electricity holds back1 with bated breath1 dependent upon the approach of her sister colleague4 ,air ships are riding at anchor1 as it were1 waiting for the force which is to make arial navigation something more than a dream4 ,as easily as men communicate with their offices from their homes by means of the telephone1 so will the inhabitants of separate continents talk across the ocean4 ,imagination is palsied when seeking to foresee the grand results of this marvellous discovery1 when once it is applied to art and mechanics4 ,in taking the throne which it will force steam to abdicate1 dynaspheric force will rule the world with a power so mighty in the interests of civilization1 that no finite mind can conjecture the results4 ,laurence ,oliphant1 in his preface to ,scientific ,religion1 says3 8,a new moral future is dawning upon the human race--one1 certainly1 of which it stands much in need40 ,in no way could this new moral future be so widely1 so universally1 commenced as by the utilizing of dynaspheric force to beneficial purposes in life4 ,the ,occultists are ready to admit all this with the eloquent writer4 ,molecular vibration is1 undeniably1 8,keely's legitimate field of research10 and the discoveries made by him will prove wonderful--yet only in his hands and through himself4 ,the world so far will get but that with which it can be safely entrusted4 ,the truth of this assertion has1 perhaps1 not yet quite dawned upon the discoverer himself1 since he writes that he is absolutely certain that he will accomplish all that he has promised1 and that he will then give it out to the world2 but it must dawn upon him1 and at no very far distant date4 ,and what he says in reference to his work is a good proof of it3 ,in considering the operation of my engine1 the visitor1 in order to have even an approximate conception of its modus operandi1 must discard all thought of engines that are operated upon the principle of pressure and exhaustion1 by the expansion of steam or other analogous gas which impinges upon an abutment1 such as the piston of a steamengine4 ,my engine has neither piston nor eccentrics1 nor is there one grain of pressure exerted in the engine1 whatever may be the size or capacity of it4 ,my system1 in every part and detail1 both in the developing of my power and in every branch of its utilization1 is based and founded on sympathetic vibration4 ,in no other way would it be possible to awaken or develop my force1 and equally impossible would it be to operate my engine upon any other principle4444 ,this1 however1 is the true system2 and henceforth all my operations will be conducted in this manner--that is to say1 my power will be generated1 my engines run1 my cannon operated1 through a wire4 ,it has been only after years of incessant labour1 and the making of almost innumerable experiments1 involving not only the construction of a great many most peculiar mechanical structures1 and the closest investigation and study of the phenomenal properties of the substance 8ether10 per se1 produced1 that ,i have been able to dispense with complicated mechanism1 and to obtain1 as ,i claim1 mastery over the subtle and strange force with which ,i am dealing4 ,the passages underlined by us1 are those which bear directly on the ,occult side of the application of the vibratory ,force1 that which ,mr4 ,keely calls 8sympathetic vibration40 ,the 8wire0 is already a step below1 or downward from the pure ,etheric plane into the ,terrestrial4 ,the discoverer has produced marvels--the word 8miracle0 is not too strong--when acting through the interetheric ,force alone1 the fifth and sixth principles of ksha4 ,from a generator six feet long1 he has come down to one 8no larger than an oldfashioned silver watch02 and this by itself is a miracle of mechanical1 but not of spiritual1 genius4 ,as was well said by his great patroness and defender1 ,mrs4 ,bloomfield,moore3 ,the two forms of force which he has been experimenting with1 and the phenomena attending them1 are the very antithesis of each other4 ,one was generated and acted upon by and through himself4 ,no one1 who should have repeated the thing done by himself1 could have produced the same results4 ,it was truly ,keely's ,ether that acted1 while ,smith's or ,brown's ,ether would have remained for ever barren of results4 ,for ,keely's difficulty has hitherto been to produce a machine which would develop and regulate the ,force without the intervention of any 8will power0 or personal influence of the operator1 whether conscious or unconscious4 ,in this he has failed1 so far as others were concerned1 for no one but himself could operate on his 8machines40 ,occultly this was a far more advanced achievement than the 8success0 which he anticipates from his wire1 but the results obtained from the fifth and sixth planes of the ,etheric1 or ,astral1 ,force1 will never be permitted to serve for purposes of commerce and traffic4 ,that ,keely's organism is directly connected with the production of his marvellous results is proven by the following statement1 emanating from one who knows the great discoverer intimately4 ,at one time the shareholders of the 8,keely ,motor ,co40 put a man in his workshop for the express purpose of discovering his secret4 ,after six months of close watching1 he said to ,j4 ,w4 ,keely one day3 8,i know how it is done1 now40 ,they had been setting up a machine together1 and ,keely was manipulating the stopcock which turned the force on and off4 8,try it1 then10 was the answer4 ,the man turned the cock1 and nothing came4 8,let me see you do it again10 the man said to ,keely4 ,the latter complied1 and the machinery operated at once4 ,again the other tried1 but without success4 ,then ,keely put his hand on his shoulder and told him to try once more4 ,he did so1 with the result of an instantaneous production of the current4 ,this fact1 if true1 settles the question4 ,we are told that ,mr4 ,keely defines electricity 8as a certain form of atomic vibration40 ,in this he is quite right2 but this is ,electricity on the terrestrial plane1 and through terrestrial correlations4 ,he estimates-- ,molecular vibrations at #ajj1jjj1jjj per second4 ,intermolecular vibrations at #cjj1jjj1jjj per second4 ,atomic vibrations at #ijj1jjj1jjj per second4 ,interatomic vibrations at #b1gjj1jjj1jjj per second4 theric vibrations at #h1ajj1jjj1jjj per second4 ,intertheric vibrations at #bd1cjj1jjj1jjj per second4 ,this proves our point4 ,there are no vibrations that could be counted or even estimated at an approximate rate beyond 8the realm of the fourth ,son of ,fohat10 to use an ,occult phrase1 or that motion which corresponds to the formation of ,mr4 ,crookes' radiant matter1 lightly called some years ago the 8fourth state of matter0--on this our plane4 ,if the question is asked why ,mr4 ,keely was not allowed to pass a certain limit1 the answer is easy2 it was because that1 which he has unconsciously discovered1 is the terrible sidereal ,force1 known to1 and named by the ,atlanteans ,mashmak1 and by the ryan ,rishis in their ,astra ,vidy by a name that we do not like to give4 ,it is the ,vril of ,bulwer ,lytton's ,coming ,race1 and of the coming ,races of our mankind4 ,the name ,vril may be a fiction2 the ,force itself is a fact1 as little doubted in ,india as is the existence of the ,rishis1 since it is mentioned in all the secret books4 ,it is this vibratory ,force1 which1 when aimed at an army from an ,agni ratha1 fixed on a flying vessel1 a balloon1 according to the instructions found in ,astra ,vidy1 would reduce to ashes #ajj1jjj men and elephants1 as easily as it would a dead rat4 ,it is allegorized in the ,vishnu ,purna1 in the ,rmyana and other works1 in the fable about the sage ,kapila whose 8glance made a mountain of ashes of ,king ,sagara's #fj1jjj sons10 and which is explained in the ,esoteric ,works1 and referred to as the ,kapilksha--,kapila's ,eye4 ,and is it this ,satanic ,force that our generations are to be allowed to add to their stock of ,anarchist's babytoys1 known as melenite1 dynamite clockwork1 explosive oranges1 8flower baskets10 and such other innocent names8 ,is it this destructive agency1 which1 once in the hands of some modern ,attila1 a bloodthirsty ,anarchist1 for instance1 would in a few days reduce ,europe to its primitive chaotic state1 with no man left alive to tell the tale--is it this ,force which is to become the common property of all men alike8 ,what ,mr4 ,keely has already done is grand and wonderful in the extreme2 there is enough work before him in the demonstration of his new system to 8humble the pride of those scientists who are materialistic1 by revealing those mysteries which lie behind the world of matter10 without1 nolens volens1 revealing it to all4 ,for surely ,psychics and ,spiritualists1 of whom there are a good number in ,european armies1 would be the first to personally experience the fruits of the revelation of such mysteries4 ,thousands of them would speedily find themselves in blue ,ether1 perhaps with the populations of whole countries to keep them company1 were such a ,force to be even entirely discovered1 let alone made publicly known4 ,the discovery in its completeness is by several thousand--or shall we say hundred thousand--years too premature4 ,it will be in its appointed place and time only when the great roaring flood of starvation1 misery1 and underpaid labour ebbs back again--as it will when the just demands of the many are at last happily attended to2 when the proletariat exists but in name1 and the pitiful cry for bread1 that rings unheeded throughout the world1 has died away4 ,this may be hastened by the spread of learning1 and by new openings for work and emigration1 with better prospects than now exist1 and on some new continent that may appear4 ,then only will ,keely's ,motor and ,force1 as originally contemplated by himself and his friends1 be in demand1 because it will then be more needed by the poor than by the wealthy4 ,meanwhile the ,force he has discovered will work through wires1 and1 if he succeeds1 this will be quite sufficient to make of him the greatest discoverer of the age in the present generation4 ,what ,mr4 ,keely says of ,sound and ,colour is also correct from the ,occult standpoint4 ,hear him talk as though he were the nursling of the 8,gods,revealers10 and as if he had gazed all his life into the depths of ,father,mother ther4 ,in comparing the tenuity of the atmosphere with that of the etheric flows1 obtained by his invention for breaking up the molecules of air by vibration1 ,keely says3 ,it is as platinum to hydrogen gas4 ,molecular separation of air brings us to the first subdivision only2 intermolecular1 to the second2 atomic1 to the third2 interatomic1 to the fourth2 etheric1 to the fifth2 and interetheric1 to the sixth sub division1 or positive association with luminiferous ether47#ieg7 ,in my introductory argument ,i have contended that this is the vibratory envelope of all atoms4 ,in my definition of atom ,i do not confine myself to the sixth subdivision where this luminiferous ether is developed in its crude form1 as far as my researches prove47#ieh7 ,i think this idea will be pronounced by the physicists of the present day1 a wild freak of the imagination4 ,possibly1 in time1 a light may fall upon this theory that will bring its simplicity forward for scientific research4 ,at present ,i can only compare it to some planet in a dark space1 where the light of the sun of science has not yet reached it4444 ,i assume that sound1 like odour1 is a real substance of unknown and wonderful tenuity1 emanating from a body where it has been induced by percussion and throwing out absolute corpuscles of matter1 interatomic particles1 with velocity of #a1abj feet per second2 in vacuo #bj1jjj4 ,the substance which is thus disseminated is a part and parcel of the mass agitated1 and1 if kept under this agitation continuously1 would1 in the course of a certain cycle of time1 become thoroughly absorbed by the atmosphere2 or1 more truly1 would pass through the atmosphere to an elevated point of tenuity corresponding to the condition of subdivision that governs its liberation from its parent body4444 ,the sounds from vibratory forks1 set so as to produce etheric chords1 while disseminating their tones 7compound71 permeate most thoroughly all substances that come under the range of their atomic bombardment4 ,the clapping of a bell in vacuo liberates these atoms with the same velocity and volume as one in the open air2 and were the agitation of the bell kept up continuously for a few millions of centuries it would thoroughly return to its primitive element2 and1 if the chamber were hermetically sealed1 and strong enough1 the vacuous volume surrounding the bell would be brought to a pressure of many thousands of pounds to the square inch1 by the tenuous substance evolved4 ,in my estimation1 sound truly defined is the disturbance of atomic equilibrium1 rupturing actual atomic corpuscles2 and the substance thus liberated must certainly be a certain order of etheric flow4 ,under these conditions1 is it unreasonable to suppose that1 if this flow were kept up1 and the body thus robbed of its element1 it would in time disappear entirely8 ,all bodies are formed primitively from this highly tenuous ether1 animal1 vegetable1 and mineral1 and they are only returned to their high gaseous condition when brought under a state of differential equilibrium4444 ,as regards odour1 we can only get some definite idea of its extreme and wondrous tenuity by taking into consideration that a large area of atmosphere can be impregnated for a long series of years from a single grain of musk2 which1 if weighed after that long interval1 will be found to be not appreciably diminished4 ,the great paradox attending the flow of odorous particles is that they can be held under confinement in a glass vessel6 ,here is a substance of much higher tenuity than the glass that holds it1 and yet it cannot escape4 ,it is as a sieve with its meshes large enough to pass marbles1 and yet holding fine sand which cannot pass through2 in fact1 a molecular vessel holding an atomic substance4 ,this is a problem that would confound those who stop to recognize it4 ,but infinitely tenuous as odour is1 it holds a very crude relation to the substance of sub division that governs a magnetic flow 7a flow of sympathy1 if you please to call it so74 ,this subdivision comes next to sound1 but is above sound4 ,the action of the flow of a magnet coincides somewhat to the receiving and distributing portion of the human brain1 giving off at all times a depreciating ratio of the amount received4 ,it is a grand illustration of the control of mind over matter1 which gradually depreciates the physical till dissolution takes place4 ,the magnet on the same ratio gradually loses its power and becomes inert4 ,if the relations that exist between mind and matter could be equated and so held1 we would live on in our physical state eternally1 as there would be no physical depreciation4 ,but this physical depreciation leads1 at its terminus1 to the source of a much higher development--viz41 the liberation of the pure ether from the crude molecular2 which1 in my estimation1 is to be much desired47#iei7 ,it may be remarked that1 save for a few small divergencies1 no ,adept nor ,alchemist could have better explained these theories1 in the light of ,modern ,science1 however much the latter may protest against these novel views4 ,in all its fundamental principles1 if not in its details1 this is ,occultism pure and simple2 and moreover1 it is modern ,natural ,philosophy as well4 ,this new ,force1 or whatever ,science may call it1 the effects of which are undeniable--as is admitted by more than one ,naturalist and ,physicist who has visited ,mr4 ,keely's laboratory and personally witnessed its tremendous effects--what is it8 ,is it a 8mode of motion10 also1 in vacuo1 since there is no ,matter to generate it except ,sound--another 8mode of motion10 no doubt1 a sensation caused1 like ,colour1 by vibrations8 ,fully as we believe in these vibrations as the proximate1 the immediate1 cause of such sensations1 we as absolutely reject the onesided scientific theory that there is no factor to be considered as external to us1 other than etheric or atmospheric vibrations4 ,in this case the ,american ,substantialists are not wrong1 though they are too anthropomorphic and material in their views for these to be accepted by ,occultists1 when they argue through ,mrs4 ,m4 ,s4 ,organ1 ,m4,d41 that3 ,there must be positive entitative properties in objects which have a constitutional relation to the nerves of animal sensations1 or there can be no perception4 ,no impression of any kind can be made upon brain1 nerve1 or mind--no stimulus to action--unless there is an actual and direct communication of a substantial force4 8,substantial0 as far as it appears1 in the usual sense of the word1 in this universe of ,illusion and ,my1 of course2 not in reality4 ,that force may be the most refined and sublimated immaterial ,entity 84 ,yet it must exist2 for no sense1 element1 or faculty of the human being can have a perception1 or be stimulated into action1 without some substantial force coming in contact with it4 ,this is the fundamental law pervading the whole organic and mental world4 ,in the true philosophical sense there is no such thing as independent action3 for every force or substance is correlated to some other force or substance4 ,we can with just as much truth and reason assert that no substance possesses any inherent gustatory property or any olfactory property--that taste and odour are simply sensations caused by vibrations2 and hence mere illusions of animal perceptions4 ,there is a transcendental set of causes put in motion1 so to speak1 in the occurrence of these phenomena1 which1 not being in relation to our narrow range of cognition1 can only be understood and traced to their source and their nature1 by the spiritual faculties of the ,adept4 ,they are1 as ,asclepios puts it to the ,king1 8incorporeal corporealities10 such as 8appear in the mirror10 and 8abstract forms0 that we see1 hear1 and smell1 in our dreams and visions4 ,what have the 8modes of motion10 light1 and ether to do with these8 ,yet we see1 hear1 smell and touch them1 ergo they are as much realities to us in our dreams1 as any other thing on this plane of ,my4 ,section ,x4 ,on the ,elements and ,atoms4 ,when the ,occultist speaks of ,elements1 and of human ,beings who lived during those geological ages1 the duration of which it is found as impossible to determine--according to the opinion of one of the best ,english ,geologists7#ifj7--;as the nature of ,matter1 it is because he knows what he is talking about4 ,when he says ,man and ,elements1 he means neither man in his present physiological and anthropological form1 nor the elemental ,atoms1 those hypothetical conceptions1 existing at present in scientific minds1 the entitative abstractions of ,matter in its highly attenuated state2 nor1 again1 does he mean the compound ,elements of ,antiquity4 ,in ,occultism the word ,element in every case means ,rudiment4 ,when we say 8,elementary ,man10 we mean either the promial1 incipient sketch of man1 in its unfinished and undeveloped condition1 hence in that form which now lies latent in physical man during his lifetime1 and takes shape only occasionally and under certain conditions2 or1 that form which for a time survives the material body1 and which is better known as an ,elementary47#ifa7 ,with regard to ,element1 when the term is used metaphysically1 it means1 in distinction to the mortal1 the incipient ,divine ,man2 and1 in its physical usage1 it means inchoate ,matter in its first undifferentiated condition1 or in the ,laya state1 the eternal and normal condition of ,substance1 which differentiates only periodically2 during that differentiation1 ,substance is really in an abnormal state--in other words1 it is but a transitory illusion of the senses4 ,as to the ,elemental ,atoms1 socalled1 the ,occultists refer to them by that name with a meaning analogous to that which is given by the ,hind to ,brahm1 when he calls him ,anu1 the ,atom4 ,every ,elemental ,atom1 in search of which more than one ,chemist has followed the path indicated by the ,alchemists1 is1 in their firm belief1 when not knowledge1 a ,soul2 not necessarily a disembodied ,soul1 but a ,jva1 as the ,hinds call it1 a centre of ,potential ,vitality1 with latent intelligence in it1 and1 in the case of compound ,souls1 an intelligent active ,existence1 from the highest to the lowest order1 a form composed of more or less differentiations4 ,it requires a ,metaphysician--and an ,eastern ,metaphysician--to understand our meaning4 ,all those ,atom,souls are differentiations from the ,one1 and are in the same relation to it as is the ,divine ,soul1 ,buddhi1 to its informing and inseparable ,spirit1 tm4 ,modern ,physics1 in borrowing from the ,ancients their ,atomic ,theory1 forgot one point1 the most important point of the doctrine2 hence they have got only the husks and will never be able to get the kernel4 ,in adopting physical ,atoms1 they omitted the suggestive fact that1 from ,anaxagoras to ,epicurus1 to the ,roman ,lucretius1 and finally even to ,galileo1 all these ,philosophers believed more or less in animated ,atoms1 not in invisible specks of socalled 8brute0 matter4 ,according to them1 rotatory motion was generated by larger 7read1 more divine and pure7 ,atoms forcing other ,atoms downwards2 the lighter ones being simultaneously thrust upward4 ,the ,esoteric meaning of this is the ever cyclic curve of differentiated ,elements downward and upward through intercyclic phases of existence1 until each again reaches its startingpoint or birthplace4 ,the idea was metaphysical as well as physical2 the hidden interpretation embracing ,gods or ,souls1 in the shape of ,atoms1 as the causes of all the effects produced on ,earth by the secretions from the divine bodies47#ifb7 ,no ,ancient ,philosopher1 not even the ,jewish ,kabalists1 ever dissociated ,spirit from ,matter1 or ,matter from ,spirit4 ,everything originated in the ,one1 and1 proceeding from the ,one1 must finally return to the ,one4 ,light becomes heat1 and consolidates into fiery particles2 which1 from being ignited1 become cold1 hard particles1 round and smooth4 ,and this is called ,soul1 imprisoned in its robe of matter47#ifc7 ,atoms and ,souls were synonymous in the language of the ,initiates4 ,the doctrine of 8whirling ,souls10 ,gilgoolem1 in which so many learned ,jews have believed17#ifd7 had no other meaning esoterically4 ,the learned ,jewish ,initiates never meant ,palestine alone by the ,promised ,land1 but they meant the same ,nirvna as do the learned ,buddhist and ,brahman--the bosom of the ,eternal ,,one1 symbolized by that of ,abraham1 and by ,palestine as its substitute on ,earth4 ,surely no educated ,jew ever believed this allegory in its literal sense1 that the bodies of ,jews contain within them a principle of ,soul which cannot rest1 if the bodies are deposited in a foreign land1 until1 by a process called the 8whirling of the ,soul0 the immortal particle reaches once more the sacred soil of the 8,promised ,land407#ife7 ,the meaning of this is evident to an ,occultist4 ,the process was supposed to be accomplished by a kind of metempsychosis1 the psychic spark being conveyed through bird1 beast1 fish1 and the most minute insect47#iff7 ,the allegory relates to the ,atoms of the body1 each of which has to pass through every form1 before all reach the final state1 which is the first startingpoint of the departure of every ,atom--its primitive ,laya state4 ,but the primitive meaning of ,gilgoolem1 or the 8,revolution of ,souls10 was the idea of the rencarnating ,souls or ,egos4 8,all the ,souls go into the ,gilgoolah10 into a cyclic or revolving process2 i4e41 they all proceed on the cyclic path of rebirths4 ,some ,kabalists interpret this doctrine to mean only a kind of purgatory for the souls of the wicked4 ,but this is not so4 ,the passage of the ,soul,atom 8through the seven ,planetary ,chambers0 had the same metaphysical and physical meaning4 ,it had the latter when it was said to dissolve into ,ether4 ,even ,epicurus1 the model ,atheist and ,materialist1 knew so much and believed so much in the ancient ,wisdom1 that he taught that the ,soul--entirely distinct from immortal ,spirit1 when the former is enshrined latent in it1 as it is in every atomic speck--was composed of a fine1 tender essence1 formed from the smoothest1 roundest1 and finest atoms47#ifg7 ,and this shows that the ancient ,initiates1 who were followed more or less closely by all profane ,antiquity1 meant by the term ,atom1 a ,soul1 a ,genius or ,angel1 the firstborn of the everconcealed ,cause of all causes2 and in this sense their teachings become comprehensible4 ,they asserted1 as do their successors1 the existence of ,gods and ,genii1 ,angels or ,demons1 not outside1 nor independent of1 the ,universal ,plenum1 but within it4 ,only this ,plenum1 during the lifecycles1 is infinite4 ,they admitted and taught a good deal of that which modern ,science now teaches--namely1 the existence of a primordial ,world,stuff or ,cosmic ,substance1 eternally homogeneous1 except during its periodic existence2 then1 universally diffused throughout infinite ,space1 it differentiates1 and gradually forms sidereal bodies from itself4 ,they taught the revolution of the ,heavens1 the ,earth's rotation1 the ,heliocentric ,system1 and the ,atomic ,vortices--,atoms being in reality ,souls and ,intelligences4 ,these 8,atomists0 were spiritual1 most transcendental1 and philosophical ,pantheists4 ,it is not they who would have ever conceived or dreamed that monstrous contrasted progeny1 the nightmare of our modern civilized race3 inanimate material and self guiding ,atoms1 on the one hand1 and an extracosmic ,god on the other4 ,it may be useful to show what the ,monad was1 and what its origin1 in the teachings of the old ,initiates4 ,modern exact ,science1 as soon as it began to grow out of its teens1 perceived the great1 and to it hitherto esoteric1 axiom1 that nothing1 whether in the spiritual1 psychic1 or physical realm of ,being1 could come into existence out of nothing4 ,there is no cause in the manifested ,universe without its adequate effects1 whether in ,space or ,time2 nor can there be an effect without its primal cause1 which itself owes its existence to a still higher one--the final and absolute ,cause having to remain to man for ever an incomprehensible ,causeless ,cause4 ,but even this is no solution1 and must be viewed1 if at all1 from the highest philosophical and metaphysical standpoints1 otherwise the problem had better be left unapproached4 ,it is an abstraction1 on the verge of which human reason--however trained in metaphysical subtleties--trembles1 threatening to collapse4 ,this may be demonstrated to any ,european1 who would undertake to solve the problem of existence1 by the articles of faith of the true ,vedntin for instance4 ,let him read and study the sublime teachings of ,shankarchrya1 on the subject of ,soul and ,spirit1 and the reader will realize what is now said47#ifh7 ,while the ,christian is taught that the human ,soul is a breath of ,god1 being created by him for sempiternal existence1 having a beginning1 but no end--and therefore never to be called eternal--the ,occult ,teaching says3 ,nothing is created1 it is only transformed4 ,nothing can manifest itself in this ,universe--from a globe down to a vague1 rapid thought--that was not in the ,universe already2 everything on the subjective plane is an eternal is2 as everything on the objective plane is an everbecoming--because all is transitory4 ,the ,monad--a truly 8indivisible thing10 as defined by ,good1 who did not give it the sense we now do--is here rendered as the tm1 in conjunction with ,buddhi and the higher ,manas4 ,this trinity is one and eternal1 the latter being absorbed in the former at the termination of all conditioned and illusive life4 ,the ,monad1 then1 can be traced through the course of its pilgrimage and in its changes of transitory vehicles1 only from the incipient stage of the manifested ,universe4 ,in ,pralaya1 the intermediate period between two ,manvantaras1 it loses its name1 as it loses it when the real ,one ,self of man merges into ,brahman1 in cases of high ,samdhi 7the ,turya state71 or final ,nirvna2 in the words of ,shankara3 ,when the disciple having attained that primeval consciousness1 absolute bliss1 of which the nature is truth1 which is without form and action1 abandons this illusive body that has been assumed by the tm just as an actor 7abandons7 the dress 7put on74 ,for ,buddhi1 the ,anandamaya ,sheath1 is but a mirror which reflects absolute bliss2 and1 moreover1 that reflection itself is yet not free from ignorance1 and is not the ,supreme ,spirit1 since it is subject to conditions1 is a spiritual modification of ,prakriti1 and is an effect2 tm alone is the one real and eternal substratum of all1 the ,essence and ,absolute ,knowledge1 the ,kshetraja4 ,now that the ,revised ,version of the ,gospels has been published and the most glaring mistranslations of the old versions are corrected1 one can understand better the words in #a ,john v4 #f3 8,it is the ,spirit that beareth witness because the ,spirit is truth40 ,the words that follow in the mistranslated version about the 8three witnesses10 hitherto supposed to stand for 8the ,father1 the ,word1 and the ,holy ,ghost10 show the real meaning of the writer very clearly1 thus still more forcibly identifying his teaching in this respect with that of ,shankarchrya4 ,for what can the sentence mean1 8there are three that bear witness 444 the ,spirit and the ,water and the ,blood0--if it bears no relation to1 nor connection with1 the more philosophical statement of the great ,vedntin teacher1 who1 speaking of the ,sheaths--the principles in man--,jva1 ,vijnamaya1 etc41 which are1 in their physical manifestation1 8,water and ,blood0 or ,life1 adds that tm1 ,spirit1 alone is what remains after the subtraction of the ,sheaths and that it is the ,only ,witness1 or synthesized unity4 ,the less spiritual and philosophical school1 solely with an eye to a ,trinity1 made three witnesses out of 8one10 thus connecting it more with ,earth than with ,heaven4 ,it is called in ,esoteric ,philosophy the 8,one ,witness10 and1 while it rests in ,devachan1 is referred to as the 8,three ,witnesses to ,karma40 tm1 our seventh principle1 being identical with the ,universal ,spirit1 and man being one with it in his essence1 what is then the ,monad proper8 ,it is that homogeneous spark which radiates in millions of rays from the primeval ,seven2--of which ,seven something will be said further on4 ,it is the ,,emanating ,,spark ,,from ,,the ,,uncreated ,,ray--a mystery4 ,in the esoteric1 and even exoteric ,buddhism of the ,north1 di,buddha 7,chogi ,dangpoi ,sangye71 the ,one ,unknown1 without beginning or end1 identical with ,parabrahman and ,ain ,suph1 emits a bright ,ray from its ,darkness4 ,this is the ,logos1 the ,first1 or ,vajradhara1 the ,supreme ,buddha1 also called ,dorjechang4 ,as the ,lord of all ,mysteries he cannot manifest1 but sends into the world of manifestation his ,heart--the 8,diamond ,heart10 ,vajrasattva or ,dorjesempa4 ,this is the ,second ,logos of ,creation1 from whom emanate the seven--in the exoteric blind the five--,dhyni,buddhas1 called the ,anupdaka1 the 8,parentless40 ,these ,buddhas are the primeval ,monads from the ,world of ,incorporeal ,being1 the ,arpa ,world1 wherein the ,intelligences 7on that plane only7 have neither shape nor name1 in the exoteric system1 but have their distinct seven names in the ,esoteric ,philosophy4 ,these ,dhyni,buddhas emanate1 or create from themselves1 by virtue of ,dhyna1 celestial ,selves--the superhuman ,bodhisattvas4 ,these1 incarnating at the beginning of every human cycle on ,earth as mortal men1 become occasionally1 owing to their personal merit1 ,bodhisattvas among the ,sons of ,humanity1 after which they may reppear as ,mnushi1 or ,human1 ,buddhas4 ,the ,anupdaka1 or ,dhyni,buddhas1 are thus identical with the ,brhmanical ,mnasaputra1 ,mindborn ,sons--whether of ,brahm1 or of either of the other two ,trimrtian ,hypostases2 they are identical also with the ,rishis and ,prajpatis4 ,thus1 a passage is found in ,anugt1 which1 read esoterically1 shows plainly1 though under another imagery1 the same idea and system4 ,it says3 ,whatever entities there are in this world1 moveable or immoveable1 they are the very first to be dissolved at ,pralaya2 and next the developments produced from the elements from which the visible universe is fashioned2 and 7after7 these developments evolved entities1 all the elements4 ,such is the upward gradation among entities4 ,gods1 ,men1 ,gandharvas1 ,pishchas1 ,asuras1 ,rkshasas1 all have been created by ,nature ,svabhva1 or ,prakriti1 plastic ,nature1 not by actions1 nor by a cause not by any physical cause4 ,these ,brhmanas the ,rishi ,prajpati81 the creators of the world1 are born here 7on earth7 again and again4 ,and whatever is produced from them is dissolved in due time in those very five great elements the five1 or rather seven1 ,dhyni,buddhas1 also called 8,elements0 of ,mankind1 like billows in the ocean4 ,these great elements are in every way 7beyond7 the elements that make up the world the gross elements4 ,and he who is released1 even from these five elements the ,tanmtras17#ifi7 goes to the highest goal4 ,the ,lord ,prajpati ,brahm created all this by the mind only by ,dhyna1 or abstract meditation and mystic powers1 like the ,dhyni,buddhas47#igj7 ,evidently then1 these ,brhmanas are identical with the terrestrial ,bodhisattvas of the heavenly ,dhyni,buddhas4 ,both1 as primordial1 intelligent 8,elements10 become the ,creators or the ,emanators of the ,monads destined to become human in that cycle2 after which they evolve themselves1 or1 so to say1 expand into their own ,selves as ,bodhisattvas or ,brhmanas1 in heaven and earth1 to become at last simple men4 8,the creators of the world are born here1 on earth again and again0--truly4 ,in the ,northern ,buddhist system1 or the popular exoteric religion1 it is taught that every ,buddha1 while preaching the ,good ,law on ,earth1 manifests himself simultaneously in three ,worlds3 in the ,formless ,world as a ,dhyni ,buddha1 in the ,world of ,forms as a ,bodhisattva1 and in the ,world of ,desire1 the lowest or our ,world1 as a man4 ,esoterically the teaching differs4 ,the divine1 purely di,buddhic ,monad manifests as the universal ,buddhi1 the ,mah,buddhi or ,mahat1 in ,hind philosophies1 the spiritual1 omniscient and omnipotent ,root of divine ,intelligence1 the highest ,anima ,mundi or the ,logos4 ,this descends 8like a flame spreading from the eternal ,fire1 immoveable1 without increase or decrease1 ever the same to the end0 of the cycle of existence1 and becomes ,universal ,life on the ,mundane ,plane4 ,from this ,plane of conscious ,life shoot out1 like seven fiery tongues1 the ,sons of ,light1 the ,logoi of ,life2 then the ,dhyni,buddhas of contemplation1 the concrete forms of their formless ,fathers1 the ,seven ,sons of ,light1 still themselves1 to whom maybe applied the ,brhmanical mystic phrase3 8,thou art ,,that0--,brahman4 ,it is from these ,dhyni,buddhas that emanate their ,chhys or ,shadows1 the ,bodhisattvas of the celestial realms1 the prototypes of the superterrestrial ,bodhisattvas1 and of the terrestrial ,buddhas1 and finally of men4 ,the ,seven ,sons of ,light are also called ,stars4 ,the star under which a human ,entity is born1 says the ,occult ,teaching1 will remain for ever its star1 throughout the whole cycle of its incarnations in one ,manvantara4 ,but this is not his astrological star4 ,the latter is concerned and connected with the ,personality2 the former with the ,individuality4 ,the ,angel of that ,star1 or the ,dhyni,buddha connected with it1 will be either the guiding1 or simply the presiding1 ,angel1 so to say1 in every new rebirth of the ,monad1 which is part of his own essence1 though his vehicle1 man1 may remain for ever ignorant of this fact4 ,the ,adepts have each their ,dhyni,buddha1 their elder 8,twin ,soul10 and they know it1 calling it 8,father,soul10 and 8,father,fire40 ,it is only at the last and supreme ,initiation1 however1 when placed face to face with the bright 8,image0 that they learn to recognize it4 ,how much did ,bulwer ,lytton know of this mystic fact1 when describing1 in one of his highest inspirational moods1 ,zanoni face to face with his ,augoeides8 ,the ,logos1 or both the unmanifested and the manifested ,word1 is called by the ,hinds1 shvara1 the ,lord1 though the ,occultists give it another name4 shvara1 say the ,vedntins1 is the highest consciousness in ,nature4 8,this highest consciousness10 answer the ,occultists1 8is only a synthetic unit in the ,world of the manifested ,logos--or on the plane of illusion2 for it is the sum total of ,dhyn ,chohanic consciousness40 8,o wise man1 remove the conception that ,not,spirit is ,spirit0--says ,shankarchrya4 tm is ,not ,spirit in its final ,parabrahmic state2 shvara1 or ,logos1 is ,spirit2 or1 as ,occultism explains1 it is a compound unity of manifested living ,spirits1 the parentsource and nursery of all the mundane and terrestrial ,monads1 plus their divine ,reflection1 which emanate from1 and return into1 the ,logos1 each in the culmination of its time4 ,there are seven chief ,groups of such ,dhyn ,chohans1 which groups will be found and recognized in every religion1 for they are the primeval ,seven ,rays4 ,humanity1 ,occultism teaches us1 is divided into seven distinct ,groups1 with their subdivisions1 mental1 spiritual1 and physical4 ,hence there are seven chief planets1 the spheres of the indwelling seven ,spirits1 under each of which is born one of the human ,groups which is guided and influenced thereby4 ,there are only seven planets specially connected with ,earth1 and twelve houses1 but the possible combinations of their aspects are countless4 ,as each planet can stand to each of the others in twelve different aspects1 their combinations must be almost infinite2 as infinite1 in fact1 as the spiritual1 psychic1 mental1 and physical capacities in the numberless varieties of the genus homo1 each of which varieties is born under one of the seven planets and one of the said countless planetary combinations47#iga7 ,the ,monad1 then1 viewed as ,one1 is above the seventh principle in ,kosmos and man2 and as a ,triad1 it is the direct radiant progeny of the said compound ,unit1 not the ,breath of 8,god10 as that ,unit is called1 nor creating out of nihil2 for such an idea is quite unphilosophical1 and degrades ,deity1 dragging ,it down to a finite1 attributive condition4 ,as well expressed by the translator of the ,crest,jewel of ,wisdom--though shvara is 8,god40 ,unchanged in the profoundest depths of ,pralayas and in the intensest activity of ,manvantaras1 still beyond him is ,,tm1 round whose pavilion is the darkness of eternal ,m,y47#igb7 ,the 8,triads0 born under the same ,parent,planet1 or rather the ,radiations of one and the same ,planetary ,spirit or ,dhyni,buddha are1 in all their after lives and rebirths1 sister1 or 8twin0 souls1 on this ,earth4 ,the idea is the same as that of the ,christian ,trinity1 the 8,three in ,one10 only it is still more metaphysical3 the ,universal 8,over,spirit10 manifesting on the two higher planes1 those of ,buddhi and ,mahat4 ,these are the three ,hypostases1 metaphysical1 but never personal4 ,this was known to every high ,initiate in every age and in every country3 8,i and my ,father are one10 said ,jesus47#igc7 ,when he is made to say1 elsewhere3 8,i ascend to my ,father and your ,father107#igd7 it meant that which has just been stated4 ,the identity1 and at the same time the illusive differentiation of the ,angel,monad and the ,human,monad is shown in the sentences3 8,my ,father is greater than ,i027#ige7 8,glorify your ,father which is in ,heaven027#igf7 8,then shall the righteous shine forth as the sun in the kingdom of their ,father0 7not our ,father747#igg7 ,so again ,paul asks3 8,know ye not ye are the temple of ,god1 and that the ,spirit of ,god dwelleth in you807#igh7 ,all this was simply meant to show that the group of disciples and followers attracted to him belonged to the same ,dhyni,buddha1 ,star1 or ,father1 and that this again belonged to the same planetary realm and division as he did4 ,it is the knowledge of this ,occult ,doctrine that found expression in the review of ,the ,idyll of the ,white ,lotus1 when ,t4 ,subba ,row wrote3 ,every ,buddha meets at his last ,initiation all the great ,adepts who reached ,buddhahood during the preceding ages 444 every class of ,adepts has its own bond of spiritual communion which knits them together4444 ,the only possible and effectual way of entering into such brotherhood 444 is by bringing oneself within the influence of the ,spiritual light which radiates from one's own ,logos4 ,i may further point out here 444 that such communion is only possible between persons whose souls derive their life and sustenance from the same divine ,ray1 and that1 as seven distinct ,rays radiate from the 8,central ,spiritual ,sun10 all ,adepts and ,dhyn ,chohans are divisible into seven classes1 each of which is guided1 controlled1 and overshadowed by one of the seven forms or manifestations of the divine ,wisdom47#igi7 ,it is then the ,seven ,sons of ,light1--called after their planets and often identified with them by the rabble1 namely1 ,saturn1 ,jupiter1 ,mercury1 ,mars1 ,venus1 and presumably the ,sun and ,moon1 for the modern critic1 who goes no deeper than the surface of old religions7#ihj7--which are1 according to the ,occult ,teachings1 our heavenly ,parents1 or synthetically our 8,father40 ,hence1 as already remarked1 ,polytheism is really more philosophical and correct1 as to fact and ,nature1 than is anthropomorphic ,monotheism4 ,saturn1 ,jupiter1 ,mercury1 and ,venus1 the four exoteric planets1 and the three others1 which must remain unnamed1 were the heavenly bodies in direct astral and psychic communication1 morally and physically1 with the ,earth1 its ,guides1 and ,watchers2 the visible orbs furnishing our ,humanity with its outward and inward characteristics1 and their ,regents or ,rectors with our ,monads and spiritual faculties4 ,in order to avoid creating new misconceptions1 let it be stated that among the three ,secret ,orbs1 or ,star,angels1 neither ,uranus nor ,neptune were included2 not only because they were unknown under these names to the ancient ,sages1 but because they1 like all other planets1 however many there may be1 are the ,gods and ,guardians of other septenary ,chains of ,globes within our ,system4 ,nor do the two great planets last discovered depend entirely on the ,sun1 as do the rest of the planets4 ,otherwise1 how can we explain the fact that ,uranus receives #a_/cijth part of the light received by our ,earth1 while ,neptune receives only #a_/ijjth part2 and that their satellites show a peculiarity of inverse rotation found in no other planets of the ,solar ,system8 ,at any rate1 what we say applies to ,uranus1 though the fact has again been disputed recently4 ,this subject will1 of course1 be considered as a mere vagary1 by all those who confuse the universal order of ,being with their own systems of classification4 ,here1 however1 simple facts from ,occult ,teachings are stated1 to be either accepted or rejected1 as the case may be4 ,there are details which1 on account of their great metaphysical abstraction1 cannot be entered upon4 ,hence1 we merely state that only seven of our planets are as intimately related to our ,globe1 as the ,sun is to all the bodies subject to him in his ,system4 ,of these bodies the poor little number of primary and secondary planets known to ,astronomy1 looks wretched enough1 in truth47#iha7 ,therefore1 it stands to reason that there are a great number of planets1 small and large1 that have not been discovered yet1 but of the existence of which ancient ,astronomers--all of them initiated ,adepts--must certainly have been aware4 ,but1 as the relation of these to the ,gods was sacred1 it had to remain arcane1 as did also the names of various other planets and stars4 ,besides this1 even the ,roman ,catholic ,theology speaks of 8seventy planets that preside over the destinies of the nations of this globe20 and1 save the erroneous application1 there is more truth in this tradition than in exact modern ,astronomy4 ,the seventy planets are connected with the seventy elders of the people of ,israel17#ihb7 and the ,regents of these planets are meant1 not the orbs themselves2 the word seventy is a play and a blind upon the #g #g of the subdivisions4 ,each people and nation1 as we have already said1 has its direct ,watcher1 ,guardian and ,father in ,heaven--a ,planetary ,spirit4 ,we are willing to leave their own national ,god1 ,jehovah1 to the descendants of ,israel1 the worshippers of ,sabaoth or ,saturn2 for1 indeed1 the ,monads of the people chosen by him are his own1 and the ,bible has never made any secret of it4 ,only the text of the ,protestant ,english ,bible is1 as usual1 in disagreement with those of the ,septuagint and the ,vulgate4 ,thus1 while in the former we read3 ,when the ,most ,high not ,jehovah divided to the nations their inheritance 444 he set the bounds of the people according to the number of the children of ,israel47#ihc7 ,in the ,septuagint the text reads 8according to the number of the ,angels10 ,planet,angels1 a version more concordant with truth and fact4 ,moreover1 all the texts agree that 8the ,lord's ,jehovah's portion is his people2 ,jacob is the lot of his inheritance027#ihd7 and this settles the question4 ,the 8,lord0 ,jehovah took ,israel for his portion2 what have other nations to do with that particular national ,deity8 ,let then1 the 8,angel ,gabriel0 watch over ,iran and 8,mikael,jehovah0 over the ,hebrews4 ,these are not the ,gods of other nations1 and it is difficult to see why ,christians should have selected a ,god against whose commandments ,jesus was the first to rise in rebellion4 ,the planetary origin of the ,monad1 or ,soul1 and of its faculties was taught by the ,gnostics4 ,on its way to the ,earth1 as on its way back from the ,earth1 each soul born in1 and from1 the 8,boundless ,light107#ihe7 had to pass through the seven planetary regions either way4 ,the pure ,dhyni and ,devas of the oldest religions had become1 in course of time1 with the ,zoroastrians1 the ,seven ,devs1 the ministers of ,ahriman1 8each chained to his planet027#ihf7 with the ,brhmans1 the ,asuras and some of the ,rishis--good1 bad and indifferent2 among the ,egyptian ,gnostics it was ,thoth1 or ,hermes1 who was the chief of the ,seven whose names are given by ,origen as ,adonai1 genius of the ,sun2 ,tao1 of the ,moon2 ,eloi1 of ,jupiter2 ,sabaoth1 of ,mars2 ,orai1 of ,venus2 ,astaphai1 of ,mercury2 and ,ildabaoth 7,jehovah71 of ,saturn4 ,finally1 the ,pistis,sophia1 which the greatest modern authority on exoteric ,gnostic beliefs1 the late ,mr4 ,c4 ,w4 ,king1 refers to as 8that precious monument of ,gnosticism0--this old document echoes the archaic belief of the ages1 while distorting it to suit sectarian purposes4 ,the ,astral ,rulers of the ,spheres1 the planets1 create the ,monads1 or ,souls1 from their own substance out of 8the tears of their eyes1 and the sweat of their torments10 endowing the ,monads with a spark of their substance which is the ,divine ,light4 ,it will be shown in ,volume ,,ii why these 8,lords of the ,zodiac and ,spheres0 have been transformed by sectarian ,theology into the ,rebellious ,angels of the ,christians1 who took them from the ,seven ,devs of the ,magi1 without understanding the significance of the allegory47#ihg7 ,as usual1 that which is1 and was from its beginning1 divine1 pure1 and spiritual in its earliest unity1 became--by reason of its differentiation through the distorted prism of man's conceptions--human and impure1 as reflecting man's own sinful nature4 ,thus1 in time1 the planet ,saturn became reviled by the worshippers of other ,gods4 ,the nations born under ,saturn--the ,jewish1 for instance1 with whom he became ,jehovah1 after being considered as a son of ,saturn1 or ,ilda,baoth1 by the ,ophites1 and in the ,book of ,jasher--were eternally fighting with those born under ,jupiter1 ,mercury1 or any other planet1 except ,saturn,jehovah2 genealogies and prophecies notwithstanding1 ,jesus the ,initiate 7or ,jehoshua7--the type from whom the 8historical0 ,jesus was copied--was not of pure ,jewish blood1 and thus recognized no ,jehovah2 nor did he worship any planetary ,god beside his own 8,father10 whom he knew1 and with whom he communed1 as every high ,initiate does1 8,spirit to ,spirit and ,soul to ,soul40 ,this can hardly be taken exception to1 unless the critic explains to every one's satisfaction the strange sentences put into the mouth of ,jesus during his disputes with the ,pharisees by the author of the ,fourth ,gospel3 ,i know that ye are ,abraham's seed7#ihh74444 ,i speak that which ,i have seen with my ,father2 and ye do that which ye have seen with your ,father4444 ,ye do the deeds of your ,father4444 ,ye are of your ,father1 the ,devil4444 ,he was a murderer from the beginning1 and abode not in the truth1 because there is no truth in him4 ,when he speaketh a lie he speaketh of his own3 for he is a liar and the father of it47#ihi7 ,this 8,father0 of the ,pharisees was ,jehovah1 for he was identical with ,cain1 ,saturn1 ,vulcan1 etc4--the planet under which they were born1 and the ,god whom they worshipped4 ,evidently there must be an ,occult meaning sought in these words and admonitions1 however mistranslated1 since they are pronounced by one who threatened with hellfire anyone who says to his brother simply ,raca1 fool47#iij7 ,and evidently1 again1 the planets are not merely spheres1 twinkling in ,space1 and made to shine for no purpose1 but they are the domains of various ,beings with whom the uninitiated are so far unacquainted1 but who have1 nevertheless1 a mysterious1 unbroken1 and powerful connection with men and globes4 ,every heavenly body is the temple of a ,god1 and these ,gods themselves are the temples of ,god1 the ,unknown 8,not ,spirit40 ,there is nothing profane in the ,universe4 ,all ,nature is a consecrated place1 as ,young says3 ,each of these ,stars is a religious house4 ,thus can all exoteric religions be shown to be the falsified copies of the ,esoteric ,teaching4 ,it is the priesthood which has to be held responsible for the reaction of our day in favour of ,materialism4 ,it is by worshipping and enforcing on the masses the worship of the shells of pagan ideals--personified for purposes of allegory--that the latest exoteric religion has made of ,western lands a ,pandemonium1 in which the higher classes worship the golden calf1 and the lower and ignorant masses are made to worship an idol with feet of clay4 ,section ,,xi4 ,ancient ,thought in ,modern ,dress4 ,modern ,science is ,ancient ,thought distorted1 and no more4 ,we have seen1 however1 what intuitional ,scientists think1 and are busy about2 and now the reader shall be given a few more proofs of the fact that more than one ,f4,r4,s4 is unconsciously approaching the derided ,secret ,sciences4 ,with regard to ,cosmogony and primeval matter1 modern speculations are undeniably ancient thought1 8improved0 by contradictory theories of recent origin4 ,the whole foundation belongs to ,grecian and ,indian ,archaic ,astronomy and ,physics1 in those days called always ,philosophy4 ,in all the ryan and ,greek speculations1 we meet with the conception of an all pervading1 unorganized1 and homogeneous ,matter1 or ,chaos1 renamed by modern ,scientists 8nebular condition of the worldstuff40 ,what ,anaxagoras called ,chaos in his ,homoiomeria is now called 8primitive fluid0 by ,sir ,william ,thomson4 ,the ,hind and ,greek ,atomists--,kanda1 ,leucippus1 ,democritus1 ,epicurus1 ,lucretius1 etc4--are now reflected1 as in a clear mirror1 in the supporters of the ,atomic ,theory of our modern days1 beginning with ,leibnitz's ,monads1 and ending with the ,vortical ,atoms of ,sir ,william ,thomson47#iia7 ,true1 the corpuscular theory of old is rejected1 and the undulatory theory has taken its place4 ,but the question is1 whether the latter is so firmly established as not to be liable to be dethroned like its predecessor8 ,light1 from its metaphysical aspect1 has been fully treated in ,isis ,unveiled3 ,light is the first begotten1 and the first emanation of the ,supreme1 and ,light is ,life1 says the ,evangelist and the ,kabalist4 ,both are electricity--the life principle1 the ,anima ,mundi--pervading the ,universe1 the electric vivifier of all things4 ,light is the great ,protean magician1 and under the divine ,will of the ,architect7#iib7 or rather the ,architects1 the 8,builders10 called ,one collectively1 its multifarious1 omnipotent waves gave birth to every form as well as to every living being4 ,from its swelling electric bosom1 spring ,matter and ,spirit4 ,within its beams lie the beginnings of all physical and chemical action1 and of all cosmic and spiritual phenomena2 it vitalizes and disorganizes2 it gives life and produces death1 and from its ,primordial ,point gradually emerged into existence the myriads of worlds1 visible and invisible celestial bodies4 ,it was at the ray of this ,first ,mother1 one in three1 that 8,god10 according to ,plato1 8lighted a ,fire which we now call the ,sun107#iic7 and which is not the cause of either light or heat1 but merely the focus1 or1 as we might say1 the lens1 by which the ,rays of the ,primordial ,light become materialized1 are concentrated upon our ,solar ,system1 and produce all the correlations of forces47#iid7 ,this is the ,ether1 as just explained in the views of ,metcalfe1 repeated by ,dr4 ,richardson1 save for the submission of the former to some details of the modern undulatory theory4 ,we do not say that we deny the theory2 we assert only that it needs completion and rerrangement4 ,but the ,occultists are by no means the only heretics in this respect2 for ,mr4 ,robert ,hunt1 ,f4,r4,s4 finds that3 ,the undulatory theory does not account for the results of his experiments47#iie7 ,sir ,david ,brewster1 in his ,treatise on ,optics1 showing 8that the colours of vegetable life arise 444 from a specific attraction which the particles of these bodies exercise over the differentlycoloured rays of light10 and that 8it is by the light of the sun that the coloured juices of plants are elaborated1 that the colours of bodies are changed1 etc410 remarks that it is not easy to allow 8that such effects can be produced by the mere vibration of an ethereal medium40 ,and he is forced1 he says1 8by this class of facts1 to reason as if light was material0 84 ,professor ,josiah ,p4 ,cooke1 of ,harvard ,university1 says that he 8cannot agree 444 with those who regard the wave theory of light as an established principle of science407#iif7 ,herschell's doctrine1 that the intensity of light1 in effect of each undulation1 8is inversely as the square of the distance from the luminous body10 if correct1 damages a good deal1 if it does not kill1 the undulatory theory4 ,that he is right1 was proved repeatedly by experiments with photometers2 and though it begins to be much doubted1 the undulatory theory is still alive47#iig7 ,to this remark of ,sir ,david ,brewster--8forced to reason as if light was material0--there is a good deal to reply4 ,light1 in one sense1 is certainly as material as is electricity itself4 ,and if electricity is not material1 if it is only a 8mode of motion10 how is it that it can be stored up in ,faure's accumulators8 ,helmholtz says that electricity must be as atomic as matter2 and ,mr4 ,w4 ,crookes1 ,f4,r4,s41 supported the view in his address at ,birmingham1 in #ahhf1 to the ,chemical ,section of the ,british ,association1 of which he was ,president4 ,this is what ,helmholtz says3 ,if we accept the hypothesis that the elementary substances are composed of atoms1 we cannot avoid concluding that electricity also1 positive as well as negative1 is divided into definite elementary portions1 which behave like atoms of electricity47#iih7 ,here we have to repeat that which was already said in ,section ,,viii1 that there is but one science that can henceforth direct modern research into the one path which will lead to the discovery of the whole1 hitherto ,occult1 truth1 and it is the youngest of all--,chemistry1 as it now stands reformed4 ,there is no other1 not excluding ,astronomy1 that can so unerringly guide scientific intuition1 as can ,chemistry4 ,two proofs of this are to be found in the world of ,science--two great ,chemists1 each among the greatest in his own country1 namely1 ,mr4 ,crookes and the late ,professor ,butlerof3 the one is a thorough believer in abnormal phenomena2 the other was as fervid a ,spiritualist1 as he was great in the natural sciences4 ,it becomes evident that1 while pondering over the ultimate divisibility of ,matter1 and in the hitherto fruitless chase after the element of negative atomic weight1 the scientifically trained mind of the ,chemist must feel irresistibly drawn towards those evershrouded worlds1 to that mysterious ,beyond1 whose measureless depths seem to close against the approach of the too materialistic hand that would fain draw aside its veil4 8,it is the unknown and the everunknowable10 warns the ,monist ,agnostic4 8,not so10 answers the persevering ,chemist4 8,we are on the track and we are not daunted1 and fain would we enter the mysterious region which ignorance tickets unknown40 ,in his ,presidential ,address at ,birmingham ,mr4 ,crookes said3 ,there is but one unknown--the ultimate substratum of ,spirit ,space4 ,that which is not the ,absolute and the ,one is1 in virtue of that very differentiation1 however far removed from the physical senses1 always accessible to the spiritual human mind1 which is a coruscation of the undifferentiable ,integral4 ,two or three sentences1 at the very close of his lecture on the ,genesis of the ,elements1 showed the eminent ,scientist to be on the royal road to the greatest discoveries4 ,he has been for some time overshadowing 8the original protyle10 and he has come to the conclusion that 8he who grasps the ,key will be permitted to unlock some of the deepest mysteries of creation40 ,protyle1 as the great ,chemist explains3 444 is a word analogous to protoplasm1 to express the idea of the original primal matter existing before the evolution of the chemical elements4 ,the word ,i have ventured to use for this purpose is compounded of 7earlier than7 and 7the stuff of which things are made74 ,the word is scarcely a new coinage1 for #fjj years ago ,roger ,bacon wrote in his ,arte ,chymiae1 8,the elements are made out of and every element is converted into the nature of another element40 ,the knowledge of ,roger ,bacon did not come to this wonderful old magician7#iii7 by inspiration1 but because he studied ancient works on ,magic and ,alchemy1 and had a key to the real meaning of their language4 ,but see what ,mr4 ,crookes says of ,protyle1 next neighbour to the unconscious ,mlaprakriti of the ,occultists3 ,let us start at the moment when the first element came into existence4 ,before this time1 matter1 as we know it1 was not4 ,it is equally impossible to conceive of matter without energy1 as of energy without matter2 from one point of view both are convertible terms4 ,before the birth of atoms1 all those forms of energy1 which become evident when matter acts upon matter1 could not have existed7#ajjj7--they were locked up in the protyle as latent potentialities only4 ,coincident with the creation of atoms1 all those attributes and properties1 which form the means of discriminating one chemical element from another1 start into existence fully endowed with energy47#ajja7 ,with every respect due to the great knowledge of the lecturer1 the ,occultist would put it otherwise4 ,he would say that no ,atom is ever 8created10 for the ,atoms are eternal within the bosom of the ,one ,atom--8the ,atom of ,atoms0--viewed during ,manvantara as the ,jagad,yoni1 the material causative womb of the ,world4 ,pradhna1 unmodified ,matter--that which is the first form of ,prakriti1 or material1 visible1 as well as invisible ,nature--and ,purusha1 ,spirit1 are eternally one2 and they are ,nirupdhi1 without adventitious qualities or attributes1 only during ,pralaya1 and when beyond any of the planes of consciousness of existence4 ,the ,atom1 as known to modern science1 is inseparable from ,purusha1 which is ,spirit1 but is now called 8energy0 in ,science4 ,the ,protyle ,atom has not been comminuted or subtilized3 it has simply passed into that plane1 which is no plane1 but the eternal state of everything beyond the planes of illusion4 ,both ,purusha and ,pradhna are immutable and unconsumable1 or ,aparinmin and ,avyaya1 in eternity2 and both may be referred to during the ,myvic periods as ,vyaya and ,parinmin1 or that which can expand1 pass away and disappear1 and which is 8modifiable40 ,in this sense ,purusha1 must1 of course1 be held distinct in our conceptions from ,parabrahman4 ,nevertheless that1 which is called 8energy0 or 8force0 in ,science1 and which has been explained as a dual force by ,metcalfe1 is never1 in fact1 and cannot be1 energy alone2 for it is the ,substance of the ,world1 its ,soul1 the ,allpermeant1 ,sarvaga1 in conjunction with ,kla1 ,time4 ,the three are the trinity in one1 during ,manvantara1 the allpotential ,unity1 which acts as three distinct things on ,my1 the plane of illusion4 ,in the ,orphic philosophy of ancient ,greece they were called ,phanes1 ,chaos1 and ,chronos--the triad of the ,occult ,philosophers of that period4 ,but see how closely ,mr4 ,crookes brushes the 8,unknowable10 and what potentialities there are for the acceptance of ,occult truths in his discoveries4 ,he continues1 speaking of the evolution of ,atoms3 ,let us pause at the end of the first complete vibration and examine the result4 ,we have already found the elements of water1 ammonia1 carbonic acid1 the atmosphere1 plant and animal life1 phosphorus for the brain1 salt for the seas1 clay for the solid earth 444 phosphates and silicates sufficient for a world and inhabitants not so very different from what we enjoy at the present day4 ,true the human inhabitants would have to live in a state of more than ,arcadian simplicity1 and the absence of calcic phosphate would be awkward as far as the bone is concerned47#ajjb7444 ,at the lower end of our curve 444 we see a great hiatus4444 ,this oasis1 and the blanks which precede and follow it1 may be referred with much probability to the particular way in which our earth developed into a member of our solar system4 ,if this be so1 it may be that on our earth only these blanks occur1 and not generally throughout the universe4 ,this justifies several assertions in the ,occult works4 ,firstly1 that neither the stars nor the ,sun can be said to be constituted of those terrestrial elements with which the ,chemist is familiar1 though they are all present in the ,sun's outward robes--as well as a host more of elements so far unknown to ,science4 ,secondly1 that our globe has its own special laboratory on the faraway outskirts of its atmosphere1 crossing which1 every ,atom and molecule changes and differentiates from its primordial nature4 ,and thirdly1 that though no element present on our ,earth could ever possibly be found wanting in the ,sun1 there are many others there which have either not reached1 or not as yet been discovered on our globe4 ,some may be missing in certain stars and heavenly bodies in the process of formation2 or1 though present in them1 these elements1 on account of their present state1 may not respond as yet to the usual scientific tests47#ajjc7 ,mr4 ,crookes speaks of helium1 an element of still lower atomic weight than hydrogen1 an element purely hypothetical as far as our earth is concerned1 though existing in abundance in the chromosphere of the ,sun4 ,occult ,science adds that not one of the elements regarded as such by ,chemistry really deserves the name4 ,again we find ,mr4 ,crookes speaking with approbation of ,dr4 ,carnelly's weighty argument in favour of the compound nature of the socalled elements1 from their analogy to the compound radicles4 ,hitherto1 ,alchemy alone1 within the historical period1 and in the so called civilized countries1 has succeeded in obtaining a real element1 or a particle of homogeneous ,matter1 the ,mysterium ,magnum of ,paracelsus4 ,but then that was before ,lord ,bacon's day47#ajjd7 444 ,let us now turn to the upper portion of the scheme4 ,with hydrogen of atomic weight #a1 there is little room for other elements1 save1 perhaps1 for hypothetical ,helium4 ,but what if we get 8through the lookingglass10 and cross the zero line in search of new principles--what shall we find on the other side of zero8 ,dr4 ,carnelly asks for an element of negative atomic weight2 here is ample room and verge enough for a shadow series of such unsubstantialities4 ,helmholtz says that electricity is probably as atomic as matter2 is electricity one of the negative elements1 and the luminiferous ether another8 ,matter1 as we now know it1 does not here exist2 the forms of energy which are apparent in the motions of matter are as yet only latent possibilities4 ,a substance of negative weight is not inconceivable47#ajje7 ,but can we form a clear conception of a body which combines with other bodies in proportions expressible by negative qualities87#ajjf7 ,a genesis of the elements such as is here sketched out would not be confined to our little solar system1 but would probably follow the same general sequence of events in every centre of energy now visible as a star4 ,before the birth of atoms to gravitate towards one another1 no pressure could be exercised2 but at the outskirts of the firemist sphere1 within which all is protyle--at the shell on which the tremendous forces involved in the birth of a chemical element exert full sway--the fierce heat would be accompanied by gravitation sufficient to keep the newlyborn elements from flying off into space4 ,as temperature increases1 expansion and molecular motion increase1 molecules tend to fly asunder1 and their chemical affinities become deadened2 but the enormous3 pressure of the gravitation of the mass of atomic matter1 outside what ,i may for brevity call the birthshell1 would counteract the action of heat4 ,beyond the birthshell would be a space in which no chemical action could take place1 owing to the temperature there being above what is called the dissociationpoint for compounds4 ,in this space the lion and the lamb would lie down together3 phosphorus and oxygen would mix without union2 hydrogen and chlorine would show no tendency to closer bonds2 and even fluorine1 that energetic gas which chemists have only isolated within the last month or two1 would float about free and uncombined4 ,outside this space of free atomic matter would be another shell1 in which the formed chemical elements would have cooled down to the combination point1 and the sequence of events so graphically described by ,mr4 ,mattieu ,williams in ,the ,fuel of the ,sun would now take place1 culminating in the solid earth and the commencement of geological time 7p4 #ai74 ,this is1 in strictly scientific1 but beautiful language1 the description of the evolution of the differentiated ,universe in the ,secret ,teachings4 ,the learned gentleman closes his address in words1 every sentence of which is like a flash of light from beyond the dark veil of materiality1 hitherto thrown upon the exact sciences1 and is a step forward towards the ,sanctum ,sanctorum of the ,occult4 ,thus he says3 ,we have glanced at the difficulty of defining an element2 we have noticed1 too1 the revolt of many leading physicists and chemists against the ordinary acceptation of the term element2 we have weighed the improbability of their eternal existence17#ajjg7 or their origination by chance4 ,as a remaining alternative1 we have suggested their origin by a process of evolution like that of the heavenly bodies according to ,laplace1 and the plants and animals of our globe according to ,lamarck1 ,darwin1 and ,wallace47#ajjh7 ,in the general array of the elements1 as known to us1 we have seen a striking approximation to that of the organic world47#ajji7 ,in lack of direct evidence of the decomposition of any element1 we have sought and found indirect evidence4444 ,we have next glanced at the view of the genesis of the elements2 and lastly we have reviewed a scheme of their origin suggested by ,professor ,reynolds' method of illustrating the periodic classification7#ajaj74444 ,summing up all the above considerations we cannot1 indeed1 venture to assert positively that our socalled elements have been evolved from one primordial matter2 but we may contend that the balance of evidence1 ,i think1 fairly weighs in favour of this speculation4 ,thus inductive ,science1 in its branches of ,astronomy1 ,physics1 and ,chemistry1 while advancing timidly towards the conquest of ,nature's secrets in her final effects on our terrestrial plane1 recedes to the days of ,anaxagoras and the ,chaldees in its discoveries of 7a7 the origin of our phenomenal world1 and 7b7 the modes of formation of the bodies that compose the ,universe4 ,and having1 for their cosmogonical hypotheses to turn back to the beliefs of the earliest philosophers1 and the systems of the latter--systems that were all based on the teachings of a universal ,secret ,doctrine with regard to primeval ,matter1 with its properties1 functions1 and laws--have we not the right to hope that the day is not far off when ,science will show a better appreciation of the ,wisdom of the ,ancients than it has hitherto done8 ,no doubt ,occult ,philosophy could learn a good deal from exact ,modern ,science2 but the latter1 on the other hand1 might profit by ancient learning in more than one way1 and chiefly in ,cosmogony4 ,it might learn1 for instance1 the mystical signification1 alchemical and transcendental1 of the many imponderable substances that fill interplanetary space1 and which1 interpenetrating each1 are the direct cause1 at the lower end1 of the production of natural phenomena manifesting through socalled vibration4 ,the knowledge of the real1 not the hypothetical1 nature of ,ether1 or rather of the ksha1 and other mysteries1 in short1 can alone lead to the knowledge of ,forces4 ,it is that ,substance against which the ,materialistic school of the ,physicists rebels with such fury1 especially in ,france17#ajaa7 and which exact ,science has to advocate notwithstanding4 ,they cannot make away with it without incurring the risk of pulling down the pillars of the ,temple of ,science1 like a modern ,samson1 and of getting buried under its roof4 ,the theories built upon the rejection of ,force1 outside and independent of ,matter pure and simple1 have all been shown to be fallacious4 ,they do not1 and cannot1 cover the ground1 and many of the scientific data are thus proved to be unscientific4 8,ether produced ,sound0 is said in the ,purnas1 and the statement is laughed at4 ,sound is the result of the vibrations of the air1 we are corrected4 ,and what is air8 ,could it exist if there were no etheric medium in ,space to buoy up its molecules8 ,the case stands simply thus4 ,materialism cannot admit the existence of anything outside ,matter1 because with the acceptance of an imponderable ,force--the source and head of all the physical ,forces--other intelligent ,forces would have to be virtually admitted1 and that would lead ,science very far4 ,for it would have to accept as a sequel the presence in ,man of a still more spiritual power--entirely independent1 for once1 of any kind of ,matter about which ,physicists know anything4 ,hence1 apart from a hypothetical ,ether of ,space and gross physical bodies1 the whole sidereal and unseen ,space is1 in the sight of ,materialists1 one boundless void in ,nature--blind1 unintelligent1 useless4 ,and now the next question is3 ,what is that ,cosmic ,substance1 and how far can one go in suspecting its nature or in wrenching from it its secrets1 thus feeling justified in giving it a name8 ,how far1 especially1 has ,modern ,science gone in the direction of those secrets1 and what is it doing to solve them8 ,the latest hobby of ,science1 the ,nebular ,theory1 may afford us some answer to this question4 ,let us then examine the credentials of this ,nebular ,theory4 ,section ,,xii4 ,scientific and ,esoteric ,evidence for1 and ,objections to1 the ,modern ,nebular ,theory4 ,of late1 ,esoteric ,cosmogony has been frequently opposed by the phantom of this theory and its ensuing hypotheses4 8,can this most scientific teaching be denied by your ,adepts80 it is asked4 8,not entirely10 is the reply1 8but the admissions of the men of ,science themselves kill it2 and there remains nothing for the ,adepts to deny40 ,to make of ,science an integral whole necessitates1 indeed1 the study of spiritual and psychic1 as well as of physical1 ,nature4 ,otherwise it will ever be like the anatomy of man1 discussed of old by the profane from the point of view of his shellside1 and in ignorance of the interior work4 ,even ,plato1 the greatest ,philosopher of his country1 was guilty1 before his ,initiation1 of such statements as that liquids pass into the stomach through the lungs4 ,without metaphysics1 as ,mr4 ,h4 ,j4 ,slack says1 real ,science is inadmissible4 ,the nebul exist2 yet the ,nebular ,theory is wrong4 ,a nebula exists in a state of entire elemental dissociation4 ,it is gaseous and--something else besides1 which can hardly be connected with gases as these are known to ,physical ,science2 and it is selfluminous4 ,but that is all4 ,the sixtytwo 8coincidences0 enumerated by ,professor ,stephen ,alexander17#ajab7 confirming the ,nebular ,theory1 may all be explained by ,esoteric ,science2 though1 as this is not an astronomical work1 the refutations are not attempted at present4 ,laplace and ,faye come nearer to the correct theory than any2 but of the speculations of ,laplace there remains little in the present theory beyond its general features4 ,nevertheless1 says ,john ,stuart ,mill3 ,there is in ,laplace's theory nothing hypothetical2 it is an example of legitimate reasoning from present effect to its past cause2 it assumes nothing more than that objects which really exist obey the laws which are known to be obeyed by all terrestrial objects resembling them47#ajac7 ,from such an eminent logician as was ,mill1 this would be valuable1 if it could only be proved that 8terrestrial objects resembling0 celestial objects at such a distance as are the nebul1 resemble those objects in reality1 and not only in appearance4 ,another of the fallacies1 from the ,occult standpoint1 embodied in the modern theory as it now stands1 is the hypothesis that the ,planets were all detached from the ,sun2 that they are bone of his bone1 and flesh of his flesh2 whereas the ,sun and the ,planets are only couterine brothers1 having the same nebular origin1 but in a different mode from that postulated by modern ,astronomy4 ,the many objections raised by some opponents of the modern ,nebular ,theory against the homogeneity of original diffuse ,matter1 on the ground of the uniformity in the composition of the fixed ,stars1 do not affect the question of that homogeneity at all1 but only the theory itself4 ,our solar nebula may not be completely homogeneous1 or1 rather1 it may fail to reveal itself as such to the ,astronomers1 and yet be de facto homogeneous4 ,the ,stars do differ in their constituent materials1 and even exhibit elements quite unknown on ,earth2 nevertheless1 this does not affect the point that ,primeval ,matter--,matter as it appeared even in its first differentiation from its layacondition7#ajad7--;is yet to this day homogeneous1 at immense distances1 in the depths of infinitude1 and likewise at points not far removed from the outskirts of our ,solar ,system4 ,finally1 there does not exist one single fact brought forward by the learned objectors against the ,nebular ,theory 7false as it is1 and hence1 illogically enough1 fatal to the hypothesis of the homogeneity of ,matter71 that can withstand criticism4 ,one error leads to another4 ,a false premiss will naturally lead to a false conclusion1 although an inadmissible inference does not necessarily affect the validity of the major proposition of the syllogism4 ,thus1 one may leave every sideissue and inference from the evidence of spectra and lines1 as simply provisional for the present1 and abandon all matters of detail to ,physical ,science4 ,the duty of the ,occultist lies with the ,soul and ,spirit of ,cosmic ,space1 not merely with its illusive appearance and behaviour4 ,that of official ,physical ,science is to analyze and study its shell--the ,ultima ,thule of the ,universe and ,man1 in the opinion of ,materialism4 ,with the latter1 ,occultism has nought to do4 ,it is only with the theories of such men of learning as ,kepler1 ,kant1 ,oersted1 and ,sir ,william ,herschell1 who believed in a ,spiritual ,world1 that ,occult ,cosmogony might treat1 and attempt a satisfactory compromise4 ,but the views of those ,physicists differed vastly from the latest modern speculations4 ,kant and ,herschell had in their mind's eye speculations upon the origin and the final destiny1 as well as upon the present aspect1 of the ,universe1 from a far more philosophical and psychic standpoint2 whereas modern ,cosmology and ,astronomy now repudiate anything like research into the mysteries of ,being4 ,the result is what might be expected3 complete failure and inextricable contradictions in the thousand and one varieties of socalled ,scientific ,theories1 and in this ,theory as in all others4 ,the nebular hypothesis1 involving the theory of the existence of a ,primeval ,matter1 diffused in a nebulous condition1 is of no modern date in ,astronomy1 as everyone knows4 ,anaximenes1 of the ,ionian school1 had already taught that the sidereal bodies were formed through the progressive condensation of a primordial pregenetic ,matter1 which had almost a negative weight1 and was spread out through ,space in an extremely sublimated condition4 ,tycho ,brah1 who viewed the ,milky ,way as an ethereal substance1 thought the new star that appeared in ,cassiopeia1 in #aegb1 had been formed out of that ,matter47#ajae7 ,kepler believed that the star of #afjf had likewise been formed out of the ethereal substance that fills the universe47#ajaf7 ,he attributed to that same ,ether the apparition of a luminous ring round the ,moon1 during the total eclipse of the ,sun observed at ,naples in #afje47ajag7 ,still later1 in #agad the existence of a selfluminous ,matter was recognized by ,halley in the ,philosophical ,transactions4 ,finally1 the journal of this name published in #ahaa the famous hypothesis of the eminent ,astronomer1 ,sir ,william ,herschell1 on the transformation of the nebul into ,stars17#ajah7 and after this the ,nebular ,theory was accepted by the ,royal ,academies4 ,in ,five ,years of ,theosophy1 on p4 #bde1 may be read an article headed1 8,do the ,adepts deny the ,nebular ,theory80 ,the answer there given is3 ,no2 they do not deny its general propositions1 nor the approximative truth of the scientific hypotheses4 ,they only deny the completeness of the present1 as well as the entire error of the many socalled 8exploded0 old theories1 which1 during the last century1 have followed each other in such rapid succession4 ,this was asserted at the time to be 8an evasive answer40 ,such disrespect to official ,science1 it was argued1 must be justified by the replacement of the orthodox speculation by another theory more complete1 and having a firmer ground to stand upon4 ,to this there is but one reply3 ,it is useless to give out isolated theories with regard to things embodied in a complete and consecutive system1 for1 when separated from the main body of the teaching1 they would necessarily lose their vital coherence and would thus do no good when studied independently4 ,to be able to appreciate and accept the ,occult views on the ,nebular ,theory1 we must study the whole ,esoteric cosmogonical system4 ,and the time has hardly arrived for the ,astronomers to be asked to accept ,fohat and the ,divine ,builders4 ,even the undeniably correct surmises of ,sir ,william ,herschell1 which had nothing 8supernatural0 in them1 as to the ,sun's being called a 8globe of fire10 perhaps metaphorically1 and his early speculations about the nature of that which is now called the ,nasmyth ,willowleaf ,theory1 only caused that most eminent of all ,astronomers to be smiled at by other1 far less eminent1 colleagues1 who saw and now see in his ideas purely 8imaginative and fanciful theories40 ,before the whole ,esoteric ,system could be given out and appreciated by the ,astronomers1 the latter would have to return to some of those 8antiquated ideas10 not only to those of ,herschell1 but also to the dreams of the oldest ,hind ,astronomers1 and thus abandon their own theories1 which are none the less 8fanciful0 because they have appeared nearly eighty years later than the one1 and many thousands of years later than the others4 ,foremost of all they would have to repudiate their ideas of the ,sun's solidity and incandescence2 the ,sun 8glowing0 most undeniably1 but not 8burning40 ,then the ,occultists state1 with regard to the 8willowleaves10 that those 8objects10 as ,sir ,william ,herschell called them1 are the immediate sources of the solar light and heat4 ,and though the ,esoteric ,teaching does not regard these as he did--namely1 as 8organisms0 partaking of the nature of life1 for the ,solar 8,beings0 will hardly place themselves within telescopic focus--yet it asserts that the whole ,universe is full of such 8organisms10 conscious and active according to the proximity or distance of their planes to1 or from1 our plane of consciousness2 and finally that the great ,astronomer was right while speculating on those supposed 8organisms10 in saying that 8we do not know that vital action is incompetent to develop at once heat1 light1 and electricity40 ,for1 at the risk of being laughed at by the whole world of ,physicists1 the ,occultists maintain that all the 8,forces0 of the ,scientists have their origin in the ,vital ,principle1 the ,one ,life collectively of our ,solar ,system--that 8,life0 being a portion1 or rather one of the aspects1 of the ,one ,universal ,,life4 ,we may1 therefore--as in the article under consideration1 wherein1 on the authority of the ,adepts1 it was maintained that it is 8sufficient to make a rsum of what the solar ,physicists do not know0--we may1 we maintain1 define our position with regard to the modern ,nebular ,theory and its evident incorrectness1 by simply pointing out facts diametrically opposed to it in its present form4 ,and to begin with1 what does it teach8 ,summarizing the aforesaid hypotheses1 it becomes plain that ,laplace's theory--now made quite unrecognizable1 moreover--was an unfortunate one4 ,he postulates in the first place ,cosmic ,matter1 existing in a state of diffuse nebulosity 8so fine that its presence could hardly have been suspected40 ,no attempt is made by him to penetrate into the ,arcana of ,being1 except as regards the immediate evolution of our small ,solar ,system4 ,consequently1 whether one accepts or rejects his theory in its bearing upon the immediate cosmological problems presented for solution1 he can only be said to have thrown back the mystery a little further4 ,to the eternal query3 8,whence ,matter itself2 whence the evolutionary impetus determining its cyclic aggregations and dissolutions2 whence the exquisite symmetry and order into which the primeval ,atoms arrange and group themselves80 no answer is attempted by ,laplace4 ,all we are confronted with1 is a sketch of the probable broad principles on which the actual process is assumed to be based4 ,well1 and what is this now celebrated note on the said process8 ,what has he given so wonderfully new and original1 that its groundwork1 at any rate1 should have served as a basis for the modern ,nebular ,theory8 ,the following is what one gathers from various astronomical works4 ,laplace thought that1 in consequence of the condensation of the atoms of the primeval nebula1 according to the 8law0 of gravity1 the now gaseous1 or perhaps1 partially liquid mass1 acquired a rotatory motion4 ,as the velocity of this rotation increased1 it assumed the form of a thin disc2 finally1 the centrifugal force overpowering that of cohesion1 huge rings were detached from the edge of the whirling incandescent masses1 and these rings contracted necessarily by gravitation 7as accepted7 into spheroidal bodies1 which would necessarily still continue to preserve the orbit previously occupied by the outer zone from which they were separated47#ajai7 ,the velocity of the outer edge of each nascent planet1 he said1 exceeding that of the inner1 there results a rotation on its axis4 ,the more dense bodies would be thrown off last2 and finally1 during the preliminary state of their formation1 the newlysegregated orbs in their turn throw off one or more satellites4 ,in formulating the history of the rupture and planetation of rings ,laplace says3 ,almost always each ring of vapours must have broken up into numerous masses1 which1 moving with a nearly uniform velocity1 must have continued to circulate at the same distance around the sun4 ,these masses must have taken a spheroidal form with a motion of rotation in the same direction as their revolution1 since the inner molecules 7those nearest the sun7 would have less actual velocity than the exterior ones4 ,they must then have formed as many planets in a state of vapour4 ,but1 if one of them was sufficiently powerful to unite successively1 by its attraction1 all the others around its centre1 the ring of vapours must have been thus transformed into a single spheroidal mass of vapours circulating around the sun with a rotation in the same direction as its revolution4 ,the latter case has been the more common1 but the solar system presents us the first case1 in the four small planets which move between ,jupiter and ,mars4 ,while few will be found to deny the 8magnificent audacity of this hypothesis10 it is impossible not to recognize the insurmountable difficulties with which it is attended4 ,why1 for instance1 do we find that the satellites of ,neptune and ,uranus display a retrograde motion8 ,why1 in spite of its closer proximity to the ,sun1 is ,venus less dense than the ,earth8 ,why1 again1 is the more distant ,uranus denser than ,saturn8 ,how is it that there are so many variations in the inclination of their axes and orbits in the supposed progeny of the central orb2 that such startling variations in the size of the ,planets are noticeable2 that the satellites of ,jupiter are more dense by #bhh than their primary2 that the phenomena of meteoric and cometary systems still remain unaccounted for8 ,to quote the words of a ,master3 ,they the ,adepts find that the centrifugal theory of ,western birth is unable to cover all the ground4 ,that1 unaided1 it can neither account for every oblate spheroid1 nor explain away such evident difficulties as are presented by the relative density of some planets4 ,how1 indeed1 can any calculation of centrifugal force explain to us1 for instance1 why ,mercury1 whose rotation is1 we are told1 only 8about onethird that of the ,earth1 and its density only about onefourth greater than the ,earth10 should have a polar compression more than ten times greater than the latter8 ,and again1 why ,jupiter1 whose equatorial rotation is said to be 8twentyseven times greater1 and its density only about onefifth that of the ,earth0 should have its polar compression seventeen times greater than that of the ,earth8 ,or why ,saturn1 with an equatorial velocity fiftyfive times greater than ,mercury for centripetal force to contend with1 should have its polar compression only three times greater than ,mercury's8 ,to crown the above contradictions1 we are asked to believe in the ,central ,forces1 as taught by ,modern ,science1 even when told that the equatorial matter of the ,sun1 with more than four times the centrifugal velocity of the ,earth's equatorial surface1 and only about onefourth part of the gravitation of the equatorial matter1 has not manifested any tendency to bulge at the solar equator1 nor shown the least flattening at the poles of the solar axis4 ,in other and clearer words1 the ,sun1 with only onefourth of our ,earth's density for the centrifugal force to work upon1 has no polar compression at all6 ,we find this objection made by more than one astronomer1 yet never explained away satisfactorily1 so far as the 8,adepts0 are aware4 ,therefore1 do they the ,adepts say1 that the great men of ,science of the ,west1 knowing 444 next to nothing either about cometary matter1 centrifugal and centripetal forces1 the nature of the nebul1 or the physical constitution of the ,sun1 the ,stars1 or even the ,moon1 are imprudent to speak so confidently as they do about the 8central mass of the ,sun10 whirling out into space planets1 comets1 and what not4444 ,we maintain that it the ,sun evolves out only the lifeprinciple1 the ,soul of these bodies1 giving and receiving it back1 in our little ,solar ,system1 as the 8,universal ,life,giver0 444 in the ,infinitude and ,eternity2 that the ,solar ,system is as much the ,microcosm of the ,one ,macrocosm as man is the former when compared with his own little ,solar ,cosmos47#ajbj7 ,the essential power of all the cosmic and terrestrial ,elements to generate within themselves a regular and harmonious series of results1 a concatenation of causes and effects1 is an irrefutable proof that they are either animated by an ,intelligence1 ab extr or ab intr1 or conceal such within or behind the 8manifested veil40 ,occultism does not deny the certainty of the mechanical origin of the ,universe2 it only claims the absolute necessity of mechanicians of some sort behind or within those ,elements--a dogma with us4 ,it is not the fortuitous assistance of the ,atoms of ,lucretius1 as he himself knew well1 that built the ,kosmos and all in it4 ,nature herself contradicts such a theory4 ,celestial ,space1 containing ,matter so attenuated as ,ether1 cannot be called on1 with or without attraction1 to explain the common motion of the sidereal hosts4 ,although the perfect accord of their interrevolution indicates clearly the presence of a mechanical cause in ,nature1 ,newton1 who of all men had most right to trust to his deductions1 was nevertheless forced to abandon the idea of ever explaining the original impulse given to the millions of orbs1 by merely the laws of known ,nature and its material ,forces4 ,he recognized fully the limits that separate the action of natural ,forces from that of the ,intelligences that set the immutable laws in order and action4 ,and if a ,newton had to renounce such hope1 which of the modern materialistic pigmies has the right of saying3 8,i know better80 ,a cosmogonical theory1 to become complete and comprehensible1 has to start with a ,primordial ,substance diffused throughout boundless ,space1 of an intellectual and divine nature4 ,that ,substance must be the ,soul and ,spirit1 the ,synthesis and ,seventh ,principle of the manifested ,kosmos1 and1 to serve as a spiritual ,updhi to this1 there must be the sixth1 its vehicle--,primordial ,physical ,matter1 so to speak1 though its nature must escape for ever our limited normal senses4 ,it is easy for an ,astronomer1 if endowed with an imaginative faculty1 to build a theory of the emergence of the ,universe out of ,chaos1 by simply applying to it the principles of mechanics4 ,but such a ,universe will always prove a ,frankenstein's monster with respect to its scientific human creator2 it will lead him into endless perplexities4 ,the application of mechanical laws only can never carry the speculator beyond the objective world2 nor will it unveil to men the origin and final destiny of ,kosmos4 ,this is whither the ,nebular ,theory has led ,science4 ,in sober fact and truth this ,theory is twin sister to that of ,ether1 and both are the offspring of necessity2 one is as indispensable to account for the transmission of light1 as is the other to explain the problem of the origin of the ,solar ,systems4 ,the question with ,science is1 how the same homogeneous ,matter7#ajba7 could1 obeying the laws of ,newton1 give birth to bodies--,sun1 ,planets1 and their satellites--subject to conditions of identity of motion1 and formed of such heterogeneous elements4 ,has the ,nebular ,theory helped to solve the problem1 even if applied solely to bodies considered as inanimate and material8 ,we say3 most decidedly not4 ,what progress has it made since #ahaa1 when first ,sir ,william ,herschell's paper1 with its facts based on observation and showing the existence of nebular matter1 made the sons of the ,royal ,society 8shout for joy08 ,since then a still greater discovery1 through spectrum analysis1 has permitted the verification and corroboration of ,sir ,william ,herschell's conjecture4 ,laplace demanded some kind of primitive 8worldstuff0 to prove the idea of progressive worldevolution and growth4 ,here it is1 as offered two millenniums ago4 ,the 8worldstuff10 now called nebul1 was known from the highest antiquity4 ,anaxagoras taught that1 upon differentiation1 the resulting commixture of heterogeneous substances remained motionless and unorganized1 until finally the 8,mind0--the collective body of ,dhyn ,chohans1 we say--began to work upon1 and communicated to1 them motion and order47#ajbb7 ,this theory is now taken up1 so far as concerns its first portion2 the last1 that of any 8,mind0 interfering1 being rejected4 ,spectrum analysis reveals the existence of nebul formed entirely of gases and luminous vapours4 ,is this the primitive nebular ,matter8 ,the spectra reveal1 it is said1 the physical conditions of the ,matter which emits cosmic light4 ,the spectra of the resolvable and the irresolvable nebul are shown to be entirely different1 the spectra of the latter showing their physical state to be that of glowing gas or vapour4 ,the bright lines of one nebula reveal the existence of hydrogen1 and of other material substances known and unknown4 ,the same as to the atmospheres of the ,sun and ,stars4 ,this leads to the direct inference that a ,star is formed by the condensation of a nebula2 hence that even the metals themselves are formed on earth by the condensation of hydrogen or of some other primitive matter1 some ancestral cousin to helium1 perhaps1 or some yet unknown stuff4 ,this does not clash with the ,occult ,teachings4 ,and this is the problem that ,chemistry is trying to solve2 and it must succeed sooner or later in the task1 accepting nolens volens1 when it does1 the ,esoteric ,teaching4 ,but when this does happen1 it will kill the ,nebular ,theory as it now stands4 ,meanwhile ,astronomy cannot accept in any way1 if it is to be regarded as an exact ,science1 the present theory of the filiation of ,stars--even if ,occultism does so in its own way1 seeing that it explains this filiation differently--because ,astronomy has not one single physical datum to show for it4 ,astronomy could anticipate ,chemistry in proving the existence of the fact1 if it could show a planetary nebula exhibiting a spectrum of three or four bright lines1 gradually condensing and transforming into a ,star1 with a spectrum all covered with a number of dark lines4 ,but ,the question of the variability of the nebul1 even as to their form1 is yet one of the mysteries of ,astronomy4 ,the data of observation possessed so far are of too recent an origin1 too uncertain1 to permit us to affirm anything47#ajbc7 ,since its discovery1 the magic power of the spectroscope has revealed to its adepts only one single transformation of a ,star of this kind2 and even that showed directly the reverse of what is needed as proof in favour of the ,nebular ,theory2 for it revealed a ,star transforming itself into a planetary nebula4 ,as related in ,the ,observatory17#ajbd7 the temporary ,star1 discovered by ,j4 ,f4 ,j4 ,schmidt in the constellation ,cygnus1 in ,november1 #ahgf1 exhibited a spectrum broken by very brilliant lines4 ,gradually1 the continuous spectrum and most of the lines disappeared1 leaving finally one single brilliant line1 which appeared to coincide with the green line of the nebula4 ,though this metamorphosis is not irreconcileable with the hypothesis of the nebular origin of the ,stars1 nevertheless this single solitary case rests on no observation whatever1 least of all on direct observation4 ,the occurrence may have been due to several other causes4 ,since ,astronomers are inclined to think our ,planets are tending toward precipitation into the ,sun1 why should not that ,star have blazed up owing to a collision of such precipitated ,planets1 or1 as many suggest1 the appulse of a ,comet8 ,be that as it may1 the only known instance of startransformation since #ahaa is not favourable to the ,nebular ,theory4 ,moreover1 on the question of this ,theory1 as on all others1 ,astronomers disagree4 ,in our own age1 and before ,laplace ever thought of it1 ,buffon1 being very much struck by the identity of motion in the ,planets1 was the first to propose the hypothesis that the ,planets and their satellites originated in the bosom of the ,sun4 ,forthwith and for this purpose1 he invented a special ,comet1 supposed to have torn out1 by a powerful oblique blow1 the quantity of matter necessary for their formation4 ,laplace gave its dues to the 8,comet0 in his ,exposition du ,systme du ,monde47#ajbe7 ,but the idea was seized and even improved upon by a conception of the alternate evolution1 from the ,sun's central mass1 of ,planets apparently without weight or influence on the motion of the visible ,planets--and as evidently without any more existence than the likeness of ,moses in the ,moon4 ,but the modern theory is also a variation on the systems elaborated by ,kant and ,laplace4 ,the idea of both was that1 at the origin of things1 all that ,matter which now enters into the composition of the planetary bodies was spread over all the space comprized in the ,solar ,system--and even beyond4 ,it was a nebula of extremely small density1 and its condensation gradually gave birth1 by a mechanism that has hitherto never been explained1 to the various bodies of our ,system4 ,this is the original ,nebular ,theory1 an incomplete yet faithful repetition--a short chapter out of the large volume of universal ,esoteric ,cosmogony--of the teachings of the ,secret ,doctrine4 ,and both systems1 ,kant's and ,laplace's1 differ greatly from the modern ,theory1 redundant with conflicting subtheories and fanciful hypotheses4 ,say the ,teachers3 ,the essence of cometary matter and of that which composes the ,stars 444 is totally different from any of the chemical or physical characteristics with which the greatest ,chemists and ,physicists of the earth are familiar4444 ,while the spectroscope has shown the probable similarity owing to the chemical action of terrestrial light upon the intercepted rays of terrestrial and sidereal substance1 the chemical actions peculiar to the variously progressed orbs of space1 have not been detected1 nor proven to be identical with those observed on our own planet47#ajbf7 ,mr4 ,crookes says almost the same in the fragment quoted from his lecture1 ,elements and ,meta,elements4 ,c4 ,wolf1 ,member of the ,institute1 ,astronomer of the ,observatory1 ,paris1 observes3 ,at the utmost the nebular hypothesis can only show in its favour1 with ,w4 ,herschell1 the existence of planetary nebul in various degrees of condensation1 and of spiral nebul1 with nuclei of condensation on the branches and centre47#ajbg7 ,but1 in fact1 the knowledge of the bond that unites the nebul to the stars is yet denied to us2 and lacking as we do direct observation1 we are even debarred from establishing it on the analogy of chemical composition47#ajbh7 ,even if the men of ,science--leaving aside the difficulty arising out of such undeniable variety and heterogeneity of matter in the constitution of nebul--did admit1 with the ,ancients1 that the origin of all the visible and invisible heavenly bodies must be sought for in one primordial homogeneous worldstuff1 in a kind of ,pre,protyle17#ajbi7 it is evident that this would not put an end to their perplexities4 ,unless they admit also that our actual visible ,universe is merely the ,sthla ,sharra1 the gross body1 of the sevenfold ,kosmos1 they will have to face another problem2 especially if they venture to maintain that its now visible bodies are the result of the condensation of that one and single ,primordial ,matter4 ,for mere observation shows them that the operations which produced the actual ,universe are far more complex than could ever be embraced in that theory4 ,first of all1 there are two distinct classes of 8irresolvable0 nebul1 as ,science itself teaches4 ,the telescope is unable to distinguish between these two classes1 but the spectroscope can do so1 and notices an essential difference between their physical constitutions4 ,the question of the resolvability of the nebul has been often presented in too affirmative a manner and quite contrary to the ideas expressed by the illustrious experimenter with the spectra of these constellations--,mr4 ,huggins4 ,every nebula whose spectrum contains only bright lines is gaseous1 it is said1 and hence is irresolvable2 every nebula with a continuous spectrum must end by resolving into stars with an instrument of sufficient power4 ,this assumption is contrary at once to the results obtained1 and to spectroscopic theory4 ,the 8,lyra0 nebula1 the 8,dumbbell0 nebula1 the central region of the nebula of ,orion1 appear resolvable1 and show a spectrum of bright lines2 the nebula of ,canes ,venatici is not resolvable1 and gives a continuous spectrum4 ,because1 indeed1 the spectroscope informs us of the physical state of the constituent matter of the stars1 but affords us no notions of their modes of aggregation4 ,a nebula formed of gaseous globes 7or even of nuclei1 faintly luminous1 surrounded by a powerful atmosphere7 would give a spectrum of lines and be still resolvable2 such seems to be the state of ,huggins' region in the ,orion nebula4 ,a nebula formed of solid or fluidic particles in a state of incandescence1 a true cloud1 will give a continuous spectrum and will be irresolvable4 ,some of these nebul1 ,wolf tells us1 ,have a spectrum of three or four bright lines1 others a continuous spectrum4 ,the first are gaseous1 the others formed of a pulverulent matter4 ,the former must constitute a veritable atmosphere3 it is among these that the solar nebula of ,laplace has to be placed4 ,the latter form an ensemble of particles that may be considered as independent1 and the rotation of which obeys the laws of internal weight3 such are the nebul adopted by ,kant and ,faye4 ,observation allows us to place the one as the other at the very origin of the planetary world4 ,but when we try to go beyond and ascend to the primitive chaos which has produced the totality of the heavenly bodies1 we have first to account for the actual existence of these two classes of nebul4 ,if the primitive chaos were a cold luminous gas17#ajcj7 one could understand how the contraction resulting from attraction could have heated it and made it luminous4 ,we have to explain the condensation of this gas to the state of incandescent particles1 the presence of which is revealed to us in certain nebul by the spectroscope4 ,if the original chaos was composed of such particles1 how did certain of their portions pass into the gaseous state1 while others have preserved their primitive condition8 ,such is the synopsis of the objections and difficulties in the way of the acceptance of the ,nebular ,theory1 brought forward by the ,french savant1 who concludes this interesting argument by declaring that3 ,the first part of the cosmogonical problem--what is the primitive matter of chaos2 and how did that matter give birth to the sun and stars8--thus remains to this day in the domain of romance and of mere imagination47#ajca7 ,if this is the last word of ,science upon the subject1 whither then should we turn in order to learn what the ,nebular ,theory is supposed to teach8 ,what1 in fact1 is this theory8 ,what it is1 no one seems to know for certain4 ,what it is not--we learn from the erudite author of ,world,life4 ,he tells us that it3 i4 ,is not a theory of the evolution of the ,universe4 ,it is primarily a genetic explanation of the phenomena of the solar system1 and accessorily a coordination in a common conception of the principal phenomena in the stellar and nebular firmament1 as far as human vision has been able to penetrate4 ii4 ,it does not regard the comets as involved in that particular evolution which has produced the ,solar ,system4 ,the ,esoteric ,doctrine does1 because it1 too1 8recognizes the comets as forms of cosmic existence coordinated with earlier stages of nebular evolution02 and it actually assigns to them chiefly the formation of all worlds4 iii4 ,it does not deny an antecedent history of the luminous fire mist--the secondary stage of evolution in the ,secret ,doctrine and 444 makes no claim to having reached an absolute beginning4 ,and even it allows that this fire mist may have previously existed in a cold1 nonluminous and invisible condition4 iv4 ,and that finally it does not profess to discover the ,,origin of things1 but only a stadium in material history4444 leaving the philosopher and the theologian as free as they ever were to seek the origin of the modes of being47#ajcb7 ,but this is not all4 ,even the greatest philosopher of ,england--,mr4 ,herbert ,spencer--arrayed himself against this fantastic theory by saying that 7a7 8,the problem of existence is not resolved0 by it2 7b7 the nebular hypothesis 8throws no light upon the origin of diffused matter02 and 7c7 that 8the nebular hypothesis 7as it now stands7 implies a ,first ,cause407#ajcc7 ,the latter1 we are afraid1 is more than our modern ,physicists have bargained for4 ,thus1 it seems that the poor 8hypothesis0 can hardly expect to find help or corroboration even in the world of the ,metaphysicians4 ,considering all this1 the ,occultists believe they have a right to present their ,philosophy1 however misunderstood and ostracized it may be at present4 ,and they maintain that this failure of the ,scientists to discover the truth is entirely due to their ,materialism and their contempt for transcendental ,sciences4 ,yet although the scientific minds in our century are as far from the true and correct doctrine of ,evolution as ever1 there may be still some hope left for the future1 for even now we find another ,scientist giving us a faint glimmer of it4 ,in an article in the ,popular ,science ,review on 8,recent ,researches in ,minute ,life10 we find ,mr4 ,h4 ,j4 ,slack1 ,f4,c4,s41 ,sec4 ,r4,m4,s41 saying3 ,there is an evident convergence of all sciences1 from physics to chemistry and physiology1 toward some doctrine of evolution and development1 of which the facts of ,darwinism will form part1 but what ultimate aspect this doctrine will take1 there is little1 if any1 evidence to show1 and perhaps it will not be shaped by the human mind until metaphysical as well as physical inquiries are much more advanced47#ajcd7 ,this is a happy forecast indeed4 ,the day may come1 then1 when 8,natural ,selection10 as taught by ,mr4 ,darwin and ,mr4 ,herbert ,spencer1 will1 in its ultimate modification1 form only a part of our ,eastern doctrine of ,evolution1 which will be ,manu and ,kapila ,esoterically explained4 ,section ,,xiii4 ,forces--,modes of ,motion or ,intelligences8 ,this is1 then1 the last word of ,physical ,science up to the present year1 #ahhh4 ,mechanical laws will never be able to prove the homogeneity of ,primeval ,matter1 except inferentially and as a desperate necessity1 when there will remain no other issue--as in the case of ,ether4 ,modern ,science is secure only in its own domain and region2 within the physical boundaries of our ,solar ,system1 beyond which everything1 every particle of ,matter1 is different from the ,matter it knows1 and where ,matter exists in states of which ,science can form no idea4 ,this ,matter1 which is truly homogeneous1 is beyond human perception1 if perception is tied down merely to the five senses4 ,we feel its effects through those ,,intelligences which are the results of its primeval differentiation1 whom we name ,dhyn ,chohans1 called in the ,hermetic works the 8,seven ,governors02 those to whom ,pymander1 the 8,thought ,divine10 refers as the 8,building ,powers10 and whom ,asklepios calls the 8,supernal ,gods40 ,this ,matter--the real ,primordial ,substance1 the ,noumenon of all the 8matter0 we know of--some of our ,astronomers even have been led to believe in1 for they despair of the possibility of ever accounting for rotation1 gravitation1 and the origin of any mechanical physical laws1 unless these ,,intelligences be admitted by ,science4 ,in the abovequoted work upon ,astronomy by ,wolf17#ajce7 the author endorses fully the theory of ,kant1 and the latter theory1 if not in its general aspect1 at any rate in some of its features1 reminds one strongly of certain ,esoteric ,teachings4 ,here we have the world's system 8reborn from its ashes10 through a nebula--the emanation from the bodies1 dead and dissolved in ,space1 resultant of the incandescence of the ,solar ,centre--renimated by the combustible matter of the ,planets4 ,in this theory1 generated and developed in the brain of a young man hardly twenty five years of age1 who had never left his native place1 ,knigsberg1 a small town of ,northern ,prussia1 one can hardly fail to recognize either the presence of an inspiring external power1 or an evidence of the rencarnation which the ,occultists see in it4 ,it fills a gap which ,newton1 with all his genius1 failed to bridge4 ,and surely it is our ,primeval ,matter1 ksha1 that ,kant had in view1 when he postulated a universally pervading primordial ,substance1 in order to solve ,newton's difficulty1 and his failure to explain1 by natural forces alone1 the primitive impulse imparted to the ,planets4 ,for1 as he remarks in ,chapter viii1 if it is once admitted that the perfect harmony of the ,stars and ,planets and the coincidence of their orbital planes prove the existence of a natural ,cause1 which would thus be the ,primal ,cause1 8that ,cause cannot really be the matter which fills today the heavenly spaces40 ,it must be that which filled ,space--was ,space--originally1 whose motion in differentiated ,matter was the origin of the actual movements of the sidereal bodies2 and which1 8in condensing itself in those very bodies1 thus abandoned the space that is today found void40 ,in other words1 it is of that same ,matter that are now composed the ,planets1 ,comets1 and the ,sun himself1 and that ,matter1 having originally formed itself into those bodies1 has preserved its inherent quality of motion2 which quality1 now centred in their nuclei1 directs all motion4 ,a very slight alteration of words in this is needed1 and a few additions1 to make of it our ,esoteric ,doctrine4 ,the latter teaches that it is this original1 primordial ,prima ,materia1 divine and intelligent1 the direct emanation of the ,universal ,mind1 the ,daiviprakriti--the ,divine ,light7#ajcf7 emanating from the ,logos--which formed the nuclei of all the 8selfmoving0 orbs in ,kosmos4 ,it is the informing1 everpresent movingpower and lifeprinciple1 the ,vital ,soul of the ,suns1 ,moons1 ,planets1 and even of our ,earth2 the former latent1 the latter active--the invisible ,ruler and ,guide of the gross body attached to1 and connected with1 its ,soul1 which is the spiritual emanation1 after all1 of these respective ,planetary ,spirits4 ,another quite ,occult ,doctrine is the theory of ,kant1 that the ,matter of which the inhabitants and the animals of other ,planets are formed is of a lighter and more subtle nature and of a more perfect conformation1 in proportion to their distance from the ,sun4 ,the latter is too full of ,vital ,electricity1 of the physical1 lifegiving principle4 ,therefore1 the men on ,mars are more ethereal than we are1 while those on ,venus are more gross1 though far more intelligent1 if less spiritual4 ,the last doctrine is not quite ours--yet these ,kantian theories are as metaphysical1 and as transcendental as any ,occult ,doctrines2 and more than one man of ,science would1 if he but dared speak his mind1 accept them as ,wolf does4 ,from this ,kantian ,mind and ,soul of the ,suns and ,stars to the ,mahat 7,mind7 and ,prakriti of the ,purnas there is but a step4 ,after all1 the admission of this by ,science would be only the admission of a natural cause1 whether it would or would not stretch its belief to such metaphysical heights4 ,but then ,mahat1 the ,mind1 is a 8,god10 and ,physiology admits 8mind0 only as a temporary function of the material brain1 and no more4 ,the ,satan of ,materialism now laughs at all alike1 and denies the visible as well as the invisible4 ,seeing in light1 heat1 electricity1 and even in the phenomenon of life1 only properties inherent in ,matter1 it laughs whenever life is called the ,vital ,principle1 and derides the idea of its being independent of and distinct from the organism4 ,but here again scientific opinions differ as in everything else1 and there are several men of ,science who accept views very similar to ours4 ,consider1 for instance1 what ,dr4 ,richardson1 ,f4,r4,s4 7elsewhere quoted at length7 says of that 8,vital ,principle10 which he calls 8,nervous ,ether03 ,i speak only of a veritable material agent1 refined1 it may be1 to the world at large1 but actual and substantial3 an agent having quality of weight and of volume1 an agent susceptible of chemical combination1 and thereby of change of physical state and condition1 an agent passive in its action1 moved always1 that is to say1 by influences apart from itself17#ajcg7 obeying other influences1 an agent possessing no initiative power1 no vis or energeia natur17#ajch7 but still playing a most important1 if not a primary part in the production of the phenomena resulting from the action of the energeia upon visible matter47#ajci7 ,as ,biology and ,physiology now deny1 in toto1 the existence of a ,vital ,principle1 this extract1 together with ,de ,quatrefages' admission1 is a clear confirmation that there are men of ,science who take the same views about 8things ,occult0 as do ,theosophists and ,occultists4 ,these recognize a distinct ,vital ,principle independent of the organism--material1 of course1 as physical ,force cannot be divorced from ,matter1 but of a ,substance existing in a state unknown to ,science4 ,life for them is something more than the mere interaction of molecules and atoms4 ,there is a ,vital ,principle without which no molecular combinations could ever have resulted in a living organism1 least of all in the socalled 8inorganic0 ,matter of our plane of consciousness4 ,by 8molecular combinations0 are meant1 of course1 those of the ,matter of our present illusive perceptions1 which ,matter energizes only on this1 our plane4 ,and this is the chief point at issue47#ajdj7 ,thus the ,occultists are not alone in their beliefs4 ,nor are they so foolish1 after all1 in rejecting even the 8gravity0 of ,modern ,science along with other physical laws1 and in accepting instead attraction and repulsion4 ,they see1 moreover1 in these two opposite ,forces only the two aspects of the ,universal ,unit1 called ,manifesting ,mind2 in which aspects1 ,occultism1 through its great ,seers1 perceives an innumerable ,host of operative ,beings3 cosmic ,dhyn ,chohans1 ,entities1 whose essence1 in its dual nature1 is the ,cause of all terrestrial phenomena4 ,for that essence is consubstantial with the universal ,electric ,ocean1 which is ,,life2 and being dual1 as said--positive and negative--it is the emanations of that duality that act now on ,earth under the name of 8modes of motion02 even ,force having now become objectionable as a word1 for fear it should lead someone1 even in thought1 to separate it from ,matter6 ,it is1 as ,occultism says1 the dual effects of that dual essence1 which have now been called centripetal and centrifugal forces1 now negative and positive poles1 or polarity1 heat and cold1 light and darkness1 etc4 ,and it is further maintained that even the ,greek and ,roman ,catholic ,christians are wiser in believing1 as they do--even if blindly connecting and tracing them all to an anthropomorphic ,god--in ,angels1 ,archangels1 ,archons1 ,seraphs1 and ,morning ,stars1 in all those theological delici humani generis1 in short1 that rule the ,cosmic ,elements1 than ,science is1 in disbelieving in them altogether1 and in advocating its mechanical ,forces4 ,for these act very often with more than human intelligence and pertinency4 ,nevertheless1 that intelligence is denied and attributed to blind chance4 ,but1 as ,de ,maistre was right in calling the law of gravitation merely a word which replaced 8the thing unknown10 so are we right in applying the same remark to all the other ,forces of ,science4 ,and if it is objected that the ,count was an ardent ,roman ,catholic1 then we may cite ,le ,couturier1 as ardent a ,materialist1 who said the same thing1 as did also ,herschell and many others47#ajda7 ,from ,gods to men1 from ,worlds to atoms1 from a ,star to a rushlight1 from the ,sun to the vital heat of the meanest organic being--the world of ,form and ,existence is an immense chain1 the links of which are all connected4 ,the ,law of ,analogy is the first key to the worldproblem1 and these links have to be studied cordinately in their ,occult relations to each other4 ,when1 therefore1 the ,secret ,doctrine--postulating that conditioned or limited space 7location7 has no real being except in this world of illusion1 or1 in other words1 in our perceptive faculties--teaches that every one of the higher1 as of the lower worlds1 is interblended with our own objective world2 that millions of things and beings are1 in point of localization1 around and in us1 as we are around1 with1 and in them2 this is no mere metaphysical figure of speech1 but a sober fact in ,nature1 however incomprehensible to our senses4 ,but one has to understand the phraseology of ,occultism before criticizing what it asserts4 ,for example1 the ,doctrine refuses--as ,science does1 in one sense--to use the words 8above0 and 8below10 8higher0 and 8lower10 in reference to invisible spheres1 since here they are without meaning4 ,even the terms 8,east0 and 8,west0 are merely conventional1 necessary only to aid our human perceptions4 ,for though the ,earth has its two fixed points in the poles1 ,north and ,south1 yet both ,east and ,west are variable relatively to our own position on the ,earth's surface1 and in consequence of its rotation from ,west to ,east4 ,hence1 when 8other worlds0 are mentioned--whether better or worse1 more spiritual or still more material1 though both invisible--the ,occultist does not locate these spheres either outside or inside our ,earth1 as the theologians and the poets do2 for their location is nowhere in the space known to1 or conceived by1 the profane4 ,they are1 as it were1 blended with our world--interpenetrating it and interpenetrated by it4 ,there are millions and millions of worlds and firmaments visible to us2 there are still greater numbers beyond those visible to the telescope1 and many of the latter kind do not belong to our objective sphere of existence4 ,although as invisible as if they were millions of miles beyond our ,solar ,system1 they are yet with us1 near us1 within our own world1 as objective and material to their respective inhabitants as ours is to us4 ,but1 again1 the relation of these worlds to ours is not that of a series of eggshaped boxes enclosed one within the other1 like the toys called ,chinese nests2 each is entirely under its own special laws and conditions1 having no direct relation to our sphere4 ,the inhabitants of these1 as already said1 may be1 for all we know1 or feel1 passing through and around us as if through empty space1 their very habitations and countries being interblended with ours1 though not disturbing our vision1 because we have not yet the faculties necessary for discerning them4 ,yet by their spiritual sight the ,adepts1 and even some seers and sensitives1 are always able to discern1 whether in a greater or smaller degree1 the presence and close proximity to us of ,beings pertaining to other spheres of life4 ,those of the spiritually higher worlds communicate only with those terrestrial mortals who ascend to them1 through individual efforts1 on to the higher plane they are occupying4 ,the sons of ,bhmi ,earth regard the ,sons of ,devalokas ,angel spheres as their ,gods2 and the ,sons of lower kingdoms look up to the men of ,bhmi as to their ,devas ,gods2 men remaining unaware of it in their blindness4444 ,they men tremble before them while using them for magical purposes4444 ,the ,first ,race of ,men were the 8,mindborn ,sons0 of the former4 ,they the ,pitris and ,devas are our progenitors47#ajdb7 8,educated people10 socalled1 deride the idea of ,sylphs1 ,salamanders1 ,undines1 and ,gnomes2 the men of ,science regard any mention of such superstitions as an insult2 and with a contempt of logic and common good sense1 that is often the prerogative of 8accepted authority10 they allow those1 whom it is their duty to instruct1 to labour under the absurd impression that in the whole ,kosmos1 or at any rate in our own atmosphere1 there are no other conscious1 intelligent beings1 save ourselves47#ajdc7 ,any other humanity 7composed of distinct human beings7 save a mankind with two legs1 two arms1 and a head with man's features on it1 would not be called human2 though the etymology of the word would seem to have little to do with the general appearance of a creature4 ,thus1 while ,science sternly rejects even the possibility of there being such 7to us1 generally7 invisible creatures1 ,society1 while believing in it all secretly1 is made to deride the idea openly4 ,it hails with mirth such works as the ,comte de ,gabalis1 and fails to understand that open satire is the securest mask4 ,nevertheless1 such invisible worlds do exist4 ,inhabited as thickly as is our own1 they are scattered throughout apparent ,space in immense numbers2 some far more material than our own world1 others gradually etherealizing until they become formless and are as 8breaths40 ,the fact that our physical eye does not see them1 is no reason for disbelieving in them4 ,physicists cannot see their ,ether1 ,atoms1 8modes of motion10 or ,forces4 ,yet they accept and teach them4 ,if we find1 even in the natural world with which we are acquainted1 ,matter affording a partial analogy to the difficult conception of such invisible worlds1 there seems little difficulty in recognizing the possibility of such a presence4 ,the tail of a ,comet1 which1 though attracting our attention by virtue of its luminosity1 yet does not disturb or impede our vision of objects1 which we perceive through and beyond it1 affords the first steppingstone toward a proof of the same4 ,the tail of a ,comet passes rapidly across our horizon1 and we should neither feel it1 nor be cognizant of its passage1 but for the brilliant coruscation1 often perceived only by a few interested in the phenomenon1 while everyone else remains ignorant of its presence and of its passage through1 or across1 a portion of our globe4 ,this tail may1 or may not1 be an integral portion of the being of the ,comet1 but its tenuity subserves our purpose as an illustration4 ,indeed1 it is no question of superstition1 but simply a result of transcendental ,science1 and of logic still more1 to admit the existence of worlds formed of even far more attenuated ,matter than the tail of a ,comet4 ,by denying such a possibility1 ,science has for the last century played into the hands of neither ,philosophy nor true ,religion1 but simply into those of ,theology4 ,to be able to dispute the better the plurality of even material worlds1 a belief thought by many churchmen incompatible with the teachings and doctrines of the ,bible17#ajdd7 ,maxwell had to calumniate the memory of ,newton1 and to try and convince his public that the principles contained in the ,newtonian philosophy are those 8which lie at the foundation of all atheistical systems407#ajde7 8,dr4 ,whewell disputed the plurality of worlds by appeal to scientific evidence10 writes ,professor ,winchell47#ajdf7 ,and if even the habitability of physical worlds1 of ,planets1 and distant ,stars which shine in myriads over our heads is so disputed1 how little chance is there for the acceptance of invisible worlds within the apparently transparent space of our own6 ,but1 if we can conceive of a world composed of ,matter still more attenuated to our senses than the tail of a ,comet1 hence of inhabitants in it who are as ethereal1 in proportion to their ,globe1 as we are in comparison with our rocky1 hardcrusted ,earth1 no wonder if we do not perceive them1 nor sense their presence or even existence4 ,only1 in what is the idea contrary to ,science8 ,cannot men and animals1 plants and rocks1 be supposed to be endowed with quite a different set of senses from those we possess8 ,cannot their organisms be born1 develop1 and exist1 under other laws of being than those that rule our little world8 ,is it absolutely necessary that every corporeal being should be clothed in 8coats of skin0 like those that ,adam and ,eve were provided with in the legend of ,genesis8 ,corporeality1 we are told1 however1 by more than one man of ,science1 8may exist under very divergent conditions40 ,professor ,a4 ,winchell--arguing upon the plurality of worlds--makes the following remarks3 ,it is not at all improbable that substances of a refractory nature might be so mixed with other substances1 known or unknown to us1 as to be capable of enduring vastly greater vicissitudes of heat and cold than is possible with terrestrial organisms4 ,the tissues of terrestrial animals are simply suited to terrestrial conditions4 ,yet even here we find different types and species of animals adapted to the trials of extremely dissimilar situations4444 ,that an animal should be a quadruped or a biped is something not depending on the necessities of organization1 or instinct1 or intelligence4 ,that an animal should possess just five senses is not a necessity of percipient existence4 ,there may be animals on the earth with neither smell nor taste4 ,there may be beings on other worlds1 and even on this1 who possess more numerous senses than we4 ,the possibility of this is apparent when we consider the high probability that other properties and other modes of existence lie among the resources of the ,cosmos1 and even of terrestrial matter4 ,there are animals which subsist where rational man would perish--in the soil1 in the river1 and the sea 444 and why not human beings of different organizations1 in such case84444 ,nor is incorporated rational existence conditioned on warm blood1 nor on any temperature which does not change the forms of matter of which the organism may be composed4 ,there may be intelligences corporealized after some concept not involving the processes of injection1 assimilation1 and reproduction4 ,such bodies would not require daily food and warmth4 ,they might be lost in the abysses of the ocean1 or laid up on a stormy cliff through the tempests of an ,arctic winter1 or plunged in a volcano for a hundred years1 and yet retain consciousness and thought4 ,it is conceivable4 ,why might not psychic natures be enshrined in indestructible flint and platinum8 ,these substances are no further from the nature of intelligence than carbon1 hydrogen1 oxygen1 and lime4 ,but1 not to carry the thought to such an extreme 81 might not high intelligence be embodied in frames as indifferent to external conditions as the sage of the western plains1 or the lichens of ,labrador1 the rotifers which remain dried for years1 or the bacteria which pass living through boiling water4444 ,these suggestions are made simply to remind the reader how little can be argued respecting the necessary conditions of intelligent1 organized existence1 from the standard of corporeal existence found upon the earth4 ,intelligence is1 from its nature1 as universal and as uniform as the laws of the universe4 ,bodies are merely the local fitting of intelligence to particular modifications of universal matter or force47#ajdg7 ,do not we know through the discoveries of that same alldenying ,science that we are surrounded by myriads of invisible lives8 ,if these microbes1 bacteria and the tutti quanti of the infinitesimally small1 are invisible to us by virtue of their minuteness1 cannot there be1 at the other pole1 beings as invisible owing to the quality of their texture or matter--to its tenuity1 in fact8 ,conversely1 as to the effects of cometary matter1 have we not another example of a half visible form of ,life and ,matter8 ,the ray of sunlight entering our apartment reveals in its passage myriads of tiny beings living their little life and ceasing to be1 independent and heedless of whether they are or are not perceived by our grosser materiality4 ,and so again1 of the microbes and bacteria and such like unseen beings in other elements4 ,we passed them by1 during those long centuries of dreary ignorance1 after the lamp of knowledge in the heathen and highly philosophical systems had ceased to throw its bright light on the ages of intolerance and bigotry of early ,christianity2 and we would fain pass them by again now4 ,and yet these lives surrounded us then as they do now4 ,they have worked on1 obedient to their own laws1 and it is only as they have been gradually revealed by ,science that we have begun to take cognizance of them and of the effects produced by them4 ,how long has it taken the world to become what it now is8 ,if it can be said that even up to the present day cosmic dust1 8which has never belonged to the earth before107#ajdh7 reaches our ,globe1 how much more logical is it to believe--as the ,occultists do--that through the countless millions of years that have rolled away since that dust aggregated and formed the ,globe we live in round its nucleus of intelligent ,primeval ,substance1 many humanities--differing from our present mankind as greatly as the humanity which will evolve millions of years hence will differ from our races--appeared but to disappear from the face of the ,earth1 as will our own4 ,these primitive and fardistant humanities are denied1 because1 as ,geologists think1 they have left no tangible relics of themselves4 ,all trace of them is swept away1 and therefore they have never existed4 ,yet their relics--though very few of them1 truly--are to be found1 and they must be discovered by geological research4 ,but1 even if they were never to be met with1 there would be no reason to say that no men could have ever lived in the geological periods to which their presence on earth is assigned4 ,for their organisms needed no warm blood1 no atmosphere1 no feeding2 the author of ,world,life is right1 and there is no extravagance in believing as we do1 that as1 on scientific hypotheses1 there may be to this day 8psychic natures enshrined in indestructible flint and platinum10 so there were psychic natures enshrined in forms of equally indestructible ,primeval ,matter--the real forefathers of our ,fifth ,race4 ,when1 therefore1 as in ,volume ,,ii1 we speak of men who inhabited this ,globe #ah1jjj1jjj years ago1 we have in mind neither the men of our present races1 nor the present atmospheric laws1 thermal conditions1 etc4 ,the ,earth and ,mankind1 like the ,sun1 ,moon1 and ,planets1 all have their growth1 changes1 development1 and gradual evolution in their lifeperiods2 they are born1 become infants1 then children1 adolescent1 grownup1 they grow old1 and finally die4 ,why should not ,mankind be also under this universal law8 ,says ,uriel to ,enoch3 ,behold1 ,i have showed thee all things1 ,o ,enoch4444 ,thou seest the sun1 the moon1 and those which conduct the stars of heaven1 which cause all their operations1 seasons1 and arrivals to return4 ,in the days of sinners the years shall be shortened 444 everything done on earth shall be subverted 444 the moon shall change its laws47#ajdi7 ,the 8days of sinners0 meant the days when ,matter would be in its full sway on ,earth1 and man would have reached the apex of physical development in stature and animality4 ,that came to pass during the period of the ,atlanteans1 about the middle point of their ,race1 the ,fourth1 which was drowned1 as prophesied by ,uriel4 ,since then man has been decreasing in physical stature1 strength1 and years1 as will be shown in ,volume ,,ii4 ,but as we are at the midpoint of our subrace of the ,fifth ,root,race--the acme of materiality in each--the animal propensities1 though more refined1 are none the less developed2 and this is most marked in civilized countries4 ,section ,,xiv4 ,gods1 ,monads and ,atoms4 ,some years ago we remarked that3 ,the ,esoteric ,doctrine may well be called 444 the 8,thread ,doctrine10 since1 like ,strtm in the ,vednta ,philosophy7#ajej71 it passes through and strings together all the ancient philosophical religious systems1 and 444 reconciles and explains them47#ajea7 ,we now say it does more4 ,it not only reconciles the various and apparently conflicting systems1 but it checks the discoveries of modern exact ,science1 showing some of them to be necessarily correct1 since they are found corroborated in the ,ancient ,records4 ,all this will1 no doubt1 be regarded as terribly impertinent and disrespectful1 a veritable crime of lsescience2 nevertheless1 it is a fact4 ,science is1 undeniably1 ultramaterialistic in our days2 but it finds1 in one sense1 its justification4 ,nature behaving ever esoterically in actu1 and being1 as the ,kabalists say1 in abscondito1 can only be judged by the profane through her appearance1 and that appearance is always deceitful on the physical plane4 ,on the other hand1 the ,naturalists refuse to blend ,physics with ,metaphysics1 the ,body with its informing ,soul and ,spirit4 ,they prefer to ignore the latter4 ,this is a matter of choice with some1 while the minority very sensibly strive to enlarge the domain of ,physical ,science by trespassing on the forbidden grounds of ,metaphysics1 so distasteful to some ,materialists4 ,these ,scientists are wise in their generation4 ,for all their wonderful discoveries will go for nothing1 and remain for ever headless bodies1 unless they lift the veil of ,matter and strain their eyes to see beyond4 ,now that they have studied ,nature in the length1 breadth1 and thickness of her physical frame1 it is time to remove the skeleton to the second plane1 and search within the unknown depths for the living and real entity1 for its substance--the noumenon of evanescent ,matter4 ,it is only by acting along such lines that some truths1 now called 8exploded superstitions10 will be discovered to be facts1 and the relics of ancient knowledge and wisdom4 ,one of such 8degrading0 beliefs--degrading in the opinion of the all denying ,sceptic--is found in the idea that ,kosmos1 besides its objective planetary inhabitants1 its humanities in other inhabited worlds1 is full of invisible1 intelligent ,existences4 ,the socalled ,arch,angels1 ,angels and ,spirits1 of the ,west1 copies of their prototypes1 the ,dhyn ,chohans1 the ,devas and ,pitris1 of the ,east1 are not real ,beings1 but fictions4 ,on this point materialistic ,science is inexorable4 ,to support its position1 it upsets its own axiomatic law of uniformity and of continuity in the laws of ,nature1 and all the logical sequence of analogies in the evolution of ,being4 ,the masses of the profane are asked1 and are made to believe that the accumulated testimony of ,history--which shows even the 8,atheists0 of old1 such men as ,epicurus and ,democritus1 as believers in ,gods--is false2 and that ,philosophers like ,socrates and ,plato1 asserting such existences1 were mistaken enthusiasts and fools4 ,if we hold our opinions merely on historical grounds1 on the authority of legions of the most eminent ,sages1 ,neo,platonists1 and ,mystics in all ages1 from ,pythagoras down to the eminent ,scientists and ,professors of the present century1 who1 if they reject 8,gods10 believe in 8,spirits10 are we to consider such authorities to be as weakminded and foolish as any ,roman ,catholic peasant1 who believes in and prays to his once human ,saint1 or the ,archangel ,st4 ,michael8 ,but is there no difference between the belief of the peasant and that of the ,western heirs of the ,rosicrucians and ,alchemists of the ,middle ,ages8 ,is it the ,van ,helmonts1 the ,khunraths1 the ,paracelsuses and ,agrippas1 from ,roger ,bacon down to ,st4 ,germain1 who were all blind enthusiasts1 hysteriacs or cheats1 or is it the handful of modern ,sceptics--the 8leaders of thought0--who are struck with the cecity of negation8 ,the latter is the case1 we opine4 ,it would indeed be a miracle1 quite an abnormal fact in the realm of probabilities and logic1 were that handful of negators to be the sole custodians of truth1 while the millionstrong hosts of believers in ,gods1 ,angels1 and ,spirits--in ,europe and ,america alone--namely1 ,greek and ,latin ,christians1 ,theosophists1 ,spiritualists1 ,mystics1 etc41 should be no better than deluded fanatics and hallucinated mediums1 and often no higher than the victims of deceivers and impostors6 ,however varying in their external presentations and dogmas1 beliefs in the ,hosts of invisible ,intelligences of various grades have all the same foundation4 ,truth and error are mixed in all4 ,the exact extent1 depth1 breadth1 and length of the mysteries of ,nature are to be found only in ,eastern ,esoteric ,science4 ,so vast and so profound are these that scarcely even a few1 a very few of the highest ,initiates--those whose very existence is known but to a small number of ,adepts--are capable of assimilating the knowledge4 ,yet it is all there1 and one by one facts and processes in ,nature's workshops are permitted to find their way into exact ,science1 while mysterious help is given to rare individuals in unravelling its arcana4 ,it is at the close of great ,cycles1 in connection with racial development1 that such events generally take place4 ,we are at the very close of the cycle of #e1jjj years of the present ryan ,kali ,yuga2 and between this time and #ahig there will be a large rent made in the ,veil of ,nature1 and materialistic ,science will receive a deathblow4 ,without throwing any discredit upon timehonoured beliefs1 in any direction1 we are forced to draw a marked line between blind faith1 evolved by theologies1 and knowledge due to the independent researches of long generations of ,adepts2 between1 in short1 faith and ,philosophy4 ,there have been1 in all ages1 undeniably learned and good men who1 having been reared in sectarian beliefs1 died in their crystallized convictions4 ,for ,protestants1 the garden of ,eden is the primeval point of departure in the drama of ,humanity1 and the solemn tragedy on the summit of ,calvary is the prelude to the hopedfor ,millennium4 ,for ,roman ,catholics1 ,satan is at the foundation of ,kosmos1 ,christ in its centre1 and ,antichrist at its apex4 ,for both1 the ,hierarchy of ,being begins and ends within the narrow frames of their respective theologies3 one selfcreated personal ,god1 and an empyrean ringing with the ,hallelujas of created ,angels2 the rest1 false ,gods1 ,satan and fiends4 ,theo,philosophy proceeds on broader lines4 ,from the very beginning of ons--in time and space in our ,round and ,globe--the mysteries of ,nature 7at any rate1 those which it is lawful for our ,races to know7 were recorded by the pupils of those same1 now invisible1 8,heavenly ,men10 in geometrical figures and symbols4 ,the keys thereto passed from one generation of 8,wise ,men0 to another4 ,some of the symbols thus passed from the ,east to the ,west1 brought from the ,orient by ,pythagoras1 who was not the inventor of his famous 8,triangle40 ,the latter figure1 along with the square and circle1 are more eloquent and scientific descriptions of the order of the evolution of the ,universe1 spiritual and psychic1 as well as physical1 than volumes of descriptive ,cosmogonies and revealed 8,geneses40 ,the ten ,points inscribed within that 8,pythagorean ,triangle0 are worth all the theogonies and angelologies ever emanated from the theological brain4 ,for he who interprets these seventeen points 7the seven ,mathematical ,points hidden7--on their very face1 and in the order given--will find in them the uninterrupted series of the genealogies from the first ,heavenly to ,terrestrial ,man4 ,and1 as they give the order of ,beings1 so they reveal the order in which were evolved the ,kosmos1 our ,earth1 and the primordial ,elements by which the latter was generated4 ,begotten in the invisible 8,depths10 and in the ,womb of the same 8,mother0 as its fellowglobes--he who masters the mysteries of our own ,earth will have mastered those of all others4 ,whatever ignorance1 pride or fanaticism may suggest to the contrary1 ,esoteric ,cosmology can be shown to be inseparably connected with both ,philosophy and ,modern ,science4 ,the ,gods and ,monads of the ,ancients--from ,pythagoras down to ,leibnitz--and the ,atoms of the present materialistic schools 7as borrowed by them from the theories of the old ,greek ,atomists7 are only a compound unit1 or a graduated unity like the human frame1 which begins with body and ends with ,spirit4 ,in the ,occult ,sciences they can be studied separately1 but they can never be mastered unless they are viewed in their mutual correlations during their lifecycle1 and as a ,universal ,unity during ,pralayas4 ,la ,pluche shows sincerity1 but gives a poor idea of his philosophical capacities1 when declaring his personal views on the ,monad or the ,mathematical ,point4 ,he says3 ,a point is enough to put all the schools in the world in a combustion4 ,but what need has man to know that point1 since the creation of such a small being is beyond his power8 fortiori1 philosophy acts against probability when1 from that point which absorbs and disconcerts all her meditations1 she presumes to pass on to the generation of the world4 ,philosophy1 however1 could never have formed its conception of a logical1 universal1 and absolute ,deity1 if it had had no ,mathematical ,point within the ,circle upon which to base its speculations4 ,it is only the manifested ,point1 lost to our senses after its pregenetic appearance in the infinitude and incognizability of the ,circle1 that makes a reconciliation between ,philosophy and ,theology possible--on condition that the latter should abandon its crude materialistic dogmas4 ,and it is because ,christian theology has so unwisely rejected the ,pythagorean ,monad and geometrical figures1 that it has evolved its selfcreated human and personal ,god1 the monstrous ,head whence flow in two streams the dogmas of ,salvation and ,damnation4 ,this is so true1 that even those clergymen who are ,masons1 and who would be ,philosophers1 have1 in their arbitrary interpretations1 fathered upon the ,ancient ,sages the queer idea that3 ,the ,monad represented with them the throne of the ,omnipotent ,deity1 placed in the centre of the empyrean to indicate ,t4,g4,a4,o4,t4,u4 read the 8,great ,architect of the ,universe047#ajeb7 ,a curious explanation this1 more ,masonic than strictly ,pythagorean4 ,nor did the 8,hierogram within a ,circle1 or equilateral ,triangle10 ever mean 8the exemplification of the unity of the divine ,essence02 for this was exemplified by the plane of the boundless ,circle4 ,what it really meant was the triune coqual ,nature of the first differentiated ,substance1 or the consubstantiality of the 7manifested7 ,spirit1 ,matter and the ,universe--their 8,son0--which proceeds from the ,point1 the real1 ,esoteric ,logos1 or ,pythagorean ,monad4 ,for the ,greek ,monas signifies 8,unity0 in its primary sense4 ,those unable to seize the difference between the ,monad--the ,universal ,unit--and the ,monads or the manifested ,unity1 as also between the everhidden and the revealed ,logos1 or the ,word1 ought never to meddle with ,philosophy1 let alone with the ,esoteric ,sciences4 ,it is needless to remind the educated reader of ,kant's ,thesis to demonstrate his second ,antinomy47#ajec7 ,those who have read and understood it will see clearly the line we draw between the absolutely ideal ,universe and the invisible though manifested ,kosmos4 ,our ,gods and ,monads are not the ,elements of extension itself1 but only those of the invisible ,reality which is the basis of the manifested ,kosmos4 ,neither ,esoteric ,philosophy1 nor ,kant1 to say nothing of ,leibnitz1 would ever admit that extension can be composed of simple or unextended parts4 ,but theologianphilosophers will not grasp this4 ,the ,circle and the ,point--the latter retiring into and merging with the former1 after having emanated the first three ,points and connected them with lines1 thus forming the first noumenal basis of the ,second ,triangle in the ,manifested ,world--have ever been an insuperable obstacle to theological flights into dogmatic empyreans4 ,on the authority of this ,archaic ,symbol1 a male1 personal ,god1 the ,creator and ,father of all1 becomes a thirdrate emanation1 the ,sephira standing fourth in descent1 and on the left hand of ,ain ,suph1 in the ,kabalistic ,tree of ,life4 ,hence1 the ,monad is degraded into a ,vehicle--a 8,throne06 ,the ,monad--the emanation and reflection only of the ,point1 or ,logos1 in the phenomenal ,world--becomes1 as the apex of the manifested equilateral ,triangle1 the 8,father40 ,the left side or line is the ,duad1 the 8,mother10 regarded as the evil1 counteracting principle27#ajed7 the right side represents the 8,son10 8his ,mother's ,husband0 in every ,cosmogony1 as being one with the apex2 the base line is the universal plane of productive ,nature1 unifying on the phenomenal plane ,father,mother,son1 as these were unified in the apex1 in the supersensuous ,world47#ajee7 ,by mystic transmutation they became the ,quaternary--the ,triangle became the ,tetraktys4 ,this transcendental application of geometry to cosmic and divine theogony--the ,alpha and the ,omega of mystical conception--was dwarfed after ,pythagoras by ,aristotle4 ,by omitting the ,point and the ,circle1 and taking no account of the apex1 he reduced the metaphysical value of the idea1 and thus limited the doctrine of magnitude to a simple ,triad--the line1 the surface1 and the body4 ,his modern heirs1 who play at ,idealism1 have interpreted these three geometrical figures as ,space1 ,force1 and ,matter--8the potencies of an interacting ,unity40 ,materialistic ,science1 perceiving but the base line of the manifested ,triangle--the plane of ,matter--translates it practically as 7,father7,matter1 7,mother7,matter1 and 7,son7,matter1 and theoretically as ,matter1 ,force1 and ,correlation4 ,but to the average ,physicist1 as remarked by a ,kabalist3 ,space1 and ,force1 and ,matter1 are what signs in ,algebra are to the ,mathematician1 merely conventional symbols1 or ,force as ,force1 and ,matter as ,matter1 are as absolutely unknowable as is the assumed empty space in which they are held to interact47#ajef7 ,symbols represent abstractions1 and on these ,the physicist bases reasoned hypotheses of the origin of things 444 he sees three needs in what he terms creation3 ,a place wherein to create4 ,a medium by which to create4 ,a material from which to create4 ,and in giving a logical expression to this hypothesis through the terms space1 force1 matter1 he believes he has proved the existence of that which each of these represents as he conceives it to be47#ajeg7 ,the ,physicist who regards ,space merely as a representation of our mind1 or extension unrelated to things in it1 which ,locke defined as capable of neither resistance nor motion2 the paradoxical ,materialist1 who would have a void there1 where he can see no ,matter1 would reject with the utmost contempt the proposition that ,space is ,a substantial though apparently an absolutely unknowable living ,entity47#ajeh7 ,such is1 nevertheless1 the ,kabalistic teaching1 and it is that of ,archaic ,philosophy4 ,space is the real ,world1 while our world is an artificial one4 ,it is the ,one ,unity throughout its infinitude3 in its bottomless depths as on its illusive surface2 a surface studded with countless phenomenal ,universes1 ,systems and miragelike ,worlds4 ,nevertheless1 to the ,eastern ,occultist1 who is an objective ,idealist at bottom1 in the real ,world1 which is a ,unity of ,forces1 there is 8a connection of all ,matter in the ,plenum10 as ,leibnitz would say4 ,this is symbolized in the ,pythagorean ,triangle4 ,it consists of ,ten ,points inscribed pyramidlike 7from one to four7 within its three sides1 and it symbolizes the ,universe in the famous ,pythagorean ,decad4 ,the upper single point is a ,monad1 and represents a ,unit,point1 which is the ,unity whence all proceeds4 ,all is of the same essence with it4 ,while the ten points within the equilateral ,triangle represent the phenomenal world1 the three sides enclosing the pyramid of points are the barriers of noumenal ,matter1 or ,substance1 that separate it from the world of ,thought4 ,pythagoras considered a point to correspond in proportion to unity2 a line to #b2 a superfice to #c2 a solid to #d2 and he defined a point as a monad having position1 and the beginning of all things2 a line was thought to correspond with duality1 because it was produced by the first motion from indivisible nature1 and formed the junction of two points4 ,a superfice was compared to the number three because it is the first of all causes that are found in figures2 for a circle1 which is the principal of all round figures1 comprises a triad1 in centre--space--circumference4 ,but a triangle1 which is the first of all rectilineal figures1 is included in a ternary1 and receives its form according to that number2 and was considered by the ,pythagoreans to be the author of all sublunary things4 ,the four points at the base of the ,pythagorean triangle correspond with a solid or cube1 which combines the principles of length1 breadth1 and thickness1 for no solid can have less than four extreme boundary points47#ajei7 ,it is argued that 8the human mind cannot conceive an indivisible unit short of the annihilation of the idea with its subject40 ,this is an error1 as the ,pythagoreans have proved1 and a number of ,seers before them1 although there is a special training needed for the conception1 and although the profane mind can hardly grasp it4 ,but there are such things as 8,metamathematics0 and 8,metageometry40 ,even ,mathematics pure and simple proceed from the universal to the particular1 from the mathematical indivisible point to solid figures4 ,the teaching originated in ,india1 and was taught in ,europe by ,pythagoras1 who1 throwing a veil over the ,circle and the ,point--which no living man can define except as incomprehensible abstractions--laid the origin of the differentiated cosmic ,matter in the base of the ,triangle4 ,thus the latter became the earliest of geometrical figures4 ,the author of ,new ,aspects of ,life1 dealing with the ,kabalistic ,mysteries1 objects to the objectivization1 so to speak1 of the ,pythagorean conception and the use of the equilateral triangle1 and calls it a 8misnomer40 ,his argument that a solid equilateral body-- ,one whose base1 as well as each of its sides1 form equal triangles--must have four coequal sides or surfaces1 while a triangular plane will as necessarily possess five17#ajfj7 --demonstrates on the contrary the grandeur of the conception in all its ,esoteric application to the idea of the pregenesis1 and the genesis of ,kosmos4 ,granted1 that an ideal ,triangle1 depicted by mathematical1 imaginary lines1 ,can have no sides at all1 being simply a phantom of the mind to which1 if sides be imputed1 these must be the sides of the object it constructively represents47#ajfa7 ,but in such case most of the scientific hypotheses are no better than 8phantoms of the mind02 they are unverifiable1 except on inference1 and have been adopted merely to answer scientific necessities4 ,furthermore1 the ideal ,triangle--8as the abstract idea of a triangular body1 and1 therefore1 as the type of an abstract idea0--accomplished and carried out to perfection the double symbolism intended4 ,as an emblem applicable to the objective idea1 the simple triangle became a solid4 ,when repeated in stone1 facing the four cardinal points1 it assumed the shape of the ,pyramid--the symbol of the phenomenal merging into the noumenal ,universe of thought1 at the apex of the four triangles2 and1 as an 8imaginary figure constructed of three mathematical lines10 it symbolized the subjective spheres--these lines 8enclosing a mathematical space--which is equal to nothing enclosing nothing40 ,and this because1 to the senses and the untrained consciousness of the ,profane and the ,scientist1 everything beyond the line of differentiated ,matter--i4e41 outside of1 and beyond the realm of even the most ,spiritual ,substance--has to remain for ever equal to nothing4 ,it is the ,ain ,suph--the ,no ,thing4 ,yet these 8phantoms of the mind0 are in truth no greater abstractions than the abstract ideas in general as to evolution and physical development--e4g41 ,gravity1 ,matter1 ,force1 etc4--on which the exact ,sciences are based4 ,our most eminent ,chemists and ,physicists are earnestly pursuing the not hopeless attempt of finally tracing to its hidingplace the ,protyle1 or the basic line of the ,pythagorean ,triangle4 ,the latter is1 as we have said1 the grandest conception imaginable1 for it symbolizes both the ideal and the visible universes47#ajfb7 ,for if ,the possible unit is only a possibility as an actuality of nature1 as an individual of any kind1 and as every individual natural object is capable of division1 and by division loses its unity1 or ceases to be a unit17#ajfc7 this is true only of the realm of exact ,science in a world as deceptive as it is illusive4 ,in the realm of ,esoteric ,science the ,unit divided ad infinitum1 instead of losing its unity1 approaches with every division the planes of the only eternal ,,reality4 ,the eye of the ,seer can follow it and behold it in all its pregenetic glory4 ,this same idea of the reality of the subjective1 and the unreality of the objective ,universe1 is found at the bottom of the ,pythagorean and ,platonic ,teachings--limited to the ,elect alone2 for ,porphyry1 speaking of the ,monad and the ,duad1 says that the former only was considered substantial and real1 8that most simple ,being1 the cause of all unity and the measure of all things40 ,but the ,duad1 although the origin of ,evil1 or ,matter--hence unreal in ,philosophy--is still ,substance during ,manvantara1 and is often called the ,third ,monad1 in ,occultism1 and the connecting line as between two ,points1 or ,numbers1 which proceeded from ,,that1 8which was before all ,numbers10 as expressed by ,rabbi ,barahiel4 ,and from this ,duad proceeded all the ,scintillas of the three ,upper and the four ,lower ,worlds or ,planes--which are in constant interaction and correspondence4 ,this is a teaching which the ,kabalah has in common with ,eastern ,occultism4 ,for in the ,occult ,philosophy there is the 8,,one ,cause0 and the 8,primal ,cause10 the latter thus becoming1 paradoxically1 the ,second1 as is clearly expressed by the author of the ,qabbalah1 from the ,philosophical ,writings of ,ibn ,gabirol1 who says3 ,in the treatment of the ,primal ,cause1 two things must be considered1 the ,primal ,cause per se1 and the relation and connection of the ,primal ,cause with the visible and unseen universe47#ajfd7 ,thus he shows the early ,hebrews1 as the later ,arabians1 following in the steps of the ,oriental ,philosophy1 such as the ,chaldean1 ,persian1 ,hind1 etc4 ,their ,primal ,cause was designated at first1 ,by the triadic ,shadda1 the triune ,almighty1 subsequently by the ,tetragrammaton1 1 ,,yhvh symbol of the ,past1 ,present1 and ,future17#ajfe7 and1 let us add1 of the eternal ,,is1 or the ,i ,,am4 ,moreover1 in the ,kabalah the name ,,yhvh 7or ,jehovah7 expresses a ,he and a ,she1 male and female1 two in one1 or ,chokmah and ,binah1 and his1 or rather their ,shekinah or synthesizing ,spirit 7or ,grace71 which again makes of the ,duad a ,triad4 ,this is demonstrated in the ,jewish ,liturgy for ,pentecost1 and the prayer3 8,in the name of ,unity1 of the ,holy and ,blessed ,h ,he1 and ,his ,she'keenah1 the ,hidden and ,concealed ,h1 blessed be ,,yhvh the ,quaternary for ever40 ,h is said to be masculine and ,ya,h feminine1 together they make the i4e41 one ,,yhvh4 ,one1 but of a malefemale nature4 ,the ,she'keenah is always considered in the ,qabbalah as feminine47#ajff7 ,and so it is considered in the exoteric ,purnas1 for ,shekinah is no more than ,shakti--the female double of any ,god--in such case4 ,and so it was with the early ,christians1 whose ,holy ,spirit was feminine1 as ,sophia was with the ,gnostics4 ,but in the transcendental ,chaldean ,kabalah1 or ,book of ,numbers1 ,shekinah is sexless1 and the purest abstraction1 a state1 like ,nirvna1 neither subject nor object1 nor anything except an absolute ,,presence4 ,thus it is only in the anthropomorphized systems--such as the ,kabalah has now for the most part become--that ,shekinah,shakti is feminine4 ,as such she becomes the ,duad of ,pythagoras1 the two straight lines which can form no geometrical figure and are the symbol of ,matter4 ,out of this ,duad1 when united in the basic line of the ,triangle on the lower plane 7the upper ,triangle of the ,sephirothal ,tree71 emerge the ,elohim1 or ,deity in ,cosmic ,nature1 with the true ,kabalists the lowest designation1 translated in the ,bible 8,god407#ajfg7 ,out of these 7the ,elohim7 issue the ,scintillas4 ,the ,scintillas are the 8,souls10 and these ,souls appear in the threefold form of ,monads 7,units71 ,atoms and ,gods--according to our ,teaching4 ,as says the ,esoteric ,catechism3 ,every ,atom becomes a visible complex unit a molecule1 and once attracted into the sphere of terrestrial activity1 the ,monadic ,essence1 passing through the mineral1 vegetable1 and animal kingdoms1 becomes man4 ,again3 ,god1 ,monad1 and ,atom are the correspondences of ,spirit1 ,mind1 and ,body tm1 ,manas1 and ,sthla ,sharra in man4 ,in their septenary aggregation they are the 8,heavenly ,man10 in the ,kabalistic sense2 thus1 terrestrial man is the provisional reflection of the ,heavenly4 ,once again3 ,the ,monads ,jvas are the ,souls of the ,atoms2 both are the fabric in which the ,chohans ,dhyns1 ,gods clothe themselves when a form is needed4 ,this relates to cosmic and subplanetary ,monads1 not to the supercosmic ,monads1 the ,pythagorean ,monad1 as it is called1 in its synthetic character1 by the ,pantheistical ,peripatetics4 ,the ,monads of the present dissertation are treated1 from the standpoint of their individuality1 as ,atomic ,souls1 before these ,atoms descend into pure terrestrial form4 ,for this descent into concrete ,matter marks the medial point of their own individual pilgrimage4 ,here1 losing in the mineral kingdom their individuality1 they begin to ascend through the seven states of terrestrial evolution to that point where a correspondence is firmly established between the human and ,deva 7divine7 consciousness4 ,at present1 however1 we are not concerned with their terrestrial metamorphoses and tribulations1 but with their life and behaviour in ,space1 on planes wherein the eye of the most intuitional ,chemist and ,physicist cannot reach them--unless1 indeed1 he develops in himself highly clairvoyant faculties4 ,it is well known that ,leibnitz came very near the truth several times1 but he defined ,monadic ,evolution incorrectly1 a thing not to be wondered at1 since he was not an ,initiate1 nor even a ,mystic1 but only a very intuitional ,philosopher4 ,yet no ,psychophysicist ever came nearer than has he to the ,esoteric general outline of evolution4 ,this evolution--viewed from its several standpoints1 i4e41 as the ,universal and the ,individualized ,monad1 and the chief aspects of the ,evolving ,energy after differentiation1 the purely ,spiritual1 the ,intellectual1 the ,psychic and the ,physical--may be thus formulated as an invariable law3 a descent of ,spirit into ,matter1 equivalent to an ascent in physical evolution2 a rescent from the depths of materiality towards its status quo ante1 with a corresponding dissipation of concrete form and substance up to the ,layastate1 or what ,science calls the 8zeropoint10 and beyond4 ,these states--once the spirit of ,esoteric ,philosophy is grasped--become absolutely necessary from simple logical and analogical considerations4 ,physical ,science having now ascertained1 through its department of ,chemistry1 the invariable law of this evolution of ,atoms--from their 8protylean0 state down to that of a physical and then a chemical particle1 or molecule--cannot well reject these states as a general law4 ,and once it is forced by its enemies--,metaphysics and ,psychology7#ajfh7--out of its alleged impregnable strongholds1 it will find it more difficult than it now appears to refuse room in the ,spaces of ,,space to ,planetary ,spirits 7,gods71 ,elementals1 and even the ,elementary ,spooks or ,ghosts1 and others4 ,already ,figuier and ,paul ,d',assier1 two ,positivists and ,materialists1 have succumbed before this logical necessity4 ,other and still greater ,scientists will follow in that intellectual 8,fall40 ,they will be driven out of their position not by spiritual1 theosophical1 or any other physical or even mental phenomena1 but simply by the enormous gaps and chasms that open daily and will still be opening before them1 as one discovery follows the other1 until they are finally knocked off their feet by the ninth wave of simple common sense4 ,we may take as an example1 ,mr4 ,w4 ,crookes' latest discovery of what he has named ,protyle4 ,in the ,notes on the ,bhagavad ,gt1 by one of the best metaphysicians and ,vedntic scholars in ,india1 the lecturer1 referring cautiously to 8things ,occult0 in that great ,indian ,esoteric work1 makes a remark as suggestive as it is strictly correct4 ,he says3 ,into the details of the evolution of the solar system itself1 it is not necessary for me to enter4 ,you may gather some idea as to the way in which the various elements start into existence from these three principles into which ,mlaprakriti the ,pythagorean ,triangle is differentiated1 by examining the lecture delivered by ,professor ,crookes a short time ago upon the socalled elements of modern chemistry4 ,this lecture will give you some idea of the way in which these socalled elements spring from ,vishvnara17#ajfi7 the most objective of these three principles1 which seems to stand in the place of the protyle mentioned in that lecture4 ,except in a few particulars1 this lecture seems to give the outlines of the theory of physical evolution on the plane of ,vishvnara1 and is1 so far as ,i know1 the nearest approach made by modern investigators to the real occult theory on the subject47#ajgj7 ,these words will be rechoed and approved by every ,eastern ,occultist4 ,much from the lectures by ,mr4 ,crookes has already been quoted in ,section ,,xi4 ,a second lecture has been delivered by him1 as remarkable as the first1 on the 8,genesis of the ,elements107#ajga7 and also a third one4 ,here we have almost a corroboration of the teachings of ,esoteric ,philosophy concerning the mode of primeval evolution4 ,it is1 indeed1 as near an approach1 made by a great scholar and specialist in ,chemistry17#ajgb7 to the ,secret ,doctrine1 as could be made apart from the application of the ,monads and ,atoms to the dogmas of pure transcendental ,metaphysics1 and their connection and correlation with 8,gods and intelligent conscious ,monads40 ,but ,chemistry is now on its ascending plane1 thanks to one of its highest ,european representatives4 ,it is impossible for it to go back to that day when ,materialism regarded its subelements as absolutely simple and homogeneous bodies1 which it had raised1 in its blindness1 to the rank of ,elements4 ,the mask has been snatched off by too clever a hand for there to be any fear of a new disguise4 ,and after years of pseudology1 of bastard molecules parading under the name of ,elements1 behind and beyond which there could be nought but void1 a great professor of ,chemistry asks once more3 ,what are these elements1 whence do they come1 what is their signification8444 ,these elements perplex us in our researches1 baffle us in our speculations1 and haunt us in our very dreams4 ,they stretch like an unknown sea before us--mocking1 mystifying1 and murmuring strange revelations and possibilities47#ajgc7 ,those who are heirs to primeval revelations have taught these 8possibilities0 in every century1 but have never found a fair hearing4 ,the truths inspired into ,kepler1 ,leibnitz1 ,gassendi1 ,swedenborg1 etc41 were ever alloyed with their own speculations in one or another predetermined direction--hence were distorted4 ,but now one of the great truths has dawned upon an eminent professor of exact ,modern ,science1 and he fearlessly proclaims as a fundamental axiom that ,science has not made itself acquainted1 so far1 with real simple ,elements4 ,for ,mr4 ,crookes tells his audience3 ,if ,i venture to say that our commonly received elements are not simple and primordial1 that they have not arisen by chance or have not been created in a desultory and mechanical manner1 but have been evolved from simpler matters--or perhaps1 indeed1 from one sole kind of matter--,i do but give formal utterance to an idea which has been1 so to speak1 for some time 8in the air0 of science4 ,chemists1 physicists1 philosophers of the highest merit1 declare explicitly their belief that the seventy 7or thereabouts7 elements of our textbooks are not the pillars of ,hercules which we must never hope to pass4444 ,philosophers in the present as in the past--men who certainly have not worked in the laboratory--have reached the same view from another side4 ,thus ,mr4 ,herbert ,spencer records his conviction that 8the chemical atoms are produced from the true or physical atoms by processes of evolution under conditions which chemistry has not yet been able to produce40444 ,and the poet has forestalled the philosopher4 ,milton 7,paradise ,lost1 ,book ,v47 makes the ,archangel ,raphael say to ,adam instinct with the evolutionary idea1 that the ,almighty had created 444 8,one first matter1 all ,indued with various forms1 various degrees ,of substance40 ,nevertheless1 the idea would have remained crystallized 8in the air of ,science10 and would not have descended into the thick atmosphere of ,materialism and profane mortals for years to come1 perhaps1 had not ,mr4 ,crookes bravely and fearlessly reduced it to its simple constituents1 and thus publicly forced it on scientific notice4 ,says ,plutarch3 ,an idea is a ,being incorporeal1 which has no subsistence by itself1 but gives figure and form unto shapeless matter1 and becomes the cause of the manifestation47#ajgd7 ,the revolution produced in old ,chemistry by ,avogadro was the first page in the volume of 8,new ,chemistry40 ,mr4 ,crookes has now turned the second page1 and is boldly pointing to what may be the last4 ,for ,protyle once accepted and recognized--as invisible ,ether was1 both being logical and scientific necessities--,chemistry will have virtually ceased to live3 it will reppear in its rencarnation as--8,new ,alchemy10 or 8,metachemistry40 ,the discoverer of radiant matter will have vindicated in time the ,archaic ryan works on ,occultism1 and even the ,vedas and ,purnas4 ,for what are the manifested 8,mother10 the 8,father,son,husband0 7,aditi and ,daksha1 a form of ,brahm1 as ,creators71 and the 8,son0--the three 8,firstborn0--but simply ,hydrogen1 ,oxygen1 and that which in its terrestrial manifestation is called ,nitrogen4 ,even the exoteric descriptions of the 8,firstborn0 ,triad give all the characteristics of these three 8gases40 ,priestley1 the 8discoverer0 of ,oxygen1 or of that which was known in the highest antiquity6 ,yet all the ancient1 medival1 and modern ,poets and ,philosophers have been anticipated even in the exoteric ,hind books as to the ,elemental ,vortices inaugurated by the ,universal ,mind--,descartes' 8,plenum0 of ,matter differentiated into particles2 ,leibnitz's 8ethereal fluid02 and ,kant's 8primitive fluid0 dissolved into its elements2 ,kepler's solar vortex and systemic vortices2 in short1 through ,anaxagoras1 down to ,galileo1 ,torricelli1 and ,swedenborg1 and after them to the latest speculations by ,european ,mystics--all this is found in the ,hind ,hymns1 or ,mantras1 to the 8,gods1 ,monads and ,atoms10 in their ,fulness1 for they are inseparable4 ,in ,esoteric ,teachings1 the most transcendental conceptions of the ,universe and its mysteries1 as also the most seemingly materialistic speculations1 are found reconciled1 because these ,sciences embrace the whole scope of evolution from ,spirit to ,matter4 ,as declared by an ,american ,theosophist3 ,the ,monads of ,leibnitz may from one point of view be called force1 from another matter4 ,to ,occult ,science1 force and matter are only two sides of the same substance47#ajge7 ,let the reader remember these 8,monads0 of ,leibnitz1 every one of which is a living mirror of the ,universe1 every ,monad reflecting every other1 and compare this view and definition with certain ,sanskrit ,shlokas translated by ,sir ,william ,jones1 in which it is said that the creative source of the ,divine ,mind1 ,hidden in a veil of thick darkness1 formed mirrors of the atoms of the world1 and cast reflection from its own face on every atom4 ,when1 therefore1 ,mr4 ,crookes declares that3 ,if we can show how the socalled chemical elements might have been generated we shall be able to fill up a formidable gap in our knowledge of the universe1 the answer is ready4 ,the theoretical knowledge is contained in the ,esoteric meaning of every ,hind cosmogony in the ,purnas2 the practical demonstration thereof--is in the hands of those who will not be recognized in this century1 save by the very few4 ,the scientific possibilities of various discoveries1 that must inexorably lead exact ,science into the acceptation of ,eastern ,occult views1 which contain all the requisite material for the filling of those 8gaps10 are1 so far1 at the mercy of ,modern ,materialism4 ,it is only by working in the direction taken by ,mr4 ,william ,crookes that there is any hope for the recognition of a few1 hitherto ,occult1 truths4 ,meanwhile1 any one thirsting to have a glimpse at a practical diagram of the evolution of primordial ,matter--which1 separating and differentiating under the impulse of cyclic law1 divides itself on a general view into a septenary gradation of ,substance--can do no better than examine the plates attached to ,mr4 ,crookes' lecture1 ,genesis of the ,elements1 and ponder well over some passages of the text4 ,in one place he says3 ,our notions of a chemical element have expanded4 ,hitherto the molecule has been regarded as an aggregate of two or more atoms1 and no account has been taken of the architectural design on which these atoms have been joined4 ,we may consider that the structure of a chemical element is more complicated than has hitherto been supposed4 ,between the molecules we are accustomed to deal with in chemical reactions and ultimate atoms as first created1 come smaller molecules or aggregates of physical atoms2 these sub molecules differ one from the other1 according to the position they occupy in the yttrium edifice4 ,perhaps this hypothesis can be simplified if we imagine yttrium to be represented by a fiveshilling piece4 ,by chemical fractionation ,i have divided it into five separate shillings1 and find that these shillings are not counterparts1 but like the carbon atoms in the benzol ring1 have the impress of their position1 #a1 #b1 #c1 #d1 #e1 stamped on them4444 ,if ,i throw my shillings into the melting pot or dissolve them chemically1 the mint stamp disappears and they all turn out to be silver47#ajgf7 ,this will be the case with all the ,atoms and molecules when they have separated from their compound forms and bodies--when ,pralaya sets in4 ,reverse the case1 and imagine the dawn of a new ,manvantara4 ,the pure 8silver0 of the absorbed material will once more separate into ,,substance1 which will generate 8,divine ,essences0 whose 8,principles07#ajgg7 are the ,primary ,elements1 the ,subelements1 the ,physical ,energies1 and subjective and objective ,matter2 or1 as these are epitomized--,,gods1 ,,monads1 and ,,atoms4 ,if leaving for one moment the metaphysical or transcendental side of the question--dropping out of the present consideration the supersensuous and intelligent ,beings and ,entities believed in by the ,kabalists and ,christians--we turn to the theory of atomic evolution1 the ,occult ,teachings are still found corroborated by exact ,science and its confessions1 so far1 at least1 as regards the supposed 8simple0 ,elements1 now suddenly degraded into poor and distant relatives1 not even second cousins to the latter4 ,for we are told by ,mr4 ,crookes that3 ,hitherto1 it has been considered that if the atomic weight of a metal1 determined by different observers1 setting out from different compounds1 was always found to be constant 444 then such metal must rightly take rank among the simple or elementary bodies4 ,we learn 444 that this is no longer the case4 ,again1 we have here wheels within wheels4 ,gadolinium is not an element but a compound4 444 ,we have shown that yttrium is a complex of five or more new constituents4 ,and who shall venture to gainsay that each of these constituents1 if attacked in some different manner1 and if the result were submitted to a test more delicate and searching than the radiantmatter test1 might not be still further divisible8 ,where1 then1 is the actual ultimate element8 ,as we advance it recedes like the tantalizing mirage lakes and groves seen by the tired and thirsty traveller in the desert4 ,are we in our quest for truth to be thus deluded and baulked8 ,the very idea of an element1 as something absolutely primary and ultimate1 seems to be growing less and less distinct47#ajgh7 ,in ,isis ,unveiled1 we said3 ,this mystery of first creation1 which was ever the despair of ,science1 is unfathomable unless we accept the doctrine of ,hermes4 ,could he ,darwin remove his quest from the visible universe into the invisible1 he might find himself on the right path4 ,but then1 he would be following in the footsteps of the ,hermetists47#ajgi7 ,our prophecy begins to assert itself4 ,but between ,hermes and ,huxley there is a middle course and point4 ,let the men of ,science only throw a bridge halfway1 and think seriously over the theories of ,leibnitz4 ,we have shown our theories with regard to the evolution of ,atoms--their last formation into compound chemical molecules being produced within our terrestrial workshops in the ,earth's atmosphere and not elsewhere--as strangely agreeing with the evolution of ,atoms shown on ,mr4 ,crookes' plates4 ,several times already it has been stated in this volume that ,mrttnda1 the ,sun1 had evolved and aggregated1 together with his seven smaller ,brothers1 from his ,mother ,aditi's bosom1 that bosom being ,prima ,materia--the lecturer's primordial ,protyle4 ,esoteric ,doctrines teach the existence of ,an antecedent form of energy having periodic cycles of ebb and swell1 rest and activity47#ajhj7 ,and behold a great scholar in ,science now asking the world to accept this as one of his postulates6 ,we have shown the 8,mother10 fiery and hot1 becoming gradually cool and radiant1 and this same ,scientist claims as his second postulate--a scientific necessity1 it would seem-- ,an internal action1 akin to cooling1 operating slowly in the protyle4 ,occult ,science teaches that the 8,mother0 lies stretched in ,infinity1 during ,pralaya1 as the great ,deep1 the 8dry ,waters of ,space10 according to the quaint expression in the ,catechism1 and becomes wet only after the separation and the moving over its face of ,nryana1 the ,spirit which is invisible ,flame1 which never burns1 but sets on fire all that it touches1 and gives it life and generation47#ajha7 ,and now ,science tells us that 8the firstborn element 444 most nearly allied to protyle0 would be 8hydrogen 444 which for some time would be the only existing form of matter0 in the ,universe4 ,what says ,old ,science8 ,it answers3 ,just so2 but we would call ,hydrogen 7and ,oxygen71 which--in the pregeological and even pregenetic ages--instils the fire of life into the 8,mother0 by incubation1 the spirit1 the noumenon1 of that which becomes in its grossest form ,oxygen and ,hydrogen and ,nitrogen on ,earth--,nitrogen being of no divine origin1 but merely an earthborn cement for uniting other gases and fluids1 and serving as a sponge to carry in itself the ,breath of ,life1 pure air47#ajhb7 ,before these gases and fluids become what they are in our atmosphere1 they are interstellar ,ether2 still earlier and on a deeper plane--something else1 and so on in infinitum4 ,the eminent and learned gentleman must pardon an ,occultist for quoting him at such length2 but such is the penalty of a ,fellow of the ,royal ,society who approaches so near the precincts of the ,sacred ,adytum of ,occult ,mysteries as virtually to overstep the forbidden boundaries4 ,but it is time to leave ,modern ,physical ,science and turn to the psychological and metaphysical side of the question4 ,we would only remark that to the 8two very reasonable postulates0 required by the eminent lecturer1 8to get a glimpse of some few of the secrets so darkly hidden0 behind 8the door of the ,unknown10 a third should be added7#ajhc7--lest no battering at it should avail2 the postulate that ,leibnitz stood on a firm groundwork of fact and truth in his speculations4 ,the admirable and thoughtful synopsis of these speculations--as given by ,john ,theodore ,mertz in his 8,leibnitz0--shows how nearly he has brushed the hidden secrets of ,esoteric ,theogony in his ,monadologie4 ,and yet this philosopher has hardly risen in his speculations above the first planes1 the lower principles of the ,cosmic ,great ,body4 ,his theory soars to no loftier heights than those of the manifested life1 selfconsciousness and intelligence1 leaving the regions of the earlier postgenetic mysteries untouched1 as his ethereal fluid is postplanetary4 ,but this third postulate will hardly be accepted by the modern men of ,science2 and1 like ,descartes1 they will prefer keeping to the properties of external things1 which1 like extension1 are incapable of explaining the phenomenon of motion1 rather than accept the latter as an independent ,force4 ,they will never become anti,cartesian in this generation2 nor will they admit that3 ,this property of inertia is not a purely geometrical property2 that it points to the existence of something in external bodies which is not extension merely4 ,this is ,leibnitz's idea as analyzed by ,mertz1 who adds that he called this 8something0 ,force1 and maintained that external things were endowed with ,force1 and that in order to be the bearers of this ,force they must have a ,substance1 for they are not lifeless and inert masses1 but the centres and bearers of ,form--a purely ,esoteric claim1 since ,force was with ,leibnitz an active principle--the division between ,mind and ,matter disappearing by this conclusion4 ,the mathematical and dynamical enquiries of ,leibnitz would not have led to the same result in the mind of a purely scientific enquirer4 ,but ,leibnitz was not a scientific man in the modern sense of the word4 ,had he been so1 he might have worked out the conception of energy1 defined mathematically the ideas of force and mechanical work1 and arrived at the conclusion that even for purely scientific purposes it is desirable to look upon force1 not as a primary quantity1 but as a quantity derived from some other value4 ,but1 luckily for truth3 ,leibnitz was a philosopher2 and as such he had certain primary principles1 which biassed him in favour of certain conclusions1 and his discovery that external things were substances endowed with force was at once used for the purpose of applying these principles4 ,one of these principles was the law of continuity1 the conviction that all the world was connected1 that there were no gaps and chasms which could not be bridged over4 ,the contrast of extended thinking substances was unbearable to him4 ,the definition of the extended substances had already become untenable3 it was natural that a similar enquiry was made into the definition of mind1 the thinking substance4 ,the divisions made by ,leibnitz1 however incomplete and faulty from the standpoint of ,occultism1 show a spirit of metaphysical intuition to which no man of ,science1 not ,descartes1 not even ,kant1 has ever reached4 ,with him there existed ever an infinite gradation of thought4 ,only a small portion of the contents of our thoughts1 he said1 rises into the clearness of apperception1 8into the light of perfect consciousness40 ,many remain in a confused or obscure state1 in the state of 8perceptions02 but they are there4 ,descartes denied soul to the animal4 ,leibnitz1 as do the ,occultists1 endowed 8the whole creation with mental life1 this being1 according to him1 capable of infinite gradations40 ,and this1 as ,mertz justly observes3 ,at once widened the realm of mental life1 destroying the contrast of animate and inanimate matter2 it did yet more--it rected on the conception of matter1 of the extended substance4 ,for it became evident that external or material things presented the property of extension to our senses only1 not to our thinking faculties4 ,the mathematician1 in order to calculate geometrical figures1 had been obliged to divide them into an infinite number of infinitely small parts1 and the physicist saw no limit to the divisibility of matter into atoms4 ,the bulk through which external things seemed to fill space was a property which they acquired only through the coarseness of our senses4444 ,leibnitz followed these arguments to some extent1 but he could not rest content in assuming that matter was composed of a finite number of very small parts4 ,his mathematical mind forced him to carry out the argument in infinitum4 ,and what became of the atoms then8 ,they lost their extension and they retained only their property of resistance2 they were the centres of force4 ,they were reduced to mathematical points4444 ,but if their extension in space was nothing1 so much fuller was their inner life4 ,assuming that inner existence1 such as that of the human mind1 is a new dimension1 not a geometrical but a metaphysical dimension1 444 having reduced the geometrical extension of the atoms to nothing1 ,leibnitz endowed them with an infinite extension in the direction of their metaphysical dimension4 ,after having lost sight of them in the world of space1 the mind has1 as it were1 to dive into a metaphysical world to find and grasp the real essence of what appears in space merely as a mathematical point4444 ,as a cone stands on its point1 or a perpendicular straight line cuts a horizontal plane only in one mathematical point1 but may extend infinitely in height and depth1 so the essences of things real have only a punctual existence in this physical world of space2 but have an infinite depth of inner life in the metaphysical world of thought47#ajhd7 ,this is the spirit1 the very root of ,occult doctrine and thought4 ,the 8,spirit,matter0 and 8,matter,spirit0 extend infinitely in depth1 and like the 8essence of things0 of ,leibnitz1 our essence of things real is at the seventh depth2 while the unreal and gross matter of ,science and the external world1 is at the lowest extreme of our perceptive senses4 ,the ,occultist knows the worth or worthlessness of the latter4 ,the student must now be shown the fundamental distinction between the system of ,leibnitz7#ajhe7 and that of ,occult ,philosophy1 on the question of the ,monads1 and this may be done with his ,monadologie before us4 ,it may be correctly stated that were ,leibnitz' and ,spinoza's systems reconciled1 the essence and spirit of ,esoteric ,philosophy would be made to appear4 ,from the shock of the two--as opposed to the ,cartesian system--emerge the truths of the ,archaic ,doctrine4 ,both oppose the ,metaphysics of ,descartes4 ,his idea of the contrast of two ,substances--,extension and ,thought--radically differing from each other and mutually irreducible1 is too arbitrary and too unphilosophical for them4 ,thus ,leibnitz made of the two ,cartesian ,substances two attributes of one universal ,unity1 in which he saw ,god4 ,spinoza recognized but one universal indivisible ,substance1 an absolute ,,all1 like ,parabrahman4 ,leibnitz1 on the contrary1 perceived the existence of a plurality of ,substances4 ,there was but ,one for ,spinoza2 for ,leibnitz an infinitude of ,beings1 from1 and in1 the ,one4 ,hence1 though both admitted but ,one ,real ,entity1 while ,spinoza made it impersonal and indivisible1 ,leibnitz divided his personal ,deity into a number of divine and semidivine ,beings4 ,spinoza was a subjective1 ,leibnitz an objective ,pantheist1 yet both were great ,philosophers in their intuitive perceptions4 ,now1 if these two teachings were blended together and each corrected by the other--and foremost of all the ,one ,reality weeded of its personality--there would remain as sum total a true spirit of ,esoteric ,philosophy in them2 the impersonal1 attributeless1 absolute ,divine ,essence1 which is no 8being0 but the root of all ,being4 ,draw a deep line in your thought between that everincognizable ,essence1 and the as invisible1 yet comprehensible ,presence1 ,mlaprakriti or ,shekinah1 from beyond and through which vibrates the ,sound of the ,verbum1 and from which evolve the numberless ,hierarchies of intelligent ,egos1 of conscious as of semiconscious1 8apperceptive0 and 8perceptive0 ,beings1 whose ,essence is spiritual ,force1 whose ,substance is the ,elements1 and whose ,bodies 7when needed7 are the ,atoms--and our ,doctrine is there4 ,for1 says ,leibnitz3 ,the primitive element of every material body being force1 which has none of the characteristics of objective matter--it can be conceived but can never be the object of any imaginative representation4 ,that which was for him the primordial and ultimate element in everybody and object was thus not the material atoms1 or molecules1 necessarily more or less extended1 as those of ,epicurus and ,gassendi1 but1 as ,mertz shows1 immaterial and metaphysical ,atoms1 8mathematical points10 or real souls--as explained by ,henri ,lachelier 7,professeur ,agrg de ,philosophie71 his ,french biographer4 ,that which exists outside of us in an absolute manner1 are ,souls whose essence is force47#ajhf7 ,thus1 reality in the manifested world is composed of a unity of units1 so to say1 immaterial--from our standpoint--and infinite4 ,these ,leibnitz calls ,monads1 ,eastern ,philosophy ,jvas1 while ,occultism1 with the ,kabalists and all the ,christians1 gives them a variety of names4 ,with us1 as with ,leibnitz1 they are 8the expression of the universe107#ajhg7 and every physical point is but the phenomenal expression of the noumenal1 metaphysical ,point4 ,his distinction between 8perception0 and 8apperception0 is the philosophical though dim expression of the ,esoteric ,teachings4 ,his 8reduced universes10 of which 8there are as many as there are ,monads0--is the chaotic representation of our ,septenary ,system with its divisions and subdivisions4 ,as to the relation his ,monads bear to our ,dhyn ,chohans1 ,cosmic ,spirits1 ,devas1 and ,elementals1 we may reproduce briefly the opinion of a learned and thoughtful ,theosophist1 ,mr4 ,c4 ,h4 ,a4 ,bjerregaard1 on the subject4 ,in an excellent paper1 8,on the ,elementals1 the ,elementary ,spirits1 and the ,relationship between ,them and ,human ,beings10 read by him before the ryan ,theosophical ,society of ,new ,york1 ,mr4 ,bjerregaard thus distinctly formulates his opinion3 ,to ,spinoza1 substance is dead and inactive1 but to ,leibnitz's penetrating powers of mind everything is living activity and active energy4 ,in holding this view1 he comes infinitely nearer the ,orient than any other thinker of his day1 or after him4 ,his discovery that an active energy forms the essence of substance is a principle that places him in direct relationship to the ,seers of the ,east47#ajhh7 ,and the lecturer proceeds to show that to ,leibnitz ,atoms and ,elements are ,centres of ,force1 or rather 8spiritual beings whose very nature it is to act10 for the ,elementary particles are vital forces1 not acting mechanically1 but from an internal principle4 ,they are incorporeal spiritual units 8substantial10 however1 but not 8immaterial0 in our sense inaccessible to all change from without 444 and indestructible by any external force4 ,leibnitz' monads differ from atoms in the following particulars1 which are very important for us to remember1 otherwise we shall not be able to see the difference between ,elementals and mere matter4 ,atoms are not distinguished from each other1 they are qualitatively alike2 but one monad differs from every other monad qualitatively2 and every one is a peculiar world to itself4 ,not so with the atoms2 they are absolutely alike quantitatively and qualitatively1 and possess no individuality of their own47#ajhi7 ,again1 the atoms molecules1 rather of materialistic philosophy can be considered as extended and divisible1 while the monads are mere 8metaphysical points0 and indivisible4 ,finally1 and this is a point where these monads of ,leibnitz closely resemble the ,elementals of mystic philosophy1 these monads are representative beings4 ,every monad reflects every other4 ,every monad is a living mirror of the ,universe within its own sphere4 ,and mark this1 for upon it depends the power possessed by these monads1 and upon it depends the work they can do for us2 in mirroring the world1 the monads are not mere passive reflective agents1 but spontaneously self active2 they produce the images spontaneously1 as the soul does a dream4 ,in every monad1 therefore1 the adept may read everything1 even the future4 ,every monad--or ,elemental--is a lookingglass that can speak4 ,it is at this point that ,leibnitz's philosophy breaks down4 ,there is no provision made1 nor any distinction established1 between the 8,elemental0 ,monad and that of a high ,planetary ,spirit1 or even the ,human ,monad or ,soul4 ,he even goes so far as to sometimes doubt whether ,god has ever made anything but monads or substances without extension47#ajij7 ,he draws a distinction between ,monads and ,atoms17#ajia7 because1 as he repeatedly states3 ,bodies with all their qualities are only phenomenal1 like the rainbow4 ,corpora omnia cum omnibus qualitatibus suis non sunt aliud quam phenomena bene fundata1 ut ,iris47#ajib7 ,but soon after he finds a provision for this in a substantial correspondence1 a certain metaphysical bond between the ,monads--vinculum substantiale4 ,esoteric ,philosophy1 teaching an objective ,idealism--though it regards the objective ,universe and all in it as ,my1 ,temporary ,illusion--draws a practical distinction between ,collective ,illusion1 ,mahmy1 from the purely metaphysical standpoint1 and the objective relations in it between various conscious ,egos so long as this ,illusion lasts4 ,the ,adept1 therefore1 may read the future in an ,elemental ,monad1 but he has to draw together for this object a great number of them1 as each ,monad represents only a portion of the ,kingdom it belongs to4 ,it is not in the object1 but in the modification of the cognition of the object that the monads are limited4 ,they all tend 7confusedly7 to the infinite1 to the whole1 but they are limited and distinguished by the degrees of distinctness in their perception47#ajic7 ,and as ,leibnitz explains3 ,all the portions of the universe are distinctly represented in the monads1 but some are reflected in one monad1 some in another4 ,a number of ,monads could represent simultaneously the thoughts of the two million inhabitants of ,paris4 ,but what say the ,occult ,sciences to this1 and what do they add8 ,they say that what is called collectively ,monads by ,leibnitz--roughly viewed1 and leaving every subdivision out of calculation1 for the present--may be separated into three distinct ,hosts17#ajid7 which1 counted from the highest planes1 are1 firstly1 8,gods10 or conscious1 spiritual ,egos2 the intelligent ,architects1 who work after the plan in the ,divine ,mind4 ,then come the ,elementals1 or 8,monads10 who form collectively and unconsciously the grand ,universal ,mirrors of everything connected with their respective realms4 ,lastly1 the 8,atoms10 or material molecules1 which are informed in their turn by their 8perceptive0 ,monads1 just as every cell in a human body is so informed4 ,there are shoals of such informed ,atoms which1 in their turn1 inform the molecules2 an infinitude of ,monads1 or ,elementals proper1 and countless spiritual ,forces--,monadless1 for they are pure incorporealities17#ajie7 except under certain laws1 when they assume a form--not necessarily human4 ,whence the substance that clothes them--the apparent organism they evolve around their centres8 ,the ,formless 7,arpa7 ,radiations1 existing in the harmony of ,universal ,will1 and being what we term the collective or the aggregate of ,cosmic ,will on the plane of the subjective ,universe1 unite together an infinitude of ,monads--each the mirror of its own ,universe--and thus individualize for the time being an independent ,mind1 omniscient and universal2 and by the same process of magnetic aggregation they create for themselves objective1 visible bodies1 out of the interstellar ,atoms4 ,for ,atoms and ,monads1 associated or dissociated1 simple or complex1 are1 from the moment of the first differentiation1 but the 8principles10 corporeal1 psychic and spiritual1 of the 8,gods0--themselves the ,radiations of ,primordial ,nature4 ,thus1 to the eye of the ,seer1 the higher ,planetary ,powers appear under two aspects3 the subjective--as influences1 and the objective--as mystic forms1 which1 under ,karmic law1 become a ,presence1 ,spirit and ,matter being ,one1 as repeatedly stated4 ,spirit is ,matter on the seventh plane2 ,matter is ,spirit at the lowest point of its cyclic activity2 and both are--,my4 ,atoms are called ,vibrations in ,occultism2 also ,sound--collectively4 ,this does not interfere with ,mr4 ,tyndall's scientific discovery4 ,he traced1 on the lower rung of the ladder of monadic being1 the whole course of the atmospheric ,vibrations--and this constitutes the objective part of the process in ,nature4 ,he has traced and recorded the rapidity of their motion and transmission2 the force of their impact2 their setting up vibrations in the tympanum and their transmission of these to the otoliths1 etc41 till the vibration of the auditory nerve commences--and a new phenomenon now takes place3 the subjective side of the process or the sensation of sound4 ,does he perceive or see it8 ,no2 for his specialty is to discover the behaviour of ,matter4 ,but why should not a ,psychic see it1 a spiritual ,seer1 whose inner ,eye is opened1 one who can see through the veil of ,matter8 ,the waves and undulations of ,science are all produced by ,atoms propelling their molecules into activity from within4 ,atoms fill the immensity of ,space1 and by their continuous vibration are that ,,motion which keeps the wheels of ,life perpetually going4 ,it is that inner work that produces the natural phenomenon called the correlation of ,forces4 ,only1 at the origin of every such 8,force10 there stands the conscious guiding ,noumenon thereof--,angel or ,god1 ,spirit or ,demon1 ruling powers1 yet the same4 ,as described by ,seers--those who can see the motion of the interstellar shoals1 and follow them clairvoyantly in their evolution--they are dazzling1 like specks of virgin snow in radiant sunlight4 ,their velocity is swifter than thought1 quicker than any mortal physical eye can follow1 and1 as well as can be judged from the tremendous rapidity of their course1 the motion is circular4 ,standing on an open plain1 on a mountain summit especially1 and gazing into the vast vault above and the spatial infinitudes around1 the whole atmosphere seems ablaze with them1 the air soaked through with these dazzling coruscations4 ,at times1 the intensity of their motion produces flashes like the ,northern ,lights in the ,aurora ,borealis4 ,the sight is so marvellous1 that1 as the ,seer gazes into this inner world1 and feels the scintillating points shoot past him1 he is filled with awe at the thought of other1 still greater mysteries1 that lie beyond1 and within1 this radiant ocean4 ,however imperfect and incomplete this explanation on 8,gods1 ,monads and ,atoms10 it is hoped that some students and ,theosophists1 at least1 will feel that there may indeed be a close relation between ,materialistic ,science and ,occultism1 which is the complement and missing soul of the former4 ,section ,,xv4 ,cyclic ,evolution and ,karma4 ,it is the spiritual evolution of the inner1 immortal ,man that forms the fundamental tenet of the ,occult ,sciences4 ,to realize even distantly such a process1 the student has to believe 7a7 in the ,one ,universal ,life1 independent of ,matter 7or what ,science regards as ,matter72 and 7b7 in the individual ,intelligences that animate the various manifestations of this ,principle4 ,mr4 ,huxley does not believe in ,vital ,force2 others ,scientists do4 ,dr4 ,j4 ,h4 ,hutchinson ,stirling's work ,as regards ,protoplasm has made no small havoc of this dogmatic negation4 ,professor ,beale's decision also is in favour of a ,vital ,principle2 and ,dr4 ,b4 ,w4 ,richardson's lectures on ,nervous ,ether have been sufficiently quoted4 ,thus1 opinions are divided4 ,the ,one ,life is closely related to the ,one ,law which governs the ,world of ,being--,,karma4 ,exoterically1 this is simply and literally 8action10 or rather an 8effectproducing cause40 ,esoterically1 it is quite a different thing in its farreaching moral effects4 ,it is the unerring ,,law ,,of ,,retribution4 ,to say to those ignorant of the real significance1 characteristics1 and awful importance of this eternal immutable ,law1 that no theological definition of a ,personal ,deity can give an idea of this impersonal1 yet ever present and active ,principle1 is to speak in vain4 ,nor can it be called ,providence4 ,for ,providence1 with the ,theists--the ,protestant ,christians1 at any rate--rejoices in a personal male gender1 while with the ,roman ,catholics it is a female potency4 8,divine ,providence tempers ,his blessings to secure their better effects10 ,wogan tells us4 ,indeed 8,he0 tempers them1 which ,karma--a sexless principle--does not4 ,throughout the first two ,parts1 it has been shown that1 at the first flutter of renascent life1 ,svabhvat1 8the ,mutable ,radiance of the ,immutable ,darkness unconscious in ,eternity10 passes1 at every new rebirth of ,kosmos1 from an inactive state into one of intense activity2 that it differentiates1 and then begins its work through that differentiation4 ,this work is ,,karma4 ,the ,cycles are also subservient to the effects produced by this activity4 ,the one ,cosmic ,atom becomes seven ,atoms on the plane of ,matter1 and each is transformed into a centre of energy2 that same ,atom becomes seven ,rays on the plane of ,spirit2 and the seven creative ,forces of ,nature1 radiating from the ,root,essence 444 follow1 one the right1 the other the left path1 separate till the end of the ,kalpa1 and yet in close embrace4 ,what unites them8 ,karma4 ,the ,atoms emanated from the ,central ,point emanate in their turn new centres of energy1 which1 under the potential breath of ,fohat1 begin their work from within without1 and multiply other minor centres4 ,these1 in the course of evolution and involution1 form in their turn the roots or developing causes of new effects1 from worlds and 8manbearing0 globes1 down to the genera1 species1 and classes of all the seven kingdoms1 of which we know only four4 ,for as says the ,book of the ,aphorisms of ,tson kapa3 ,the blessed workers have received the ,thyankam1 in the eternity4 ,thyankam is the power or knowledge of guiding the impulses of ,cosmic ,energy in the right direction4 ,the true ,buddhist1 recognizing no 8personal ,god10 nor any 8,father0 and 8,creator of ,heaven and ,earth10 still believes in an ,absolute ,consciousness1 ,adi,buddhi2 and the ,buddhist ,philosopher knows that there are ,planetary ,spirits1 the ,dhyn ,chohans4 ,but though he admits of 8,spiritual ,lives10 yet1 as they are temporary in eternity1 even they1 according to his ,philosophy1 are 8the ,my of the ,day10 the ,illusion of a 8,day of ,brahm10 a short ,manvantara of #d1cbj1jjj1jjj years4 ,the ,yin,sin is not for the speculations of men1 for the ,lord ,buddha has strongly prohibited all such enquiry4 ,if the ,dhyn ,chohans and all the ,invisible ,beings--the ,seven ,centres and their direct ,emanations1 the minor centres of ,energy--are the direct reflex of the ,one ,light1 yet men are far removed from these1 since the whole of the visible ,kosmos consists of 8self produced beings1 the creatures of ,karma40 ,thus regarding a personal ,god 8as only a gigantic shadow thrown upon the void of space by the imagination of ignorant men107#ajif7 they teach that only 8two things are objectively eternal1 namely ksha and ,nirvna02 and that these are one in reality1 and but a ,my when divided4 ,everything has come out of ksha or ,svabhvat on our earth in obedience to a law of motion inherent in it1 and after a certain existence passes away4 ,no thing ever came out of nothing4 ,we do not believe in miracles2 hence we deny creation and cannot conceive of a creator47#ajig7 ,if a ,vedntic ,brahman of the ,advaita ,sect1 were asked whether he believed in the existence of ,god1 he would probably answer1 as ,jacolliot was answered--8,i am myself #8,god'20 while a ,buddhist 7a ,sinhalese especially7 would simply laugh1 and say in reply1 8,there is no ,god2 no ,creation40 ,yet the root ,philosophy of both ,advaita and ,buddhist scholars is identical1 and both have the same respect for animal life1 for both believe that every creature on ,earth1 however small and humble1 8is an immortal portion of the immortal ,matter0--,matter having with them quite another significance from that which it has with either ,christian or ,materialist--and that every creature is subject to ,karma4 ,the answer of the ,brhman would have suggested itself to every ancient ,philosopher1 ,kabalist1 and ,gnostic of the early days4 ,it contains the very spirit of the ,delphic and ,kabalistic commandments1 for ,esoteric ,philosophy solved1 ages ago1 the problem of what man was1 is1 and will be2 his origin1 lifecycle--interminable in its duration of successive incarnations or rebirths--and his final absorption into the ,source from which he started4 ,but it is not ,physical ,science that we can ever ask to read man for us1 as the riddle of the ,past1 or of the ,future2 since no ,philosopher can tell us even what man is1 as known to both ,physiology and ,psychology4 ,in doubt whether man was a ,god or a beast1 ,science has now connected him with the latter and derives him from an animal4 ,certainly the task of analyzing and classifying the human being as a terrestrial animal may be left to ,science1 which ,occultists1 of all men1 regard with veneration and respect4 ,they recognize its ground and the wonderful work it has done1 the progress achieved in ,physiology1 and even--to a degree--in ,biology4 ,but man's inner1 spiritual1 psychic1 or even moral1 nature cannot be left to the tender mercies of an ingrained ,materialism2 for not even the higher psychological ,philosophy of the ,west is able1 in its present incompleteness and tendency towards a decided ,agnosticism1 to do justice to the inner man2 especially to his higher capacities and perceptions1 and to those states of consciousness1 across the road to which such authorities as ,mill draw a strong line1 saying 8,so far1 and no farther shalt thou go40 ,no ,occultist would deny that man--together with the elephant and the microbe1 the crocodile and the lizard1 the blade of grass and the crystal--is1 in his physical formation1 the simple product of the evolutionary forces of ,nature through a numberless series of transformations2 but he puts the case differently4 ,it is not against zological and anthropological discoveries1 based on the fossils of man and animal1 that every ,mystic and believer in a ,divine ,soul inwardly revolts1 but only against the uncalledfor conclusions built on preconceived theories and made to fit in with certain prejudices4 ,the premisses of ,scientists may or may not be always true2 and as some of these theories live but a short life1 the deductions therefrom must ever be onesided with materialistic ,evolutionists4 ,yet it is on the strength of such very ephemeral authority1 that most of the men of ,science frequently receive honours where they deserve them the least47#ajih7 ,to make the working of ,karma--in the periodical renovations of the ,universe--more evident and intelligible to the student when he arrives at the origin and evolution of man1 he has now to examine with us the ,esoteric bearing of the ,karmic ,cycles upon ,universal ,ethics4 ,the question is1 do those mysterious divisions of time1 called ,yugas and ,kalpas by the ,hinds1 and so very graphically1 1 cycles1 rings or circles1 by the ,greeks1 have any bearing upon1 or any direct connection with1 human life8 ,even exoteric ,philosophy explains that these perpetual circles of time are ever returning on themselves1 periodically and intelligently1 in ,space and ,eternity4 ,there are 8,cycles of ,matter107#ajii7 and there are 8,cycles of ,spiritual ,evolution10 and racial1 national1 and individual ,cycles4 ,may not ,esoteric speculation allow us a still deeper insight into their workings8 ,this idea is beautifully expressed in a very clever scientific work4 ,the possibility of rising to a comprehension of a system of cordination so far outreaching in time and space all range of human observations1 is a circumstance which signalizes the power of man to transcend the limitations of changing and inconsistent matter1 and assert his superiority over all insentient and perishable forms of being4 ,there is a method in the succession of events1 and in the relation of coxistent things1 which the mind of man seizes hold of2 and by means of this as a clue1 he runs back or forward over ons of material history of which human experience can never testify4 ,events germinate and unfold4 ,they have a past which is connected with their present1 and we feel a welljustified confidence that a future is appointed which will be similarly connected with the present and the past4 ,this continuity and unity of history repeat themselves before our eyes in all conceivable stages of progress4 ,the phenomena furnish us the grounds for the generalization of two laws which are truly principles of scientific divination1 by which alone the human mind penetrates the sealed records of the past and the unopened pages of the future4 ,the first of these is the law of evolution1 or1 to phrase it for our purpose1 the law of correlated successiveness or organized history in the individual1 illustrated in the changing phases of every single maturing system of results4444 ,these thoughts summon into our immediate presence the measureless past and the measureless future of material history4 ,they seem almost to open vistas through infinity1 and to endow the human intellect with an existence and a vision exempt from the limitations of time and space and finite causation1 and lift it up towards a sublime apprehension of the ,supreme ,intelligence whose dwelling place is eternity47#aajj7 ,according to the teachings1 ,my--the illusive appearance of the marshalling of events and actions on this ,earth--changes1 varying with nations and places4 ,but the chief features of one's life are always in accordance with the 8,constellation0 under which one is born1 or1 we should say1 with the characteristics of its animating principle or the ,deity that presides over it1 whether we call it a ,dhyn ,chohan1 as in ,asia1 or an ,archangel1 as with the ,greek and ,latin ,churches4 ,in ancient ,symbolism it was always the ,sun--though the ,spiritual1 not the visible1 ,sun was meant--that was supposed to send forth the chief ,saviours and ,avatras4 ,hence the connecting link between the ,buddhas1 the ,avatras1 and so many other incarnations of the highest ,seven4 ,the closer the approach to one's ,prototype1 in 8,heaven10 the better for the mortal whose ,personality was chosen1 by his own personal ,deity 7the ,seventh ,principle71 as its terrestrial abode4 ,for1 with every effort of will toward purification and unity with that 8,self,god10 one of the lower ,rays breaks1 and the spiritual entity of man is drawn higher and ever higher to the ,ray that supersedes the first1 until1 from ,ray to ,ray1 the ,inner ,man is drawn into the one and highest ,beam of the ,parent,sun4 ,thus1 8the events of humanity do run cordinately with the number forms10 since the single units of that humanity proceed one and all from the same source--the ,central ,sun and its shadow1 the visible4 ,for the equinoxes and solstices1 the periods and various phases of the solar course1 astronomically and numerically expressed1 are only the concrete symbols of the eternally living verity1 though they do seem abstract ideas to uninitiated mortals4 ,and this explains the extraordinary numerical coincidences with geometrical relations1 shown by several authors4 ,yes2 8our destiny is written in the stars06 ,only1 the closer the union between the mortal reflection ,man and his celestial ,prototype1 the less dangerous the external conditions and subsequent rencarnations--which neither ,buddhas nor ,christs can escape4 ,this is not superstition1 least of all is it fatalism4 ,the latter implies a blind course of some still blinder power1 but man is a free agent during his stay on earth4 ,he cannot escape his ruling ,destiny1 but he has the choice of two paths that lead him in that direction1 and he can reach the goal of misery--if such is decreed to him--either in the snowy white robes of the martyr1 or in the soiled garments of a volunteer in the iniquitous course2 for there are external and internal conditions which affect the determination of our will upon our actions1 and it is in our power to follow either of the two4 ,those who believe in ,karma have to believe in ,destiny1 which1 from birth to death1 every man weaves thread by thread round himself1 as a spider his web2 and this ,destiny is guided either by the heavenly voice of the invisible ,prototype outside of us1 or by our more intimate astral1 or inner man1 who is but too often the evil genius of the embodied entity called man4 ,both these lead on the outward man1 but one of them must prevail2 and from the very beginning of the invisible affray the stern and implacable ,law of ,compensation steps in and takes its course1 faithfully following the fluctuations of the fight4 ,when the last strand is woven1 and man is seemingly enwrapped in the network of his own doing1 then he finds himself completely under the empire of this selfmade ,destiny4 ,it then either fixes him like the inert shell against the immovable rock1 or carries him away like a feather in a whirlwind raised by his own actions1 and this is--,,karma4 ,a ,materialist1 treating of the periodical creations of our globe1 has expressed it in a single sentence3 ,the whole past of the earth is nothing but an unfolded present4 ,the writer was ,bchner1 who little suspected that he was repeating an axiom of the ,occultists4 ,it is quite true also1 as ,burmeister remarks1 that3 ,the historical investigation of the development of the earth has proved that now and then rest upon the same base2 that the past has been developed in the same manner as the present rolls on2 and that the forces which were in action ever remained the same47#aaja7 ,the ,forces--their ,noumena rather--are the same1 of course2 therefore1 the phenomenal ,forces must be the same also4 ,but how can any one feel so sure that the attributes of ,matter have not altered under the hand of ,protean ,evolution8 ,how can any ,materialist assert with such confidence1 as is done by ,rossmassler1 that3 ,this eternal conformity in the essence of phenomena renders it certain that fire and water possessed at all times the same powers and ever will possess them4 ,who are they 8that darken counsel with words without knowledge10 and where were the ,huxleys and ,bchners when the foundations of the ,earth were laid by the ,great ,law8 ,this same homogeneity of ,matter and immutability of natural laws1 which are so much insisted upon by ,materialism1 are a fundamental principle of the ,occult ,philosophy2 but this unity rests upon the inseparability of ,spirit from ,matter1 and1 if the two were once divorced1 the whole ,kosmos would fall back into ,chaos and ,nonbeing4 ,therefore1 it is absolutely false1 and but an additional demonstration of the great conceit of our age1 to assert1 as men of ,science do1 that all the great geological changes and terrible convulsions of the past have been produced by ordinary and known physical ,forces4 ,for these ,forces were but the tools and final means for the accomplishment of certain purposes1 acting periodically1 and apparently mechanically1 through an inward impulse mixed up with1 but beyond their material nature4 ,there is a purpose in every important act of ,nature1 whose acts are all cyclic and periodical4 ,but spiritual ,forces having been usually confused with the purely physical1 the former are denied by1 and therefore1 because left unexamined1 have to remain unknown to ,science47#aajb7 ,says ,hegel3 ,the history of the ,world begins with its general aim1 the realization of the ,idea of ,spirit--only in an implicit form 7an sich71 that is1 as ,nature2 a hidden1 most profoundly hidden unconscious instinct1 and the whole process of ,history 444 is directed to rendering this unconscious impulse a conscious one4 ,thus appearing in the form of merely natural existence1 natural will--that which has been called the subjective side--physical craving1 instinct1 passion1 private interest1 as also opinion and subjective conception--spontaneously present themselves at the very commencement4 ,this vast congeries of volitions1 interests and activities constitute the instruments and means of the ,world ,spirit for attaining its object2 bringing it to consciousness and realizing it4 ,and this aim is none other than finding itself--coming to itself--and contemplating itself in concrete actuality4 ,but that those manifestations of vitality on the part of individuals and peoples1 in which they seek and satisfy their own purposes1 are at the same time the means and instruments of a higher and broader purpose of which they know nothing--which they realize unconsciously--might be made a matter of question2 rather has been questioned 444 on this point ,i announced my view at the very outset1 and asserted our hypothesis 444 and our belief that ,reason governs the ,world and has consequently governed its history4 ,in relation to this independently universal and substantial existence--all else is subordinate1 subservient to it1 and the means for its development47#aajc7 ,no ,metaphysician or ,theosophist could demur to these truths1 which are all embodied in ,esoteric ,teachings4 ,there is a predestination in the geological life of our globe1 as in the history1 past and future1 of races and nations4 ,this is closely connected with what we call ,karma1 and what ,western ,pantheists called ,nemesis and ,cycles4 ,the law of evolution is now carrying us along the ascending arc of our cycle1 when the effects will be once more remerged into1 and rebecome the now neutralized causes1 and all things affected by the former will have regained their original harmony4 ,this will be the cycle of our special ,round1 a moment in the duration of the ,great ,cycle1 or ,mahyuga4 ,the fine philosophical remarks of ,hegel are found to have their application in the teachings of ,occult ,science1 which shows ,nature ever acting with a given purpose1 whose results are always dual4 ,this was stated in our first ,occult volumes1 in the following words3 ,as our ,planet revolves once every year around the ,sun1 and at the same time turns once in every twentyfour hours upon its own axis1 thus traversing minor circles within a larger one1 so is the work of the smaller cyclic periods accomplished and recommenced within the ,great ,saros4 ,the revolution of the physical world1 according to the ancient doctrine1 is attended by a like revolution in the world of intellect--the spiritual evolution of the world proceeding in cycles1 like the physical one4 ,thus we see in history a regular alternation of ebb and flow in the tide of human progress4 ,the great kingdoms and empires of the world1 after reaching the culmination of their greatness1 descend again1 in accordance with the same law by which they ascended2 till1 having reached the lowest point1 humanity resserts itself and mounts up once more1 the height of its attainment being1 by this law of ascending progression by cycles1 somewhat higher than the point from which it had before descended47#aajd7 ,but these cycles--wheels within wheels1 so comprehensively and ingeniously symbolized by the various ,manus and ,rishis in ,india1 and by the ,kabiri in the ,west7#aaje7--;do not affect all mankind at one and the same time4 ,hence1 as we see1 the difficulty of comprehending1 and of discriminating between them1 with regard to their physical and spiritual effects1 without having thoroughly mastered their relations with1 and action upon1 the respective positions of nations and races1 in their destiny and evolution4 ,this system cannot be comprehended if the spiritual action of these periods--prerdained1 so to say1 by ,karmic law--is separated from their physical course4 ,the calculations of the best ,astrologers would fail1 or at any rate remain imperfect1 unless this dual action is thoroughly taken into consideration and mastered upon these lines4 ,and this mastery can be achieved only through ,,initiation4 ,the ,grand ,cycle includes the progress of mankind from the appearance of primordial man of ethereal form4 ,it runs through the inner ,cycles of man's progressive evolution from the ethereal down to the semiethereal and purely physical2 down to the redemption of man from his 8coat of skin0 and matter1 after which it continues running its course downward and then upward again1 to meet at the culmination of a ,round1 when the ,manvantaric ,serpent 8swallows its tail0 and seven ,minor ,cycles are passed4 ,these are the great ,racial ,cycles which affect equally all the nations and tribes included in that special ,race2 but there are minor and national1 as well as tribal1 ,cycles within these1 which run their course independently of each other4 ,they are called in ,eastern ,esotericism the ,karmic ,cycles4 ,in the ,west--since ,pagan ,wisdom has been repudiated as having grown from and been developed by the ,dark ,powers1 supposed to be at constant war with and in opposition to the little tribal ,jehovah--the full and awful significance of the ,greek ,nemesis1 or ,karma1 has been entirely forgotten4 ,otherwise ,christians would have better realized the profound truth that ,nemesis is without attributes2 that while the dreaded ,goddess is absolute and immutable as a ,principle1 it is we ourselves--nations and individuals--who propel it to action and give the impulse to its direction4 ,karma,nemesis is the creator of nations and mortals1 but once created1 it is they who make of her either a ,fury or a rewarding ,angel4 ,yea-- ,wise are they who worship ,nemesis7#aajf7 --as the ,chorus tells ,prometheus4 ,and as unwise they1 who believe that the ,goddess may be propitiated by any sacrifices and prayers1 or have her wheel diverted from the path it has once taken4 8,the triform ,fates and ever mindful ,furies0 are her attributes only on ,earth1 and begotten by ourselves4 ,there is no return from the paths she cycles over2 yet those paths are of our own making1 for it is we1 collectively or individually1 who prepare them4 ,karma,nemesis is the synonym of ,providence1 minus design1 goodness1 and every other finite attribute and qualification1 so unphilosophically attributed to the latter4 ,an ,occultist or a ,philosopher will not speak of the goodness or cruelty of ,providence2 but1 identifying it with ,karma,nemesis1 he will nevertheless teach that it guards the good and watches over them in this1 as in future lives2 and that it punishes the evildoer--aye1 even to his seventh rebirth--so long1 indeed1 as the effect of his having thrown into perturbation even the smallest atom in the ,infinite ,world of ,harmony has not been finally redjusted4 ,for the only decree of ,karma--an eternal and immutable decree--is absolute ,harmony in the world of ,matter as it is in the world of ,spirit4 ,it is not1 therefore1 ,karma that rewards or punishes1 but it is we who reward or punish ourselves1 according as we work with1 through and along with ,nature1 abiding by the laws on which that harmony depends1 or--breaking them4 ,nor would the ways of ,karma be inscrutable were men to work in union and harmony1 instead of disunion and strife4 ,for our ignorance of these ways--which one portion of mankind calls the ways of ,providence1 dark and intricate1 while another sees in them the action of blind ,fatalism1 and a third1 simple ,chance1 with neither ,gods nor ,devils to guide them--would surely disappear1 if we would but attribute all of them to their correct cause4 ,with right knowledge1 or at any rate with a confident conviction that our neighbours would no more work to hurt us than we would think of harming them1 twothirds of the world's evil would vanish into thin air4 ,were no man to hurt his brother1 ,karma,nemesis would have neither cause to work for1 nor weapons to act through4 ,it is the constant presence in our midst of every element of strife and opposition1 and the division of races1 nations1 tribes1 societies and individuals into ,cains and ,abels1 wolves and lambs1 that is the chief cause of the 8ways of ,providence40 ,we cut these numerous windings in our destinies daily with our own hands1 while we imagine that we are pursuing a track on the royal high road of respectability and duty1 and then we complain because these windings are so intricate and so dark4 ,we stand bewildered before the mystery of our own making1 and the riddles of life that we will not solve1 and then accuse the great ,sphinx of devouring us4 ,but verily there is not an accident in our lives1 not a misshapen day1 or a misfortune1 that could not be traced back to our own doings in this or in another life4 ,if one breaks the laws of ,harmony1 or1 as a theosophical writer expresses it1 the 8laws of life10 one must be prepared to fall into the chaos oneself has produced4 ,for1 according to the same writer3 ,the only conclusion one can come to is that these laws of life are their own avengers2 and consequently that every avenging angel is only a typified representation of their rection4 ,therefore1 if any one is helpless before these immutable laws1 it is not ourselves1 the artificers of our destinies1 but rather those ,angels1 the guardians of ,harmony4 ,karma,nemesis is no more than the spiritual dynamical effect of causes produced1 and forces awakened into activity1 by our own actions4 ,it is a law of ,occult dynamics that 8a given amount of energy expended on the spiritual or astral plane is productive of far greater results than the same amount expended on the physical objective plane of existence40 ,this condition of things will last till man's spiritual intuitions are fully opened1 and this will not be until we fairly cast off our thick coats of ,matter2 until we begin acting from within1 instead of ever following impulses from without1 impulses produced by our physical senses and gross selfish body4 ,until then the only palliatives for the evils of life are union and harmony--a ,brotherhood in actu1 and ,altruism not simply in name4 ,the suppression of one single bad cause will suppress not one1 but many bad effects4 ,and if a ,brotherhood1 or even a number of ,brotherhoods1 may not be able to prevent nations from occasionally cutting each other's throats1 still unity in thought and action1 and philosophical research into the mysteries of being1 will always prevent some persons1 who are trying to comprehend that which has hitherto remained to them a riddle1 from creating additional causes of mischief in a world already so full of woe and evil4 ,knowledge of ,karma gives the conviction that if 444 virtue in distress1 and vice in triumph ,make atheists of mankind17#aajg7 it is only because mankind has ever shut its eyes to the great truth that man is himself his own saviour and his own destroyer4 ,he need not accuse ,heaven and the ,gods1 ,fates and ,providence1 of the apparent injustice that reigns in the midst of humanity4 ,but let him rather remember and repeat this fragment of ,grecian wisdom1 which warns man to forbear accusing ,that which ,just1 though mysterious1 leads us on unerring ,through ways unmark'd from guilt to punishment2 and such are now the ways on which the great ,european nations move onward4 ,every nation and tribe of the ,western ryans1 like their ,eastern brethren of the ,fifth ,race1 has had its ,golden and its ,iron ,age1 its period of comparative irresponsibility1 or its ,satya ,age of purity1 and now1 several of them have reached their ,iron ,age1 the ,kali ,yuga1 an age black with horrors4 ,on the other hand1 it is true that the exoteric ,cycles of every nation have been rightly derived from1 and shown to depend on1 sidereal motions4 ,the latter are inseparably blended with the destinies of nations and men4 ,but1 in the purely physical sense1 ,europe knows of no ,cycles other than the astronomical1 and it makes its computations accordingly4 ,nor will it hear of any other than imaginary circles or circuits in the starry heavens that gird them1 ,with centric and eccentric scribbled o'er ,cycle and epicycle1 orb in orb4 ,but with the ,pagans--of whom ,coleridge rightly says1 8,time1 cyclical time1 was their abstraction of the ,deity10 that 8,deity0 manifesting cordinately with1 and only through1 ,karma1 and being that ,karma,nemesis itself--the ,cycles meant something more than a mere succession of events1 or a periodical space of time of more or less prolonged duration4 ,for they were generally marked with recurrences of a more varied and intellectual character than are exhibited in the periodical return of seasons or of certain constellations4 ,modern wisdom is satisfied with astronomical computations and prophecies1 based on unerring mathematical laws4 ,ancient ,wisdom added to the cold shell of ,astronomy the vivifying elements of its soul and spirit--,astrology4 ,and1 as the sidereal motions do regulate and determine other events on ,earth besides potatoes and the periodical diseases of that useful vegetable--a statement which1 not being amenable to scientific explanation1 is merely derided1 while none the less accepted--these events have to submit to predetermination1 by simple astronomical computations4 ,believers in ,astrology will understand our meaning1 sceptics will laugh at the belief and mock the idea4 ,thus they shut their eyes1 ostrichlike1 to their own fate47#aajh7 ,this because their little historical period1 so called1 allows them no margin for comparison4 ,sidereal heaven is before them2 and though their spiritual vision is still unopened1 and the atmospheric dust of terrestrial origin seals their sight and chains it within the limits of physical systems1 still they do not fail to perceive the movements and note the behaviour of meteors and comets4 ,they record the periodical advents of those wanderers and 8flaming messengers10 and prophesy1 in consequence1 earthquakes1 meteoric showers1 the apparition of certain stars1 comets1 etc4 ,are they1 then1 soothsayers after all8 ,no2 they are learned ,astronomers4 ,why1 then1 should ,occultists and ,astrologers1 as learned as these ,astronomers1 be disbelieved when they prophesy the return of some cyclic event on the same mathematical principles8 ,why should the claim that they know this return be ridiculed8 ,their forefathers and predecessors1 having recorded the recurrence of such events in their time and day1 throughout a period embracing hundreds of thousands of years1 the conjunction of the same constellations must necessarily produce1 if not quite the same1 at any rate similar1 effects4 ,are the prophecies to be derided1 because of the claim made for hundreds of thousands of years of observation1 and for millions of years for the human ,races8 ,in its turn1 ,modern ,science is laughed at by those who hold to ,biblical chronology1 for its far more modest geological and anthropological figures4 ,thus ,karma adjusts even human laughter1 at the mutual expense of sects1 learned societies1 and individuals4 ,yet in the prognostication of such future events1 at any rate1 all foretold on the authority of cyclic recurrences1 no psychic phenomenon is involved4 ,it is neither prevision1 nor prophecy2 any more than is the signalling of a comet or star1 several years before its appearance4 ,it is simply knowledge1 and mathematically correct computations1 which enable the ,wise ,men of the ,east to foretell1 for instance1 that ,england is on the eve of such or another catastrophe2 that ,france is nearing such a point of her ,cycle2 and that ,europe in general is threatened with1 or rather is on the eve of1 a cataclysm1 to which her own ,cycle of racial ,karma has led her4 ,our view of the reliability of the information depends1 of course1 on our acceptation or rejection of the claim for a tremendous period of historical observation4 ,eastern ,initiates maintain that they have preserved records of racial development and of events of universal import ever since the beginning of the ,fourth ,race--their knowledge of events preceding that epoch being traditional4 ,moreover1 those who believe in ,seership and in ,occult ,powers will have no difficulty in crediting the general character1 at least1 of the information given1 even if it be traditional1 once the tradition is checked and corrected by clairvoyance and ,esoteric ,knowledge4 ,but in the present case no such metaphysical belief is claimed as our chief dependence1 for proof is given--on what1 to every ,occultist1 is quite scientific evidence--the records preserved through the ,zodiac for incalculable ages4 ,it is now amply proved that even horoscopes and judiciary ,astrology are not quite based on fiction1 and that ,stars and ,constellations1 consequently1 have an occult and mysterious influence on1 and connection with1 individuals4 ,and if with the latter1 why not with nations1 races1 and mankind as a whole8 ,this1 again1 is a claim made on the authority of the ,zodiacal records4 ,we shall then enquire how far the ,zodiac was known to the ,ancients1 and how far it is forgotten by the ,moderns4 ,section ,,xvi4 ,the ,zodiac and its ,antiquity4 8,all men are apt to have a high conceit of their own understanding1 and to be tenacious of the opinions they profess10 said ,jordan1 justly adding to this--8and yet almost all men are guided by the understandings of others1 not by their own2 and may be said more truly to adopt1 than to beget1 their opinions40 ,this is doubly true in regard to scientific opinions upon hypotheses offered for consideration--the prejudice and preconceptions of 8authorities10 so called1 often deciding upon questions of the most vital importance for history4 ,there are several such predetermined opinions held by our learned ,orientalists1 and few are more unjust or illogical than the general error with regard to the antiquity of the ,zodiac4 ,thanks to the hobby of some ,german ,orientalists1 ,english and ,american ,sanskritists have accepted ,professor ,weber's opinion that the peoples of ,india had no idea or knowledge of the ,zodiac prior to the ,macedonian invasion1 and that it is from the ,greeks that the ancient ,hinds imported it into their country4 ,we are further told1 by several other 8authorities10 that no ,eastern nation knew of the ,zodiac before the ,hellenes kindly acquainted their neighbours with their invention4 ,and this1 in the face of the ,book of ,job1 which is declared1 even by themselves1 to be the oldest in the ,hebrew canon1 and certainly prior to ,moses2 a book which speaks of the making of 8,arcturus1 ,orion1 and ,pleiades ,osh1 ,kesil1 and ,kimah and the chambers of the ,south07#aaji72 of ,scorpio and the ,mazaruth--the twelve signs7#aaaj72 words which1 if they mean anything1 imply knowledge of the ,zodiac even among the nomadic ,arabian tribes4 ,the ,book of ,job is alleged to have preceded ,homer and ,hesiod by at least one thousand years--the two ,greek poets having themselves flourished some eight centuries before the ,christian era 76674 ,though1 by the bye1 one who prefers to believe ,plato--who shows ,homer flourishing far earlier--could point to a number of ,zodiacal signs mentioned in the ,iliad and ,odyssey1 in the ,orphic poems1 and elsewhere4 ,but since the cockandbull hypothesis of some modern critics that1 so far from ,orpheus1 not even ,homer or ,hesiod has ever existed1 it would seem time lost to mention these archaic authors at all4 ,the ,arabian ,job will suffice2 unless1 indeed1 his volume of lamentations1 along with the poems of the two ,greeks1 to which we may add those of ,linus1 should now also be declared to be the patriotic forgery of the ,jew ,aristobulus4 ,but if the ,zodiac was known in the days of ,job1 how could the civilized and philosophical ,hinds have remained ignorant of it8 ,risking the arrows of modern criticism--rather blunted by misuse--the reader may make himself acquainted with ,bailly's learned opinion upon the subject4 ,inferred speculations may be shown to be erroneous4 ,mathematical calculations stand on more secure grounds4 ,taking as a starting point several astronomical references in ,job1 ,bailly devised a very ingenious means of proving that the earliest founders of the ,science of the ,zodiac belonged to an antediluvian1 primitive people4 ,the fact that he seems willing to see some of the ,biblical patriarchs in ,thoth1 ,seth1 and in the ,chinese ,fohi1 does not interfere with the validity of his proof as to the antiquity of the ,zodiac47#aaaa7 ,even accepting1 for argument's sake1 his cautious #cgjj years ,b4,c4 as the correct age of the ,zodiacal ,science1 this date proves in the most irrefutable way that it was not the ,greeks who invented the ,zodiac1 for the simple reason that they did not exist as a nation thirtyseven centuries ,b4,c4--at any rate not as a historical race admitted by the critics4 ,bailly then calculated the period at which the constellations manifested the atmospheric influence called by ,job the 8sweet influences of the ,pleiades107#aaab7 in ,hebrew ,kimah2 that of ,orion1 ,kesil2 and that of the desert rains with reference to ,scorpio1 the eighth constellation2 and found that in presence of the eternal conformity of these divisions of the ,zodiac1 and of the names of the ,planets applied in the same order everywhere and always1 and in presence of the impossibility of attributing it all to chance and 8coincidence0--8which never creates such similarities0--a very great antiquity indeed must be allowed for the ,zodiac47#aaac7 ,again1 if the ,bible is supposed to be an authority on any matter--and there are some who still regard it as such1 whether from ,christian or ,kabalistical considerations--then the ,zodiac is clearly mentioned in ,,ii ,kings1 xxiii4 #e4 ,before the 8book of the law0 was 8found0 by ,hilkiah1 the high priest1 the signs of the ,zodiac were known and worshipped4 ,these were held in the same adoration as the ,sun and ,moon1 since the priests1 whom the kings of ,judah had ordained to burn incense 444 unto ,baal1 to the sun1 and to the moon1 and to the planets1 and to all the host of heaven1 or to the 8twelve signs or constellations10 as the marginal note in the ,english ,bible explains1 had followed the injunction for centuries4 ,they were stopped in their idolatry only by ,king ,josiah1 #fbd ,b4,c4 ,the ,old ,testament is full of allusions to the twelve zodiacal signs1 and the whole scheme is built upon it--heroes1 personages1 and events4 ,thus in the dream of ,joseph1 who saw eleven 8,stars0 bowing to the twelfth1 which was his 8,star10 the ,zodiac is referred to4 ,the ,roman ,catholics have discovered in it1 moreover1 a prophecy of ,christ1 who is that twelfth ,star1 they say1 and the others the eleven apostles2 the absence of the twelfth being also regarded as a prophetic allusion to the treachery of ,judas4 ,the twelve sons of ,jacob1 again1 are a reference to the same1 as is justly pointed out by ,villapandus47#aaad7 ,sir ,james ,malcolm1 in his ,history of ,persia17#aaae7 shows the ,dabistan echoing all such traditions about the ,zodiac4 ,he traces the invention of it to the palmy days of the ,golden ,age of ,iran1 remarking that one of the said traditions maintains that the ,genii of the ,planets are represented under the same shapes and figures they had assumed when they showed themselves to several holy prophets1 and thus led to the establishment of the rites based on the ,zodiac4 ,pythagoras1 and after him ,philo ,judus1 held the number #ab as very sacred4 ,this duodenary number is perfect4 ,it is that of the signs of the ,zodiac1 which the sun visits in twelve months1 and it is to honour that number that ,moses divided his nation into twelve tribes1 established the twelve cakes of the shewbread1 and placed twelve precious stones upon the breastplate of the pontiffs47#aaaf7 ,according to ,seneca1 ,berosus taught prophecy of every future event and cataclysm by the ,zodiac2 and the times fixed by him for the conflagration of the ,world--,pralaya--and for a deluge1 are found to answer to the times given in an ancient ,egyptian papyrus4 ,such a catastrophe comes at every renewal of the cycle of the ,sidereal ,year of #be1hfh years4 ,the names of the ,akkadian months were called by1 and derived from1 the names of the signs of the ,zodiac1 and the ,akkadians are far earlier than the ,chaldans4 ,mr4 ,proctor shows1 in his ,myths and ,marvels of ,astronomy1 that the ancient ,astronomers had acquired a system of the most accurate ,astronomy #b1djj years ,b4,c42 the ,hinds date their ,kali ,yuga from a great periodical conjunction of the ,planets thirtyone centuries ,b4,c42 but1 withal1 it was the ,greeks1 belonging to the expedition of ,alexander the ,great1 who were the instructors of the ryan ,hinds in ,astronomy6 ,whether the origin of the ,zodiac is ryan or ,egyptian1 it is still of an immense antiquity4 ,simplicius1 in the sixth century ,a4,d41 writes that he had always heard that the ,egyptians had kept astronomical observations and records for a period of #fcj1jjj years4 ,this statement appears to frighten ,mr4 ,gerald ,massey1 who remarks on it that3 ,if we read this number of years by the month which ,euxodus said the ,egyptians termed a year1 i4e41 a course of time1 that would still yield the length of two cycles of precession #ea1gcf years47#aaag7 ,diogenes ,lartius carried back the astronomical calculations of the ,egyptians to #dh1hfc years before ,alexander the ,great47#aaah7 ,martianus ,capella corroborates this by telling posterity that the ,egyptians had secretly studied ,astronomy for over #dj1jjj years1 before they imparted their knowledge to the world47#aaai7 ,several valuable quotations are made in ,natural ,genesis with the view of supporting the author's theories1 but they justify the teaching of the ,secret ,doctrine far more4 ,for instance1 ,plutarch is quoted from his ,life of ,sulla1 saying3 ,one day when the sky was serene and clear1 there was heard in it the sound of a trumpet1 so loud1 shrill1 and mournful1 that it affrighted and astonished the world4 ,the ,tuscan sages said that it portended a new race of men1 and a renovation of the world2 for they affirmed that there were eight several kinds of men1 all being different in life and manners2 and that ,heaven had allotted each its time1 which was limited by the circuit of the great year #be1hfh years47#aabj7 ,this reminds one strongly of our ,seven ,races of men1 and of the eighth--the 8animal man0--descended from the later ,third ,race2 as also of the successive submersions and destruction of the continents which finally disposed of almost all that ,race4 ,says ,iamblichus3 ,the ,assyrians have not only preserved the memorials of sevenand twenty myriads of years #bgj1jjj years1 as ,hipparchus says they have1 but likewise of the whole apocatastases and periods of the ,seven ,rulers of the ,world47#aaba7 ,this is as nearly as possible the calculation of the ,esoteric ,doctrine4 ,for #a1jjj1jjj years are allowed for our present ,root,race 7the ,fifth71 and about #hej1jjj years have passed since the submersion of the last large island--part of the continent of ,atlantis--the ,ruta of the ,fourth ,race1 the ,atlanteans2 while ,daitya1 a small island inhabited by a mixed race1 was destroyed about #bgj1jjj years ago1 during the ,glacial ,period or thereabouts4 ,but the ,seven ,rulers1 or the seven great ,dynasties of the ,divine ,kings1 belong to the traditions of every great people of antiquity4 ,wherever twelve are mentioned1 they are invariably the twelve signs of the ,zodiac4 ,so patent is this fact1 that the ,roman ,catholic writers--especially among the ,french ,ultramontanes--have tacitly agreed to connect the twelve ,jewish ,patriarchs with the ,signs of the ,zodiac4 ,this is done in a kind of propheticomystic way1 which sounds to pious and ignorant ears like a portentous token1 a tacit divine recognition of the 8chosen people of ,god10 whose finger has purposely traced in heaven1 from the beginning of creation1 the numbers of these patriarchs4 ,for instance1 curiously enough1 these writers1 ,de ,mirville among others1 recognize all the characteristics of the twelve ,signs of the ,zodiac1 in the words addressed by the dying ,jacob to his ,sons1 and in his definitions of the future of each ,tribe47#aabb7 ,moreover1 the respective banners of the same tribes are said to have exhibited the same symbols and the same names as the ,signs1 repeated in the twelve stones of the ,urim and ,thummim1 and on the twelve wings of the two ,cherubs4 ,leaving to the said ,mystics the proof of exactitude in the alleged correspondence1 we quote it as follows3 ,man1 or ,aquarius1 is in the sphere of ,reuben1 who is declared as 8unstable as water0 7the ,vulgate has it1 8rushing like water072 ,gemini1 in that of ,simeon and ,levi1 because of their strong fraternal association2 ,leo1 in that of ,judah1 8the strong ,lion0 of his tribe1 8the lion's whelp02 ,pisces1 in ,zabulon1 who 8shall dwell at the haven of the sea02 ,taurus1 in ,issachar1 because he is 8a strong ass couching down10 etc41 and therefore associated with the stables2 7,virgo7 ,scorpio1 in ,dan1 who is described as 8a serpent1 an adder in the path that biteth10 etc42 ,capricornus in ,naphtali1 who is 8a hind 7a deer7 let loose02 ,cancer1 in ,benjamin1 for he is 8ravenous02 ,libra1 the ,balance1 in ,asher1 whose 8bread shall be fat02 ,sagittarius in ,joseph1 because 8his bow abode in strength40 ,to make up for the twelfth ,sign1 ,virgo1 made independent of ,scorpio1 we have ,dinah1 the only daughter of ,jacob4 ,tradition shows the alleged tribes carrying the twelve signs on their banners4 ,but indeed the ,bible1 in addition to the above1 is filled with theocosmological and astronomical symbols and personifications4 ,it remains to wonder1 and to query--if the actual1 living ,patriarchs' destiny was so indissolubly wound up with the ,zodiac--how it is that1 after the loss of the ten tribes1 the ten signs also out of the twelve have not miraculously disappeared from the sidereal fields8 ,but this is of no great concern4 ,let us rather busy ourselves with the history of the ,zodiac itself4 ,the reader may be reminded of some opinions expressed as to the ,zodiac by several of the highest authorities in ,science4 ,newton believed that the invention of the ,zodiac could be traced as far back as the expedition of the ,argonauts2 and ,dulaure fixed its origin at #f1ejj years ,b4,c41 just #b1dif years before the creation of the world1 according to the ,bible chronology4 ,creuzer thought that it was very easy to show that most of the ,theogonies were intimately connected with religious calendars1 and were related to the ,zodiac as to their prime origin2 if not to the ,zodiac known to us now1 then to something very analogous with it4 ,he felt certain that the ,zodiac and its mystic relations are at the bottom of all the mythologies1 under one form or another1 and that it had existed in the old form for ages1 before it was brought out in the present defined astronomical garb1 owing to some singular cordination of events47#aabc7 ,whether the 8genii of the planets10 our ,dhyn ,chohans of supramundane spheres1 showed themselves to 8holy prophets10 or not1 as claimed in the ,dabistan1 it would seem that great laymen and warriors were favoured in the same way in days of old in ,chalda1 when astrological ,magic and ,theophania went hand in hand4 ,xenophon1 no ordinary man1 narrates of ,cyrus 444 that at the moment of his death he thanked the ,gods and heroes1 for having so often instructed him themselves about the signs in heaven-- 47#aabd7 ,unless the ,science of the ,zodiac is admitted to be of the highest antiquity and universality1 how can we account for its ,signs being traced in the oldest ,theogonies8 ,laplace is said to have felt struck with amazement at the idea of the days of ,mercury 7,wednesday71 ,venus 7,friday71 ,jupiter 7,thursday71 ,saturn 7,saturday71 and others1 being related to the days of the week in the same order and with the same names in ,india as in ,northern ,europe4 ,try1 if you can1 with the present system of autochthonous civilizations1 so much in fashion in our day1 to explain how nations with no ancestry1 no traditions or birthplace in common1 could have succeeded in inventing a kind of celestial phantasmagoria1 a veritable imbroglio of sidereal denominations1 without sequence or object1 having no figurative relation with the constellations they represent1 and still less1 apparently1 with the phases of our terrestrial life they are made to signify1 --had there not been a general intention and a universal cause and belief1 at the root of all this67#aabe7 ,most truly has ,dupuis asserted the same3 ,il est impossible de dcouvrir le moindre trait de ressemblance entre les parties du ciel et les figures que les astronomes y ont arbitrairement traces2 et de l'autre ct1 le hasard est impossible47#aabf7 ,most certainly chance is 8impossible40 ,there is no 8chance0 in ,nature1 wherein everything is mathematically cordinate1 and interrelated in its units4 ,says ,coleridge3 ,chance is but the pseudonym of ,god or ,nature1 for those particular cases which ,he does not choose to subscribe openly with ,his sign manual4 ,replace the word 8,god0 by ,karma1 and it will become an ,eastern axiom4 ,therefore1 the sidereal 8prophecies0 of the ,zodiac1 as they are called by ,christian ,mystics1 never point to any one particular event1 however solemn and sacred it may be for some one portion of humanity1 but to ever recurrent1 periodical laws in ,nature1 understood only by the ,initiates of the ,sidereal ,gods themselves4 ,no ,occultist1 no ,astrologer of ,eastern birth1 will ever agree with ,christian ,mystics1 or even with ,kepler's mystical ,astronomy1 his great science and erudition notwithstanding2 and this because1 if his premisses are quite correct1 his deductions therefrom are onesided and biassed by ,christian preconceptions4 ,where ,kepler finds a prophecy directly pointing to the ,saviour1 other nations see a symbol of an eternal law1 decreed for the actual ,manvantara4 ,why see in ,pisces a direct reference to ,christ--one of the several worldreformers1 a ,saviour for his direct followers1 but only a great and glorious ,initiate for all the rest--when that constellation shines as a symbol of all the past1 present1 and future ,spiritual ,saviours1 who dispense light and dispel mental darkness8 ,christian symbologists have tried to prove that this sign belonged to ,ephraim1 ,joseph's son1 the elect of ,jacob1 and that therefore1 it was at the moment of the ,sun's entering into the sign of ,pisces1 the ,fish1 that the 8,elect ,messiah10 the of the first ,christians1 had to be born4 ,but if ,jesus of ,nazareth was that ,messiah1 was he really born at that 8moment10 or was his birthhour thus fixed by the adaptation of ,theologians1 who sought only to make their preconceived ideas fit in with sidereal facts and popular belief8 ,everyone is aware that the real time and year of the birth of ,jesus are totally unknown4 ,and it is the ,jews--whose forefathers made the word ,dag signify both 8,fish0 and 8,messiah0 during the forced development of their rabbinical language--who are the first to deny this ,christian claim4 ,and what of the further facts that ,brhmans connect their 8,messiah10 the eternal ,avatra ,vishnu1 with a ,fish and the ,deluge1 and that the ,babylonians also made a ,fish and a ,messiah of their ,dag,on1 the ,man,fish and ,prophet8 ,there are learned iconoclasts among ,egyptologists1 who say that3 ,when the ,pharisees sought a 8sign from heaven10 ,jesus said1 8there shall no sign be given 4444 but the sign of the prophet ,jonas40 7,mat41 xvi4 #d474444 ,the sign of ,jonas is that of the ,oan or ,fish,man of ,nineveh4444 ,assuredly there was no other sign than that of the ,sun reborn in ,pisces4 ,the voice of the ,secret ,wisdom says those who are looking for signs can have no other than that of the returning ,fish,man ,ichthys1 ,oannes1 or ,jonas--who could not be made flesh4 ,it would appear that ,kepler maintained it as a positive fact that1 at the moment of the 8incarnation10 all the planets were in conjunction in the sign ,pisces1 called by the ,jewish ,kabbalists the 8constellation of the ,messiah40 ,kepler averred3 ,it is in this constellation that the star of the ,magi is to be found4 ,this statement1 quoted from ,dr4 ,sepp7#aabg7 by ,de ,mirville1 emboldened the latter to remark that3 ,all the ,jewish traditions1 while announcing that star that many nations have seen 617#aabh7 further added that it would absorb the seventy planets that preside over the destinies of various nations on this globe47#aabi7 8,in virtue of those natural prophecies10 says ,dr4 ,sepp1 8it was written in the stars of the firmament that the ,messiah would be born in the lunar year of the world #dcbj1 in that memorable year when the entire choir of the planets would be celebrating its jubilee407#aacj7 ,there was indeed a rage1 at the beginning of the present century1 for claiming restoration from the ,hinds for an alleged robbery from the ,jews of their 8,gods10 patriarchs1 and chronology4 ,it was ,wilford who recognized ,noah in ,prith and in ,satyavrata1 ,enos in ,dhruva1 and even ,assur in shvara4 ,after being residents for so many years in ,india1 some ,orientalists1 at least1 ought to have known that it was not the ,brhmans alone who had these figures1 or who had divided their ,great ,age into four minor ages4 ,nevertheless writers in the ,asiatic ,researches indulged in the most extravagant speculations4 ,s4 ,a4 ,mackey1 the ,norwich 8philosopher1 astronomer1 and shoemaker10 argues very pertinently3 ,christian theologians think it their duty to write against the long periods of ,hind chronology1 and in them it may be pardonable3 but when a man of learning crucifies the names and the numbers of the ancients1 and wrings and twists them into a form1 which means something quite foreign to the intention of the ancient authors2 but which1 so mutilated1 fits in with the birth of some maggot prexisting in his own brain with so much exactness that he pretends to be amazed at the discovery1 ,i cannot think him quite so pardonable47#aaca7 ,this is intended to apply to ,captain 7later ,colonel7 ,wilford1 but the words may fit more than one of our modern ,orientalists4 ,colonel ,wilford was the first to crown his unlucky speculations on ,hind chronology and the ,purnas by connecting the #d1cbj1jjj years with biblical chronology1 by simply dwarfing the figures to #d1cbj years--the supposed lunar year of the ,nativity--and ,dr4 ,sepp has simply plagiarized the idea from this gallant officer4 ,moreover1 he persisted in seeing in them ,jewish property1 as well as ,christian prophecy1 thus accusing the ryans of having helped themselves to ,semitic revelation1 whereas the reverse was the case4 ,the ,jews1 moreover1 need not be accused of directly despoiling the ,hinds1 of whose figures ,ezra probably knew nothing4 ,they had evidently and undeniably borrowed them from the ,chaldeans1 along with the ,chaldean ,gods4 ,they turned the #dcb1jjj years of the ,chaldean ,divine ,dynasties7#aacb7 into #d1cbj lunar years from the world's creation to the ,christian era2 as to the ,babylonian and ,egyptian ,gods1 they quietly and modestly transformed them into ,patriarchs4 ,every nation was more or less guilty of such refashioning and adaptation of a ,pantheon--once common to all--of universal into national and tribal ,gods and ,heroes4 ,it was ,jewish property in its new ,pentateuchal garb1 and no one of the ,israelites has ever forced it upon any other nation--least of all upon the ,european4 ,without stopping to notice this very unscientific chronology more than is necessary1 we may yet make a few remarks that may be found to the point4 ,the #d1cbj lunar years of the world--in the ,bible the solar years are used--are not fanciful1 as such1 even if their application is quite erroneous2 for they are only the distorted echo of the primitive ,esoteric1 and later of the ,brhmanical doctrine concerning the ,yugas4 ,a ,day of ,brahm equals #d1cbj1jjj1jjj years1 as also does a ,night of ,brahm1 or the duration of ,pralaya1 after which a new 8sun0 rises triumphantly over a new ,manvantara1 for the ,septenary ,chain it illuminates4 ,the teaching had penetrated into ,palestine and ,europe centuries before the ,christian era17#aacc7 and was present in the minds of the ,mosaic ,jews1 who based upon it their small ,cycle1 though it received full expression only through the ,christian chronologers of the ,bible1 who adopted it1 as also the #beth of ,december1 the day on which all the solar ,gods were said to have been incarnated4 ,what wonder1 then1 that the ,messiah was made to be born in 8the lunar year of the world #d1cbj08 ,the 8,sun of ,righteousness and ,salvation0 had once more arisen and had dispelled the pralayic darkness of ,chaos and ,nonbeing on the plane of our objective little ,globe and ,chain4 ,once the subject of the adoration was settled upon1 it was easy to make the supposed events of his birth1 life1 and death1 fit in with the ,zodiacal exigencies and the old traditions1 though they had to be somewhat remodelled for the occasion4 ,thus what ,kepler said1 as a great ,astronomer1 becomes comprehensible4 ,he recognized the grand and universal importance of all such planetary conjunctions1 8each of which0--as he has well said--8is a climacteric year of ,humanity407#aacd7 ,the rare conjunction of ,saturn1 ,jupiter1 and ,mars has its significance and importance on account of its certain great results1 in ,india and ,china as much as it has in ,europe1 for the respective ,mystics of these countries4 ,and it is certainly now no better than a mere assumption to maintain that ,nature had only ,christ in view1 in building her 7to the profane7 fantastic and meaningless constellations4 ,if it is claimed that it was no hazard that could lead the archaic architects of the ,zodiac1 thousands of years ago1 to mark the figure of ,taurus with the asterisk a1 with no better or more valid proof of it being prophetic of the ,verbum or ,christ than that the aleph of ,taurus means the 8one0 and the 8first10 and that ,christ was also the alpha or the 8one10 then this 8proof0 may be shown to be strangely invalidated in more than one way4 ,to begin with1 the ,zodiac existed before the ,christian era1 at all events2 further1 all the ,sun,gods--,osiris1 for instance--had been mystically connected with the constellation ,taurus and were all called by their respective votaries the 8,first40 ,further1 the compilers of the mystical epithets given to the ,christian ,saviour were all more or less acquainted with the significance of the ,zodiacal signs2 and it is easier to suppose that they should have arranged their claims so as to match the mystic signs1 than that the latter should have shone as a prophecy for one portion of humanity1 for millions of years1 taking no heed of the numberless generations that had gone before1 and of those that were to be born hereafter4 ,we are told3 ,it is not simple chance that1 in certain spheres1 has placed on a throne the head of this bull ,taurus trying to push back a ,dragon with the ansated cross2 we should know that this constellation of ,taurus was called 8the great city of ,god and the mother of revelations10 and also 8the interpreter of the divine voice10 the ,apis ,pacis of ,hermontis1 in ,egypt1 which as the patristic fathers would assure the world is said to have proffered oracles that related to the birth of the ,saviour47#aace7 ,to this theological assumption there are several answers4 ,firstly1 the ansated ,egyptian cross1 or ,tau1 the ,jaina cross1 or ,svastika1 and the ,christian cross1 have all the same meaning4 ,secondly1 no peoples or nations except the ,christians gave the significance to the ,dragon that is given to it now4 ,the ,serpent was the symbol of ,,wisdom2 and the ,bull1 ,taurus1 the symbol of physical or terrestrial generation4 ,thus the ,bull1 pushing off the ,dragon1 or spiritual ,divine ,wisdom1 with the ,tau1 or ,cross--which is esoterically 8the foundation and framework of all construction0--would have an entirely phallic1 physiological meaning1 had it not had yet another significance unknown to our ,biblical scholars and symbologists4 ,at any rate1 it has no special reference to the ,verbum of ,st4 ,john1 except1 perhaps1 in a general sense4 ,the ,taurus--which1 by the way1 is no lamb1 but a bull--was sacred in every ,cosmogony1 with the ,hinds as with the ,zoroastrians1 with the ,chaldees as with the ,egyptians4 ,so much1 every schoolboy knows4 ,it may perhaps help to refresh the memory of our ,theosophists if we refer them to what was said of the ,virgin and the ,dragon1 and the universality of periodical births and rebirths of ,world,saviours--,solar ,gods--in ,isis ,unveiled17#aacf7 with regard to certain passages in ,revelation4 ,in #ahec1 the savant known as ,erard,mollien read before the ,institute of ,france a paper tending to prove the antiquity of the ,indian ,zodiac1 in the signs of which were found the root and philosophy of all the most important religious festivals of that country2 the lecturer tried to demonstrate that the origin of these religious ceremonies goes back into the night of time to at least #c1jjj ,b4,c4 ,the ,zodiac of the ,hinds1 he thought1 was long anterior to the ,zodiac of the ,greeks1 and differed from it much in some particulars4 ,in it one sees the ,dragon on a ,tree1 at the foot of which the ,virgin1 ,kany,durg1 one of the most ancient ,goddesses1 is placed on a ,lion dragging after it the solar car4 ,he said3 ,this is the reason why this ,virgin ,durg is not the simple memento of an astronomical fact1 but verily the most ancient divinity of the ,indian ,olympus4 ,she is evidently the same whose return was announced in all the ,sibylline books--the source of the inspiration of ,virgil--an epoch of universal renovation4444 ,and why1 since the months are still named after this ,indian solar ,zodiac1 by the ,malayalimspeaking people of southern ,india1 should that people have abandoned it to take that of the ,greeks8 ,everything proves1 on the contrary1 that these zodiacal figures were transmitted to the ,greeks by the ,chaldeans1 who got them from the ,brhmans47#aacg7 ,but all this is very poor testimony4 ,let us1 however1 remember also that which was said and accepted by the contemporaries of ,volney1 who remarks that as ,aries was in its fifteenth degree #a1ddg ,b4,c41 it follows that the first degree of ,libra could not have coincided with the vernal equinox later than #ae1aid years ,b4,c42 if we add to this1 he argues1 the #a1gij years that have passed since the birth of ,christ1 it appears that #af1ihd years must have elapsed since the origin of the ,zodiac47#aach7 ,dr4 ,schlegel1 moreover1 in his ,uranographie ,chinoise1 assigns to the ,chinese ,astronomical ,sphere an antiquity of #ah1jjj years47#aaci7 ,nevertheless1 as opinions quoted without adequate proofs are of little avail1 it may be more useful to turn to scientific evidence4 ,m4 ,bailly1 the famous ,french ,astronomer of the last century1 ,member of the ,academy1 etc41 asserts that the ,hind systems of ,astronomy are by far the oldest1 and that from them the ,egyptians1 ,greeks1 ,romans1 and even the ,jews derived their knowledge4 ,in support of these views he says3 ,the astronomers who preceded the epoch #adia are1 first1 the ,alexandrian ,greeks2 ,hipparchus1 who flourished #abe years before our era1 and ,ptolemy1 #bfj years after ,hipparchus4 ,following these were the ,arabs1 who revived the study of astronomy in the ninth century4 ,these were succeeded by the ,persians and the ,tartars1 to whom we owe the tables of ,nassireddin in #abfi1 and those of ,ulug beg in #adcg4 ,such is the succession of events in ,asia as known prior to the ,indian epoch #adia4 ,what1 then1 is an epoch8 ,it is the observation of the longitude of a star at a given moment1 the place in the sky where it was seen1 and which serves as a point of reference1 a startingpoint from which to calculate both the past and future positions of the star from its observed motion4 ,but an epoch is useless unless the motion of the star has been determined4 ,a people1 new to science and obliged to borrow a foreign astronomy1 finds no difficulty in fixing an epoch1 since the only observation needed is one which can be made at any moment4 ,but what it needs above all1 what it is obliged to borrow1 are those elements which depend on accurate determination1 and which require continuous observation2 above all1 those motions which depend on time1 and which can only be accurately determined by centuries of observation4 ,these motions1 then1 must be borrowed from a nation which has made such observations1 and has behind it the labours of centuries4 ,we conclude1 therefore1 that a new people will not borrow the epochs of an ancient one1 without also borrowing from them the 8average motions40 ,starting from this principle we shall find that the ,hind epochs #adia and #cajb could not have been derived from those of either ,ptolemy or ,ulugbeg4 ,there remains the supposition that the ,hinds1 comparing their observations in #adia with those previously made by ,ulugbeg and ,ptolemy1 used the intervals between these observations to determine the average motions4 ,the date of ,ulugbeg is too recent for such a determination2 while those of ,ptolemy and ,hipparchus were barely remote enough4 ,but if the ,hind motions had been determined from these comparisons1 the epochs would be connected together4 ,starting from the epochs of ,ulugbeg and ,ptolemy we should arrive at all those of the ,hinds4 ,hence foreign epochs were either unknown or useless to the ,hinds47#aadj7 ,we may add to this another important consideration4 ,when a nation is obliged to borrow from its neighbours the methods or the average motions of its astronomical tables1 it has even greater need to borrow1 besides these1 the knowledge of the inequalities of the motions of the heavenly bodies1 the motions of the apogee1 of the nodes1 and of the inclination of the ecliptic2 in short1 all those elements the determination of which requires the art of observing1 some instrumental appliances1 and great industry4 ,all these astronomical elements1 differing more or less with the ,greeks of ,alexandria1 the ,arabs1 the ,persians and the ,tartars1 exhibit no resemblance whatever with those of the ,hinds4 ,the latter1 therefore1 borrowed nothing from their neighbours4 ,if the ,hinds did not borrow their epoch1 they must have possessed a real one of their own1 based on their own observations2 and this must be either the epoch of the year #adia after1 or that of the year #cajb before our era1 the latter preceding by #d1eib years the epoch #adia4 ,we have to choose between these two epochs and to decide which of them is based on observation4 ,but before stating the arguments which can and must decide the question1 we may be permitted to make a few remarks to those who may be inclined to believe that it is modern observations and calculations which have enabled the ,hinds to determine the past positions of the heavenly bodies4 ,it is far from easy to determine the celestial movements with sufficient accuracy to ascend the stream of time for #d1eib years1 and to describe the phenomena which must have occurred at that period4 ,we possess today excellent instruments2 exact observations have been made for some two or three centuries1 which already permit us to calculate with considerable accuracy the average motions of the ,planets2 we have the observations of the ,chaldeans1 of ,hipparchus and of ,ptolemy1 which1 owing to their remoteness from the present time1 permit us to fix these motions with greater certainty4 ,still we cannot undertake to represent with invariable accuracy the observations throughout the long period intervening between the ,chaldeans and ourselves2 and still less can we undertake to determine with exactitude events occurring #d1eib years before our day4 ,cassini and ,maier have each determined the secular motion of the moon1 and they differ by #cm4 #dcs4 ,this difference would give rise in fortysix centuries to an uncertainty of nearly three degrees in the moon's place4 ,doubtless one of these determinations is more accurate than the other2 and it is for observations of very great antiquity to decide between them4 ,but in very remote periods1 where observations are lacking1 it follows that we are uncertain as to the phenomena4 ,how1 then1 could the ,hinds have calculated back from the year #adia ,a4,d4 to the year #cajb before our era1 if they were only recent students of ,astronomy8 ,the ,orientals have never been what we are4 ,however high an opinion of their knowledge we may form from the examination of their ,astronomy1 we cannot suppose them ever to have possessed that great array of instruments which distinguishes our modern observatories1 and which is the product of simultaneous progress in various arts1 nor could they have possessed that genius for discovery1 which has hitherto seemed to belong exclusively to ,europe1 and which1 supplying the place of time1 causes the rapid progress of science and of human intelligence4 ,if the ,asiatics have been powerful1 learned and wise1 it is power and time which have produced their merit and success of all kinds4 ,power has founded or destroyed their empires2 now it has erected edifices imposing by their bulk1 now it has reduced them to venerable ruins2 and while these vicissitudes alternated with each other1 patience accumulated knowledge2 and prolonged experience produced wisdom4 ,it is the antiquity of the nations of the ,east which has erected their scientific fame4 ,if the ,hinds possessed in #adia a knowledge of the heavenly motions sufficiently accurate to enable them to calculate backwards for #deib years1 it follows that they could only have obtained this knowledge from very ancient observations4 ,to grant them such knowledge1 while refusing them the observations from which it is derived1 is to suppose an impossibility2 it would be equivalent to assuming that at the outset of their career they had already reaped the harvest of time and experience4 ,while on the other hand1 if their epoch of #cajb is assumed to be real1 it would follow that the ,hinds had simply kept pace with successive centuries down to the year #adia of our era4 ,thus1 time itself was their teacher2 they knew the motions of the heavenly bodies during these periods1 because they had seen them2 and the duration of the ,hind people on earth is the cause of the fidelity of its records and the accuracy of its calculations4 ,it would seem that the problem as to which of the two epochs of #cajb and #adia is the real one ought to be solved by one consideration1 viz41 that the ancients in general1 and particularly the ,hinds1 as we may see by the arrangement of their ,tables1 calculated1 and therefore observed1 eclipses only4 ,now1 there was no eclipse of the sun at the moment of the epoch #adia2 and no eclipse of the moon either fourteen days before or after that moment4 ,therefore the epoch #adia is not based on an observation4 ,as regards the epoch #cajb1 the ,brhmans of ,tirvaloor place it at sunrise on ,february #ahth4 ,the sun was then in the first point of the ,zodiac according to its true longitude4 ,the other ,tables show that at the preceding midnight the moon was in the same place1 but according to its average longitude4 ,the ,brhmans tell us also that this first point1 the origin of their ,zodiac1 was1 in the year #cajb1 #ed degrees behind the equinox4 ,it follows that the origin--the first point of their ,zodiac--was therefore in the sixth degree of ,aquarius4 ,there occurred1 therefore1 about this time and place an average conjunction2 and indeed this conjunction is given in our best ,tables3 ,la ,caille's for the sun and ,maier's for the moon4 ,there was no eclipse of the sun1 the moon being too distant from her node2 but fourteen days later1 the moon having approached the node1 must have been eclipsed4 ,maier's tables1 used without correction for acceleration1 give this eclipse2 but they place it during the day when it could not have been observed in ,india4 ,cassini's tables give it as occurring at night1 which shows that ,maier's motions are too rapid for distant centuries1 when the acceleration is not allowed for2 and which also proves that in spite of the improvement of our knowledge we can still be uncertain as to the actual aspect of the heavens in past times4 ,therefore we believe that1 as between the two ,hind epochs1 the real one is the year #cajb1 because it was accompanied by an eclipse which could be observed1 and which must have served to determine it4 ,this is a first proof of the truth of the longitude assigned by the ,hinds to the sun and the moon at this instant2 and this proof would perhaps be sufficient1 were it not that this ancient determination becomes of the greatest importance for the verification of the motions of these bodies1 and must therefore be borne out by every possible proof of its authenticity4 ,we notice1 #ast1 that the ,hinds seem to have combined two epochs together into the year #cajb4 ,the ,tirvaloor ,brhmans reckon primarily from the first moment of the ,kali ,yuga2 but they have a second epoch placed #b;d4 #c;h4 #cbm4 #cjs4 later4 ,the latter is the true astronomical epoch1 while the former seems to be a civil era4 ,but if this epoch of the ,kali ,yuga had no reality1 and was the mere result of a calculation1 why should it be thus divided8 ,their calculated astronomical epoch would have become that of the ,kali ,yuga1 which would have been placed at the conjunction of the sun and the moon1 as is the case with the epochs of the three other ,tables4 ,they must have had some reason for distinguishing between the two2 and this reason can only be due to the circumstances and the time of the epoch2 which therefore could not be the result of calculation4 ,this is not all2 starting from the solar epoch determined by the rising of the sun on ,february #ahth1 #cajb1 and tracing back events #b;d4 #c;h4 #cbm4 #cjs41 we come to #b;h4 #bgm4 #cjs4 a4m4 of ,february #afth1 which is the instant of the beginning of ,kali ,yuga4 ,it is curious that this age has not been made to commence at one of the four great divisions of the day4 ,it might be suspected that the epoch should be midnight1 and that the #b;h4 #bgm4 #cjs4 are a meridian correction4 ,but whatever may have been the reason for fixing on this moment1 it is plain that were this epoch the result of calculation1 it would have been just as easy to carry it back to midnight1 so as to make the epoch correspond to one of the chief divisions of the day1 instead of placing it at a moment fixed by the fraction of a day4 #bnd4 ,the ,hinds assert that at the first moment of ,kali ,yuga there was a conjunction of all the planets2 and their ,tables show this conjunction while ours indicate that it might actually have occurred4 ,jupiter and ,mercury were in exactly the same degree of the ecliptic2 ,mars being #h and ,saturn #ag distant from it4 ,it follows that about this time1 or some fifteen days after the commencement of ,kali ,yuga1 and as the sun advanced in the ,zodiac1 the ,hinds saw four planets emerge successively from the ,sun's rays2 first ,saturn1 then ,mars1 then ,jupiter and ,mercury1 and these planets appeared united in a somewhat small space4 ,although ,venus was not among them1 the taste for the marvellous caused it to be called a general conjunction of all the planets4 ,the testimony of the ,brhmans here concides with that of our ,tables2 and this evidence1 the result of a tradition1 must be founded on actual observation4 #crd4 ,we may remark that this phenomenon was visible about a fortnight after the epoch1 and exactly at the time when the eclipse of the moon must have been observed1 which served to fix the epoch4 ,the two observations mutually confirm each other2 and whoever made the one must have made the other also4 #dth4 ,we may believe also that the ,hinds made at the same time a determination of the place of the moon's node2 this seems indicated by their calculation4 ,they give the longitude of this point of the lunar orbit for the time of their epoch1 and to this they add as a constant #djm41 which is the node's motion in #ab;d4 #ad;h4 ,it is as if they stated that this determination was made thirteen days after their epoch1 and that to make it correspond to that epoch1 we must add the #djm4 through which the node has retrograded in the interval4 ,this observation is1 therefore1 of the same date as that of the lunar eclipse2 thus giving three observations1 which are mutually confirmatory4 #eth4 ,it appears from the description of the ,hind ,zodiac given by ,m4 ,c4 ,gentil1 that on it the places of the stars named the ,eye of ,taurus and the ,wheatear of ,virgo1 can be determined for the commencement of the ,kali ,yuga4 ,now1 comparing these places with the actual positions1 reduced by our precession of the equinoxes to the moment in question1 we see that the point of origin of the ,hind ,zodiac must lie between the fifth and sixth degree of ,aquarius4 ,the ,brhmans1 therefore1 were right in placing it in the sixth degree of that sign1 the more so since this small difference may be due to the proper motion of the stars1 which is unknown4 ,thus it was yet another observation which guided the ,hinds in this fairly accurate determination of the first point of their movable ,zodiac4 ,it does not seem possible to doubt the existence in antiquity of observations of this date4 ,the ,persians say that four beautiful stars were placed as guardians at the four corners of the world4 ,now it so happens that at the commencement of ,kali ,yuga1 #c1jjj or #c1ajj years before our era1 the ,eye of the ,bull and the ,heart of the ,scorpion were exactly at the equinoctial points1 while the ,heart of the ,lion and the ,southern ,fish were pretty near the solstitial points4 ,an observation of the rising of the ,pleiades in the evening1 seven days before the autumnal equinox1 also belongs to the year #cjjj before our era4 ,this and similar observations are collected in ,ptolemy's calendars1 though he does not give their authors2 and these1 which are older than those of the ,chaldeans1 may well be the work of the ,hinds4 ,they are well acquainted with the constellation of the ,pleiades1 and while we call it vulgarly the 8,poussinire10 they name it ,pillaloocodi--the 8,hen and chickens40 ,this name has1 therefore1 passed from people to people1 and comes to us from the most ancient nations of ,asia4 ,we see that the ,hinds must have observed the rising of the ,pleiades1 and have made use of it to regulate their years and their months2 for this constellation is also called ,krittik4 ,now they have a month of the same name1 and this concidence can only be due to the fact that this month was announced by the rising or setting of the constellation in question4 ,but what is even more decisive as showing that the ,hinds observed the stars1 and in the same way that we do1 marking their position by their longitude1 is a fact mentioned by ,augustinus ,riccius that1 according to observations attributed to ,hermes1 and made #a1ihe years before ,ptolemy1 the brilliant star in the ,lyre and that in the heart of the ,hydra were each seven degrees in advance of their respective positions as determined by ,ptolemy4 ,this determination seems very extraordinary4 ,the stars advance regularly with respect to the equinox3 and ,ptolemy ought to have found the longitudes #bh degrees in excess of what they were #a1ihe years before his time4 ,besides1 there is a remarkable peculiarity about this fact1 the same error or difference being found in the positions of both stars2 therefore the error was due to some cause affecting both stars equally4 ,it was to explain this peculiarity that the ,arab ,thebith imagined the stars to have an oscillatory movement1 causing them to advance and recede alternately4 ,this hypothesis was easily disproved2 but the observations attributed to ,hermes remained unexplained4 ,their explanation1 however1 is found in ,hind ,astronomy4 ,at the date fixed for these observations1 #a1ihe years before ,ptolemy1 the first point of the ,hind ,zodiac was #ce degrees in advance of the equinox2 therefore the longitudes reckoned for this point are #ce degrees in excess of those reckoned from the equinox4 ,but after the lapse of #a1ihe years the stars would have advanced #bh degrees1 and there would remain a difference of only #g degrees between the longitudes of ,hermes and those of ,ptolemy1 and the difference would be the same for the two stars1 since it is due to the difference between the startingpoints of the ,hind ,zodiac and that of ,ptolemy1 which reckons from the equinox4 ,this explanation is so simple and natural that it must be true4 ,we do not know whether ,hermes1 so celebrated in antiquity1 was a ,hind1 but we see that the observations attributed to him are reckoned in the ,hind manner1 and we conclude that they were made by the ,hinds1 who1 therefore1 were able to make all the observations we have enumerated1 and which we find noted in their ,tables4 #fth4 ,the observation of the year #cajb1 which seems to have fixed their epoch1 was not a difficult one4 ,we see that the ,hinds1 having once determined the moon's daily motion of #ac #aj #ce1 made use of it to divide the ,zodiac into #bg constellations1 related to the period of the moon1 which takes about #bg days to describe it4 ,it was by this method that they determined the positions of the stars in this ,zodiac2 it was thus they found that a certain star of the ,lyre was in #hs #bd1 the ,heart of the ,hydra in #ds #g1 longitudes which are ascribed to ,hermes1 but which are calculated on the ,hind ,zodiac4 ,similarly1 they discovered that the ,wheatear of ,virgo forms the commencement of their fifteenth constellation1 and the ,eye of ,taurus the end of the fourth2 these stars being the one in #fs #f #dj1 the other in #as #bc #bj of the ,hind ,zodiac4 ,this being so1 the eclipse of the moon which occurred fifteen days after the ,kali ,yuga epoch1 took place at a point between the ,wheatear of ,virgo and the star of the same constellation4 ,these stars are very approximately a constellation apart1 the one beginning the fifteenth1 the other the sixteenth4 ,thus it would not be difficult to determine the moon's place by measuring her distance from one of these stars2 from this they deduced the position of the sun1 which is opposite to the moon1 and then1 knowing their average motions1 they calculated that the moon was at the first point of the ,zodiac according to her average longitude at midnight on the #agth#ahth ,february of the year #cajb before our era1 and that the sun occupied the same place six hours later according to his true longitude2 an event which fixes the commencement of the ,hind year4 #gth4 ,the ,hinds state that #bj1djj years before the age of ,kali ,yuga1 the first point of their ,zodiac coincided with the vernal equinox1 and that the sun and moon were in conjunction there4 ,this epoch is obviously fictitious27#aada7 but we may enquire from what point1 from what epoch1 the ,hinds set out in establishing it4 ,taking the ,hind values for the revolution of the sun and moon1 viz41 #cfc;d4 #f;h4 #abm4 #cjs41 and #bg;d4 #g;h4 #dcm4 #acs41 we have-- #bj1djj revolutions of the sun #g1dea1bgg;d4 #b;h4 #bgb1gbd revolutions of the moon #g1dea1bgg;d4 #g;h4 ,such is the result obtained by starting from the ,kali ,yuga epoch2 and the assertion of the ,hinds1 that there was a conjunction at the time stated1 is founded on their ,tables2 but if1 using the same elements1 we start from the era of the year #adia1 or from another placed in the year #abhb1 of which we shall speak later1 there will always be a difference of almost one or two days4 ,it is both just and natural1 in verifying the ,hind calculations1 to take those among their elements which give the same result as they had themselves arrived at1 and to set out from that one among their epochs which enables us to arrive at the fictitious epoch in question4 ,hence1 since to make this calculation they must have set out from their real epoch1 the one which was founded on an observation and not from any of those which were derived by this very calculation from the former1 it follows that their real epoch was that of the year #cajb before our era4 #hth4 ,the ,tirvaloor ,brhmans give the moon's motion as #gs #bj #j #g on the movable ,zodiac1 and as #ik #g #de #a as referred to the equinox in a great period of #a1fjj1ihd days1 or #d1chf years and #id days4 ,we believe this motion to have been determined by observation2 and we must state at the outset that this period is of an extent which renders it but ill suited to the calculation of the mean motions4 ,in their astronomical calculations the ,hinds make use of periods of #bdh1 #c1jca1 and #ab1cgb days2 but1 apart from the fact that these periods1 though much too short1 do not present the inconvenience of the former1 they contain an exact number of revolutions of the moon referred to its apogee4 ,they are in reality mean motions4 ,the great period of #a1fjj1ihd days is not a sum of accumulated revolutions2 there is no reason why it should contain #a1fjj1ihd rather than #a1fjj1ihe days4 ,it would seem that observation alone must have fixed the number of days and marked the beginning and end of the period4 ,this period ends on the #bast of ,may1 #abhb of our era1 at #e;h4 #aem4 #cjs4 at ,benares4 ,the moon was then in apogee1 according to the ,hinds1 and her longitude was 44 #g;,b #ac #de #a ,maier gives the longitude as 44 #g #ac #ec #dh ,and places the apogee at 44 44 #g #ad #f #ed ,the determination of the moon's place by the ,brhmans thus differs only by nine minutes from ours1 and that of the apogee by twenty two minutes1 and it is very evident that they could only have obtained this agreement with our best ,tables and this exactitude in the celestial positions by observation4 ,if then1 observation fixed the end of this period1 there is every reason to believe that it determined its commencement4 ,but then this motion1 determined directly1 and from nature1 would of necessity be in close agreement with the true motions of the heavenly bodies4 ,and in fact the ,hind motion during this long period of #d1hhc years1 does not differ by a minute from that of ,cassini1 and agrees equally with that of ,maier4 ,thus two peoples1 the ,hinds and the ,europeans1 placed at the two extremities of the world1 and perhaps as distant by their institutions1 have obtained precisely the same results as regards the moon's motions2 and an agreement which would be inconceivable1 if it were not based on the observation and mutual imitation of nature4 ,we must remark that the four ,tables of the ,hinds are all copies of the same ,astronomy4 ,it cannot be denied that the ,siamese ,tables existed in #afhg1 when they were brought from ,india by ,m4 de la ,loubre4 ,at that time the tables of ,cassini and ,maier were not in existence1 and thus the ,hinds were already in possession of the exact motion contained in these ,tables1 while we did not yet possess it4 ,it must1 therefore1 be admitted that the accuracy of this ,hind motion is the point of observation4 ,it is exact throughout this period of #d1chc years1 because it was taken from the sky itself2 and if observation determined its close1 it fixed its commencement also4 ,it is the longest period which has been observed and of which the recollection is preserved in the annals of ,astronomy4 ,it has its origin in the epoch of the year #cajb ,b4,c41 and it is a demonstrative proof of the reality of that epoch47#aadb7 ,bailly is referred to at such length1 as he is one of the few scientific men who have tried to do full justice to the ,astronomy of the ryans4 ,from ,john ,bentley down to ,burgess' ,srya,siddhnta1 not one ,astronomer has been fair enough to the most learned people of ,antiquity4 ,however distorted and misunderstood the ,hind ,symbology may be1 no ,occultist can fail to do it justice once that he knows something of the ,secret ,sciences2 nor will he turn away from their metaphysical and mystical interpretation of the ,zodiac1 even though the whole ,pleiades of ,royal ,astronomical ,societies rise in arms against their mathematical rendering of it4 ,the descent and rescent of the ,monad or ,soul cannot be disconnected from the ,zodiacal signs1 and it looks more natural1 in the sense of the fitness of things1 to believe in a mysterious sympathy between the metaphysical ,soul and the bright constellations1 and in the influence of the latter on the former1 than in the absurd notion that the creators of ,heaven and ,earth have placed in ,heaven the types of twelve vicious ,jews4 ,and if1 as the author of ,the ,gnostics and their ,remains asserts1 the aim of all the ,gnostic schools and the later ,platonists was to accommodate the old faith to the influence of ,buddhistic theosophy1 the very essence of which was that the innumerable gods of the ,hind mythology were but names for the ,energies of the ,first ,triad in its successive ,avatrs or manifestations unto man1 whither can we better turn to trace these theosophic ideas to their very root1 than to the old ,indian wisdom8 ,we say again3 ,archaic ,occultism would remain incomprehensible to all1 if it were to be rendered otherwise than through the more familiar channels of ,buddhism and ,hindism4 ,for the former is the emanation of the latter2 and both are children of one mother--ancient ,lemuro,atlantean ,wisdom4 ,section ,,xvii4 ,summary of the ,position4 ,the reader has had the whole case presented to him from both sides1 and it remains with him to decide whether its summary stands in our favour or not4 ,if there were such a thing as a void1 a vacuum in ,nature1 one ought to find it produced1 according to a physical law1 in the minds of helpless admirers of the 8lights0 of ,science1 who pass their time in mutually destroying their teachings4 ,if ever the theory that 8two lights make darkness0 found its application it is in this case1 where onehalf of the 8lights0 imposes its forces and 8modes of motion0 on the belief of the faithful1 and the other half opposes the very existence of the same4 8,ether1 ,matter1 ,energy0--the sacred hypostatical trinity1 the three principles of the truly unknown ,god of ,science1 called by them ,,physical ,,nature6 ,theology is taken to task and ridiculed for believing in the union of three persons in one ,godhead--one ,god as to substance1 three persons as to individuality2 and we are laughed at for our belief in unproved and unprovable doctrines1 in ,angels and ,devils1 ,gods and ,spirits4 ,and1 indeed1 that which made the ,scientists win the day over ,theology in the ,great 8,conflict between ,religion and ,science10 was precisely the argument that neither the identity of that substance1 nor the triple individuality claimed--after having been conceived1 invented1 and worked out in the depths of ,theological ,consciousness--could be proved to exist by any scientific inductive process of reasoning1 least of all by the evidence of our senses4 ,religion must perish1 it is said1 because it teaches 8mysteries40 8,mystery is the negation of ,common ,sense10 and ,science repels it4 ,according to ,mr4 ,tyndall1 ,metaphysics is 8fiction10 like poetry4 ,the man of ,science 8takes nothing on trust02 rejects everything 8that is not proven to him10 while the ,theologian accepts 8everything on blind faith40 ,the ,theosophist and the ,occultist1 who take nothing on trust1 not even exact ,science1 the ,spiritualist who denies dogma but believes in ,spirits and in invisible but potent influences1 all share in the same contempt4 ,very well1 then2 what we have to do now1 is to examine for the last time whether exact ,science does not act precisely in the same way as do ,theosophy1 ,spiritualism1 and ,theology4 ,in a work by ,mr4 ,s4 ,laing1 considered a standard book on ,science1 ,modern ,science and ,modern ,thought1 the author of which1 according to the laudatory review of the ,times1 8exhibits with much power and effect the immense discoveries of ,science1 and its numerous victories over old opinions1 whenever they have the rashness to challenge conclusions with it10 we read as follows3 ,what is the material universe composed of8 ,ether1 ,matter1 ,energy4 ,we stop to ask1 ,what is ,ether8 ,and ,mr4 ,laing answers in the name of ,science3 ,ether is not actually known to us by any test of which the senses can take cognizance1 but is a sort of mathematical substance which we are compelled to assume in order to account for the phenomena of light and heat47#aadc7 ,and what is ,matter8 ,do you know more about it than you do about the 8hypothetical0 agent1 ,ether8 ,in perfect strictness1 it is true that chemical investigations can tell us 444 nothing directly of the composition of living matter1 and 444 it is also in strictness true1 that we know nothing about the compositions of any material body whatever as it is47#aadd7 ,and ,energy8 ,surely you can define the third person of the ,trinity of your ,material ,universe8 ,we can take the answer from any book on ,physics3 ,energy is that which is only known to us by its effects4 ,pray explain1 for this is rather hazy4 ,in mechanics there is actual and potential energy3 work actually performed1 and the capacity for performing it4 ,as to the nature of molecular ,energy or ,forces1 the various phenomena which bodies present show that their molecules are under the influence of two contrary forces1 one which tends to bring them together1 and the other to separate them4444 ,the first force 444 is called molecular attraction 444 the second force is due to the vis viva1 or moving force47#aade7 ,just so3 it is the nature of this moving force1 of this vis viva1 that we want to know4 ,what is it8 8,we do not know60 is the invariable answer4 8,it is an empty shadow of my imagination10 explains ,mr4 ,huxley in his ,physical ,basis of ,life4 ,thus the whole structure of ,modern ,science is built on a kind of 8mathematical abstraction10 on a ,protean 8,substance which eludes the senses0 7,dubois ,reymond71 and on effects1 the shadowy and illusive will o'the wisps of a something entirely unknown to1 and beyond the reach of1 ,science4 8,selfmoving0 ,atoms6 ,selfmoving ,suns1 ,planets1 and ,stars6 ,but who1 then1 or what are they all1 if they are selfendowed with motion8 ,why then should you1 ,physicists1 laugh at and deride our 8,selfmoving ,archus08 ,mystery is rejected and scorned by ,science1 and as ,father ,felix has truly said3 ,she cannot escape it4 ,mystery is the fatality of ,science4 ,the language of the ,french preacher is ours1 and we quote it in ,isis ,unveiled4 ,who--he asks--who of you1 men of ,science3 ,has been able to penetrate the secret of the formation of a body1 the generation of a single atom8 ,what is there1 ,i will not say at the centre of a sun1 but at the centre of an atom8 ,who has sounded to the bottom the abyss in a grain of sand8 ,the grain of sand1 gentlemen1 has been studied four thousand years by science2 she has turned and returned it2 she divides it and subdivides it2 she torments it with her experiments2 she vexes it with her questions to snatch from it the final word as to its secret constitution2 she asks it1 with an insatiable curiosity3 8,shall ,i divide thee infinitesimally80 ,then suspended over this abyss1 science hesitates1 she stumbles1 she feels dazzled1 she becomes dizzy1 and in despair says3 8,i ,,do ,,not ,,know40 ,but if you are so fatally ignorant of the genesis and hidden nature of a grain of sand1 how should you have an intuition as to the generation of a single living being8 ,whence in the living being does life come8 ,where does it commence8 ,what is the life principle87#aadf7 ,do the men of ,science deny all these charges8 ,by no means3 for here is a confession of ,tyndall1 which shows how powerless is ,science1 even over the world of ,matter4 ,the first marshalling of the atoms1 on which all subsequent action depends1 baffles a keener power than that of the microscope4444 ,through pure excess of complexity1 and long before observation can have any voice in the matter1 the most highly trained intellect1 the most refined and disciplined imagination1 retires in bewilderment from the contemplation of the problem4 ,we are struck dumb by an astonishment which no microscope can relieve1 doubting not only the power of our instrument1 but even whether we ourselves possess the intellectual elements which will ever enable us to grapple with the ultimate structural energies of nature4 ,how little is known of the material ,universe1 indeed1 has now been suspected for years1 on the very admissions of these men of ,science themselves4 ,and now there are some ,materialists who would even make away with ,ether--or whatever ,science calls the infinite ,substance1 the noumenon of which the ,buddhists call ,svabhvat--as well as with ,atoms1 too dangerous both on account of their ancient philosophical1 and their present ,christian and theological1 associations4 ,from the earliest ,philosophers1 whose records passed to posterity1 down to our present age--which1 if it denies ,invisible ,beings in ,space1 can never be so insane as to deny a ,plenum of some sort--the ,fulness of the ,universe has been an accepted belief4 ,and what it was said to contain1 one learns from ,hermes ,trismegistus 7in ,dr4 ,anna ,kingsford's able rendering71 who is made to say3 ,concerning the void 444 my judgment is that it does not exist1 that it never has existed1 and that it never will exist1 for all the various parts of the universe are filled1 as the earth also is complete and full of bodies1 differing in quality and in form1 having their species and their magnitude1 one larger1 one smaller1 one solid1 one tenuous4 ,the larger 444 are easily perceived2 the smaller 444 are difficult to apprehend1 or altogether invisible4 ,we know only of their existence by the sensation of feeling1 wherefore many persons deny such entities to be bodies1 and regard them as simply spaces17#aadg7 but it is impossible there should be such spaces4 ,for if indeed there should be anything outside the universe 444 then it would be a space occupied by intelligible beings analogous to its the universe's ,divinity4444 ,i speak of the genii1 for ,i hold they dwell with us1 and of the heroes who dwell above us1 between the earth and the higher airs2 wherein are neither clouds nor any tempest47#aadh7 ,and we 8hold0 it too4 ,only1 as already remarked1 no ,eastern ,initiate would speak of spheres 8above us1 between the earth and the airs10 even the highest1 as there is no such division or measurement in ,occult speech1 no above1 as no below1 but an eternal within1 within two other withins1 or the planes of subjectivity merging gradually into that of terrestrial objectivity--this being for man the last one1 his own plane4 ,this necessary explanation may be closed here by giving1 in the words of ,hermes1 the belief on this particular point of the whole world of ,mystics3 ,there are many orders of the ,gods2 and in all there is an intelligible part4 ,it is not to be supposed they do not come within the range of our senses2 on the contrary1 we perceive them1 better even than those which are called visible4444 ,there are then ,gods1 superior to all appearances2 after them come the ,gods whose principle is spiritual2 these ,gods being sensible1 in conformity with their double origin1 manifest all things by a sensible nature1 each of them illuminating his works one by another47#aadi7 ,the supreme ,being of heaven1 or of all that is comprehended under this name1 is ,zeus1 for it is by heaven that ,zeus gives life to all things4 ,the supreme ,being of the sun is light1 for it is by the disk of the sun that we receive the benefit of the light4 ,the thirtysix horoscopes of the fixed stars have for supreme ,being1 or prince1 him whose name is ,pantomorphos1 or having all forms1 because he gives divine forms to divers types4 ,the seven planets1 or wandering spheres1 have for supreme ,spirits ,fortune and ,destiny1 who uphold the eternal stability of the laws of ,nature throughout incessant transformation and perpetual agitation4 ,the ether is the instrument or medium by which all is produced47#aaej7 ,this is quite philosophical and in accordance with the spirit of ,eastern ,esotericism3 for all the ,forces1 such as ,light1 ,heat1 ,electricity1 etc41 are called the 8,gods0--,esoterically4 ,this1 indeed1 must be so1 since the ,esoteric ,teachings in ,egypt and ,india were identical4 ,and1 therefore1 the personification of ,fohat1 synthesizing all the manifesting ,forces in ,nature is a legitimate result4 ,moreover1 as will be shown later1 the real and ,occult ,forces in ,nature only now begin to be known--and even in this case1 by heterodox1 not orthodox1 ,science17#aaea7 though their existence1 in one instance at any rate1 is corroborated and certified by an immense number of educated people1 and even by some official men of ,science4 ,the statement1 moreover1 in ,stanza ,,vi--that ,fohat sets in motion the primordial ,world,germs1 or the aggregation of ,cosmic ,atoms and ,matter1 8some one way1 some the other way10 in the opposite direction--looks orthodox and scientific enough4 ,for there is1 at all events1 in support of this position1 one fact fully recognized by ,science1 and it is this4 ,the meteoric showers1 periodical in ,november and ,august1 belong to a system moving in an elliptical orbit around the ,sun4 ,the aphelion of this ring is #a1gcb millions of miles beyond the orbit of ,neptune1 its plane is inclined to the ,earth's orbit at an angle of #fd #c1 and the direction of the meteoric swarm moving round this orbit is contrary to that of the ,earth's revolution4 ,this fact1 recognized only in #ahcc1 shows it to be the modern rediscovery of what was very anciently known4 ,fohat turns with his two hands in contrary directions the 8seed0 and the 8curds10 or ,cosmic ,matter2 in clearer language1 is turning particles in a highly attenuated condition1 and nebul4 ,outside the boundaries of the ,solar ,system1 it is other ,suns1 and especially the mysterious ,central ,sun--the 8,abode of the ,invisible ,deity0 as some reverend gentlemen have called it--that determines the motion and the direction of bodies4 ,that motion serves also to differentiate the homogeneous ,matter1 round and between the several bodies1 into ,elements and ,subelements unknown to our ,earth1 and these are regarded by ,modern ,science as distinct individual ,elements1 whereas they are merely temporary appearances1 changing with every small cycle within the ,manvantara1 some ,esoteric works calling them 8,kalpic ,masks40 ,fohat is the key in ,occultism which opens and unriddles the multiform symbols and allegories in the socalled mythology of every nation2 demonstrating the wonderful ,philosophy and the deep insight into the mysteries of ,nature1 contained in the ,egyptian and ,chaldean as well as in the ryan religions4 ,fohat1 shown in his true character1 proves how deeply versed were all those prehistoric nations in every ,science of ,nature1 now called the physical and chemical branches of ,natural ,philosophy4 ,in ,india1 ,fohat is the scientific aspect of both ,vishnu and ,indra1 the latter older and more important in the ,rig ,veda than his sectarian successor2 while in ,egypt1 ,fohat was known as ,toom issued of ,noot17#aaeb7 or ,osiris in his character of a primordial ,god1 creator of heaven and of beings47#aaec7 ,for ,toom is spoken of as the ,protean ,god who generates other ,gods and gives himself the form he likes2 the 8,master of ,life1 giving their vigour to the ,gods407#aaed7 ,he is the overseer of the ,gods1 and he 8who creates spirits and gives them shape and life02 he is 8the ,north ,wind and the ,spirit of the ,west02 and finally the 8,setting ,sun of ,life10 or the vital electric force that leaves the body at death2 wherefore the ,defunct begs that ,toom should give him the breath from his right nostril 7positive electricity7 that he might live in his second form4 ,both the hieroglyph1 and the text of chapter xlii in the ,book of the ,dead1 show the identity of ,toom and ,fohat4 ,the former represents a man standing erect with the hieroglyph of the breaths in his hands4 ,the latter says3 ,i open to the chief of ,an 7,heliopolis74 ,i am ,toom4 ,i cross the water spilt by ,thot,hapi1 the lord of the horizon1 and am the divider of the earth ,fohat divides ,space and1 with his ,sons1 the ,earth into seven zones4444 ,i cross the heavens2 ,i am the two ,lions4 ,i am ,ra1 ,i am ,aam1 ,i eat my heir47#aaee74444 ,i glide on the soil of the field of ,aanroo17#aaef7 given me by the master of limitless eternity4 ,i am a germ of eternity4 ,i am ,toom1 to whom eternity is accorded4 ,the very words used by ,fohat in the ,x,ith ,book1 and the very titles given him4 ,in the ,egyptian ,papyri the whole ,cosmogony of the ,secret ,doctrine is found scattered about in isolated sentences1 even in the ,book of the ,dead4 ,number seven is quite as much insisted upon and emphasized therein as in the ,book of ,dzyan4 8,the ,great ,water the ,deep or ,chaos is said to be seven cubits deep0--8cubits0 standing here of course for divisions1 zones1 and principles4 ,therein1 8in the great ,mother1 all the ,gods1 and the ,seven ,great ,ones are born40 ,both ,fohat and ,toom are addressed as the 8,great ,ones of the ,seven ,magic ,forces10 who1 8conquer the ,serpent ,apap0 or ,matter47#aaeg7 ,no student of ,occultism1 however1 ought to be betrayed1 by the usual phraseology used in the translations of ,hermetic ,works1 into believing that the ancient ,egyptians or ,greeks spoke of1 and referred1 monklike1 at every moment in conversation1 to a ,supreme ,being1 ,god1 the 8,one ,father and ,creator of all10 etc41 in the way found on every page of such translations4 ,no such thing indeed2 and those texts are not the original ,egyptian texts4 ,they are ,greek compilations1 the earliest of which does not go beyond the early period of ,neo,platonism4 ,no ,hermetic work written by ,egyptians--as we may see by the ,book of the ,dead--would speak of the one universal ,god of the ,monotheistic systems2 the one ,absolute ,cause of all1 was as unnameable and unpronounceable in the mind of the ancient ,philosopher of ,egypt1 as it is for ever ,unknowable in the conception of ,mr4 ,herbert ,spencer4 ,as for the ,egyptian in general1 as ,m4 ,maspero well remarks1 whenever he ,arrived at the notion of divine ,unity1 the ,god ,one was never 8,god0 simply4 ,m4 ,lepage,renouf very justly observed that the word ,nouter1 ,nouti1 8,god0 had never ceased to be a generic name to become a personal one4 ,every ,god was the 8one living and unique ,god0 with them4 ,their ,monotheism was purely geographical4 ,if the ,egyptian of ,memphis proclaimed the ,unity of ,phtah to the exclusion of ,ammon1 the ,thebeian ,egyptian proclaimed the unity of ,ammon to the exclusion of ,phtah as we now see done in ,india in the case of the ,shaivas and the ,vaishnavas4 ,ra1 the 8,one ,god0 at ,heliopolis is not the same as ,osiris1 the 8,one ,god0 at ,abydos1 and can be worshipped side by side with him1 without being absorbed by him4 ,the one ,god is but the ,god of the nome or the city1 ,nouter ,nouti1 and does not exclude the existence of the one ,god of the neighbouring town or nome4 ,in short1 whenever we are speaking of ,egyptian ,monotheism1 we ought to speak of the ,gods ,one of ,egypt1 and not of the ,one ,god47#aaeh7 ,it is by this feature1 preminently ,egyptian1 that the authenticity of the various socalled ,hermetic ,books1 ought to be tested2 and it is totally absent from the ,greek fragments known under this name4 ,this proves that a ,greek ,neo,platonic1 or perhaps a ,christian hand1 had no small share in the editing of such works4 ,of course the fundamental ,philosophy is there1 and in many a place--intact4 ,but the style has been altered and smoothed in a monotheistic direction1 as much1 if not more than that of the ,hebrew ,genesis in its ,greek and ,latin translations4 ,they may be ,hermetic works1 but not works written by either of the two ,hermes--or rather1 by ,thot ,hermes1 the directing ,intelligence of the ,universe7#aaei7 or by ,thot his terrestrial incarnation called ,trismegistus1 of the ,rosetta stone4 ,but all is doubt1 negation1 iconoclasm and brutal indifference1 in our age of a hundred 8isms0 and no religion4 ,every idol is broken save the ,golden ,calf4 ,unfortunately1 no nation or nations can escape their ,karmic fate1 any more than can units and individuals4 ,history itself is dealt with by the so called historians as unscrupulously as legendary lore4 ,for this1 ,augustin ,thierry has made the amende honorable1 if one may believe his biographers4 ,he deplored the erroneous principle that made all the would be historiographers lose their way1 and each presume to correct tradition1 8that vox populi which nine times out of ten is vox ,dei02 and he finally admitted that in legend alone rests real history2 for he adds3 ,legend is living tradition1 and three times out of four it is truer than what we call ,history47#aafj7 ,while ,materialists deny everything in the ,universe1 save ,matter1 ,archologists are trying to dwarf ,antiquity1 and seek to destroy every claim of ,ancient ,wisdom by tampering with ,chronology4 ,our presentday ,orientalists and historical writers are to ,ancient ,history that which the white ants are to the buildings in ,india4 ,more dangerous even than those ,termites1 the modern ,archologists--the 8authorities0 of the future in the matter of ,universal ,history--are preparing for the history of past nations the fate of certain edifices in tropical countries4 ,as said ,michelet3 ,history will tumble down and break into atoms in the lap of the twentieth century1 devoured to its foundations by her annalists4 ,very soon1 indeed1 under their combined efforts1 it will share the fate of those ruined cities in both ,americas1 which lie deeply buried under impassable virgin forests4 ,historical facts will remain concealed from view by the inextricable jungles of modern hypotheses1 denials and scepticism4 ,but very happily actual ,history repeats herself1 for she proceeds1 like everything else1 in cycles2 and dead facts1 and events deliberately drowned in the sea of modern scepticism1 will ascend once more and reappear on the surface4 ,in ,volume ,,ii1 the very fact that a work with pretensions to ,philosophy1 which is also an exposition of the most abstruse problems1 has to be commenced by tracing the evolution of mankind from what are regarded as supernatural beings--,spirits--will arouse the most malevolent criticism4 ,believers in1 and the defenders of1 the ,secret ,doctrine1 however1 will have to bear the accusation of madness and worse1 as philosophically as for long years already the writer has done4 ,whenever a ,theosophist is taxed with insanity1 he ought to reply by quoting from ,montesquieu's ,lettres ,persanes3 ,by opening so freely their lunatic asylums to their supposed madmen1 men only seek to assure each other that they are not themselves mad4 ,transcriber's ,note3 ,obvious printer's errors have been corrected4 ,,footnotes #a ,see ,theosophist1 ,june1 #ahhc4 #b ,preface to the original edition4 #c ,dan1 in modern ,chinese and ,tibetan phonetics ,chhan1 is the general term for the esoteric schools and their literature4 ,in the old books1 the word ,janna is defined as 8reforming one's self by meditation and knowledge10 a second inner birth4 ,hence ,dzan1 ,djan phonetically2 the ,book of ,dzyan4 ,see ,edkins1 ,chinese ,buddhism1 p4 #abi1 note4 #d ,mr4 ,beglor1 the chief engineer at ,buddhagya1 and a distinguished archologist1 was the first1 we believe1 to discover it4 #e ,see ,isis ,unveiled1 ,vol4 ,,ii1 p4 #bg4 #f ,introduction to the ,science of ,religion1 p4 #bc4 #g ,ain ,akbari1 translated by ,dr4 ,blochmann1 quoted by ,max ,mller1 op4 cit4 #h ,taote,king1 p4 xxvii4 #i ,max ,mller1 op4 cit41 p4 #aad4 #aj ,found out and proven only now1 through the discoveries made by ,george ,smith 7see his ,chaldean ,account of ,genesis71 and which1 thanks to this ,armenian forger1 have misled all the 8civilized nations0 for over #a1ejj years into accepting ,jewish derivations for direct ,divine ,revelation4 #aa ,egypt's ,place in ,history1 i4 #bjj4 #ab ,spence ,hardy1 ,the ,legends and ,theories of the ,buddhists1 p4 #ff4 #ac ,e4 ,schlagintweit1 ,buddhism in ,tibet1 p4 #gg4 #ad ,lassen 7,ind4 ,althersumkunde1 ,,ii1 #a1jgb7 shows a ,buddhist monastery erected in the ,kails4 ,range in #acg ,b4,c42 and ,general ,cunningham1 one earlier than that4 #ae ,rev4 ,j4 ,edkins1 ,chinese ,buddhism1 p4 #hg4 #af ,see1 for example1 ,max ,mller's ,lectures4 #ag ,op4 cit41 p4 #aah4 #ah ,op4 cit41 p4 #cah4 #ai ,asiatic ,researches1 ,i1 #bgb4 #bj ,see ,max ,mller1 op4 cit41 pp4 #bhh et seq4 ,this relates to the clever forgery1 on leaves inserted in old ,purnic ,,mss41 and written in correct and archaic ,sanskrit1 of all that the ,pandits had heard from ,colonel ,wilford about ,adam and ,abraham1 ,noah and his three sons1 etc41 etc4 #ba ,from a lecture by ,n4 ,m4 ,prjevalsky4 #bb ,ln,y 7 ,i a72 ,schott1 ,chinesische ,literatur1 p4 #g2 quoted by ,max ,mller4 #bc ,life and ,teachings of ,confucius1 p4 #if4 #bd ,op4 cit41 p4 #beg4 #be ,the name is used in the sense of the ,greek word 4 #bf ,rabbi ,jehoshua ,ben ,chananea1 who died about ,a4,d4 #gb1 openly declared that he had performed 8miracles0 by means of the book ,sepher ,jetzirah1 and challenged every sceptic4 ,franck1 quoting from the ,babylonian ,talmud1 names two other thaumaturgists1 ,rabbis ,chanina and ,oshoi4 7,see ,jerusalem ,talmud1 ,sanhedrin1 c4 #g1 etc42 and ,franck1 ,die ,kabbalah1 pp4 #ee1 #ef74 ,many of the medival ,occultists1 ,alchemists1 and ,kabalists have made the same claim2 and even the late modern ,magus1 liphas ,lvi1 publicly asserts it in his books on ,magic4 #bg ,it is hardly necessary to remind the reader that the term ,divine ,thought1 like that of ,universal ,mind1 must not be regarded as even vaguely shadowing forth an intellectual process akin to that exhibited by man4 ,the 8,unconscious10 according to von ,hartmann1 arrived at the vast creative1 or rather evolutionary plan1 8by a clairvoyant wisdom superior to all consciousness10 which in ,vedntic language would mean absolute ,wisdom4 ,only those who realize how far intuition soars above the tardy processes of ratiocinative thought can form the faintest conception of that absolute ,wisdom which transcends the ideas of ,time and ,space4 ,mind1 as we know it1 is resolvable into states of consciousness1 of varying duration1 intensity1 complexity1 etc41 all1 in the ultimate1 resting on sensation1 which is again ,my4 ,sensation1 again1 necessarily postulates limitation4 ,the ,personal ,god of orthodox ,theism perceives1 thinks1 and is affected by emotion2 he repents and feels 8fierce anger40 ,but the notion of such mental states clearly involves the unthinkable postulate of the externality of the exciting stimuli1 to say nothing of the impossibility of ascribing changelessness to a being whose emotions fluctuate with events in the worlds he presides over4 ,the conceptions of a ,personal ,god as changeless and infinite are thus unpsychological and1 what is worse1 unphilosophical4 #bh ,plato proves himself an ,initiate1 when saying in ,cratylus that is derived from 1 to move1 to run1 for the first astronomers who observed the motions of the heavenly bodies called the planets 1 gods4 ,later the word produced another term1 --the breath of ,god4 #bi ,nominalists1 arguing with ,berkeley that 8it is impossible 444 to form the abstract idea of motion distinct from the body moving0 7,principles of ,human ,knowledge1 ,introd41 par4 #aj71 may put the question1 ,what is that body1 the producer of that motion8 ,is it a substance8 ,then you are believers in a ,personal ,god8 etc41 etc4 ,this will be answered farther on1 in a further part of this work2 meanwhile1 we claim our rights of ,conceptionalists as against ,roscelini's materialistic views of ,realism and ,nominalism4 8,has science10 says one of its ablest advocates1 ,edward ,clodd1 8revealed anything that weakens or opposes itself to the ancient words in which the essence of all religion1 past1 present1 and to come1 is given2 to do justly1 to love mercy1 to walk humbly before thy ,god80 ,and we agree1 provided we connote by the word ,god1 not the crude anthropomorphism which is still the backbone of our current theology1 but the symbolic conception of that which is the ,life and ,motion of the ,universe1 to know which in the physical order is to know time past1 present1 and to come1 in the existence of successions of phenomena2 to know which1 in the moral1 is to know what has been1 is1 and will be1 within human consciousness4 7,see ,science and the ,emotions1 a ,discourse delivered at ,south ,place ,chapel1 ,finsbury1 ,london1 ,december #bgth1 #ahhe47 #cj ,isis ,unveiled1 ,,ii1 #bfde4 #ca ,rig ,veda4 #cb ,we are told by the ,western mathematicians and some ,american ,kabalists1 that in the ,kabalah also 8the value of the ,jehovah name is that of the diameter of a circle40 ,add to this the fact that ,jehovah is the third of the ,sephiroth1 ,binah1 a feminine word1 and you have the key to the mystery4 ,by certain ,kabalistic transformations this name1 which is androgynous in the first chapters of ,genesis1 becomes in its transformations entirely masculine1 ,cainite and phallic4 ,the choosing of a deity among the pagan gods and making of it a special national ,god1 to call upon it as the 8,one ,living ,god10 the 8,god of ,gods10 and then proclaiming this worship monotheistic1 does not change it into the ,one ,principle whose 8,unity admits not of multiplication1 change1 or form10 especially in the case of a priapic deity1 as ,jehovah is now demonstrated to be4 #cc ,see that suggestive work1 ,the ,source of ,measures1 where the author explains the real meaning of the word ,sacr' from which 8sacred10 8sacrament10 are derived1 words which have now become synonyms of holiness1 though purely phallic6 #cd ,mndkya ,upanishad1 ,i4 #bh4 #ce ,bodhimr1 ,book ,,ii4 #cf ,see the ,vednta ,sra1 by ,major ,g4 ,a4 ,jacob2 and also ,the ,aphorisms of ,shndilya1 translated by ,cowell1 p4 #db4 #cg ,aitareya ,upanishad4 #ch ,nevertheless1 prejudiced and rather fanatical ,christian ,orientalists would like to prove this to be pure ,atheism4 ,for proof of this1 compare ,major ,jacob's ,vednta ,sra4 ,yet1 the whole of antiquity echoes the thought3 ,omnis enim per se divom natura necesse est ,immortali vo summa cum pace fruatur-- as ,lucretius has it--a purely ,vedntic conception4 #ci ,the very names of the two chief deities1 ,brahm and ,vishnu1 ought to have long ago suggested their esoteric meanings4 ,brahman1 or ,brahm1 is derived by some from the root brih1 to grow or to expand 7see ,calcutta ,review1 vol4 lxvi41 p4 #ad72 ,vishnu1 from the root vish1 to pervade1 to enter into the nature of the essence2 ,brahm,vishnu thus being infinite ,space1 of which the ,gods1 the ,rishis1 the ,manus1 and all in this ,universe are simply the ,potencies 7,vibhtayah74 #dj ,see ,manu's account of ,brahm separating his body into male and female1 the latter the female ,vch1 in whom he creates ,virj1 and compare this with the esotericism of ,chapters ,,ii1 ,,iii1 and ,,iv of ,genesis4 #da ,occultism is indeed 8in the air0 at the close of this our century4 ,among many other works recently published1 we would recommend especially to students of theoretical ,occultism who would not venture beyond the realm of our special human plane1 ,new ,aspects of ,life and ,religion1 by ,henry ,pratt1 ,m4,d4 ,it is full of esoteric dogmas and philosophy1 the latter1 however1 in the concluding chapters1 rather limited by what seems to be a spirit of conditioned positivism4 ,nevertheless1 what is said of ,space as 8the ,unknown ,first ,cause10 merits quotation4 8,this unknown something1 thus recognized as1 and identified with1 the primary embodiment of ,simple ,unity1 is invisible and impalpable as abstract space1 granted3 and because invisible and impalpable1 therefore incognizable4 ,and this incognizability has led to the error of supposing it to be a simple void1 a mere receptive capacity4 ,but1 even viewed as an absolute void1 space must be admitted to be either selfexistent1 infinite1 and eternal1 or to have had a first cause outside1 behind1 and beyond itself4 8,and yet could such a cause be found and defined1 this would only lead to the transferring thereto of the attributes otherwise accruing to space1 and thus merely throw the difficulty of origination a step farther back1 without gaining additional light as to primary causation40 7,op4 cit41 p4 #e47 ,this is precisely what has been done by the believers in an anthropomorphic creator1 an extracosmic1 instead of an intracosmic ,god4 ,many of ,dr4 ,pratt's subjects--most of them we may say--are old ,kabalistic ideas and theories which he presents in quite a new garb--8,new ,aspects0 of the ,occult in ,nature1 indeed4 ,space1 however1 viewed as a ,substantial ,unity--the living ,source of ,life--is1 as the ,unknown ,causeless ,cause1 the oldest dogma in ,occultism1 millenniums earlier than the ,paterther of the ,greeks and ,latins4 ,so are 8,force and ,matter1 as ,potencies of ,space1 inseparable1 and the unknown revealers of the ,unknown40 ,they are all found in ryan philosophy personified as ,vishvakarman1 ,indra1 ,vishnu1 etc41 etc4 ,still they are expressed very philosophically1 and under many unusual aspects1 in the work referred to4 #db ,in contradistinction to the manifested ,universe of matter1 the term ,mlaprakriti 7from mla1 root1 and prakriti1 nature71 or the unmanifested primordial ,matter--called by ,western ,alchemists ,adam's ,earth--is applied by the ,vedntins to ,parabrahman4 ,matter is dual in religious metaphysics1 and in esoteric teachings septenary1 like everything else in the ,universe4 ,as ,mlaprakriti1 it is undifferentiated and eternal3 as ,vyakta1 it becomes differentiated and conditioned1 according to ,shvetshvatara ,upanishad1 ,i1 #h1 and ,dev ,bhgavata ,purna4 ,the author of the ,four lectures on the ,bhagavad ,gt1 in speaking of ,mlaprakriti1 says3 8,from its the ,logos' objective standpoint1 ,parabrahman appears to it as ,mlaprakriti4444 ,of course this ,mlaprakriti is material to it1 as any material object is material to us4444 ,parabrahman is an unconditioned and absolute reality1 and ,mlaprakriti is a sort of veil thrown over it40 7,theosophist1 ,,viii1 #cjd47 #dc ,esoteric ,philosophy1 regarding every finite thing as ,my 7or the illusion of ignorance71 must necessarily view in the same light every intracosmic planet and body1 seeing that it is something organized1 hence finite4 ,the sentence1 therefore1 8it proceeds from without inwardly1 etc401 in its first clause1 refers to the dawn of the ,mahmanvantara1 or the great revolution after one of the complete periodical dissolutions of every compound form in ,nature1 from planet to molecule1 into its ultimate essence or element2 and in its second clause1 to the partial or local ,manvantara1 which may be a solar or even a planetary one4 #dd ,by ,centre1 a centre of energy or a cosmic focus is meant2 when the socalled 8creation10 or formation1 of a planet1 is accomplished by that force which is designated by ,occultists ,life and by ,science ,energy1 then the process takes place from within outwardly1 every atom being said to contain in itself the creative energy of the divine ,breath4 ,and1 whereas after an ,absolute ,pralaya1 when the prexisting material consists but of ,one ,element1 and ,breath 8is everywhere10 the latter acts from without inwardly2 after a ,minor ,pralaya1 when everything having remained in statu quo--in a refrigerated state1 so to say1 like the moon--then at the first flutter of ,manvantara1 the planet or planets begin their resurrection to life from within outwardly4 #de ,in the evolutionary cycles of ideas1 it is curious to notice how ancient thought seems to be reflected in modern speculation4 ,had ,mr4 ,herbert ,spencer read and studied ancient ,hind philosophers when he wrote a certain passage in his ,first ,principles 7p4 #dhb78 ,or is it an independent flash of inner perception that made him say half correctly1 half incorrectly1 8motion as well as matter1 being fixed in quantity 81 it would seem that the change in the distribution of matter which motion effects1 coming to a limit in whichever direction it is carried 81 the indestructible motion thereupon necessitates a reverse distribution4 ,apparently1 the universally coxistent forces of attraction and repulsion which1 as we have seen1 necessitate rhythm in all minor changes throughout the ,universe1 also necessitate rhythm in the totality of its changes--produce now an immeasurable period during which the attracting forces predominating1 cause universal concentration1 and then an immeasurable period1 during which the repulsive forces predominating1 cause universal diffusion--alternate eras of evolution and dissolution40 #df ,whatever the news of ,physical ,science upon the subject1 ,occult ,science has been teaching for ages that ksha 7of which ,ether is the grossest form71 the ,fifth universal cosmic ,principle--to which corresponds and from which proceeds human ,manas--is1 cosmically1 a radiant1 cool1 diathermanous plastic matter1 creative in its physical nature1 correlative in its grossest aspects and portions1 immutable in its higher principles4 ,in the creative condition it is called the ,sub,root2 and in conjunction with radiant heat1 it recalls 8dead worlds to life40 ,in its higher aspect it is the ,soul of the ,world2 in its lower--the ,destroyer4 #dg ,hypoth41 #afge4 #dh ,the 8,first0 presupposes necessarily something which is the 8first brought forth10 8the first in time1 space1 and rank0--and therefore finite and conditioned4 ,the 8first0 cannot be ,absolute for it is a manifestation4 ,therefore1 ,eastern ,occultism calls the ,abstract ,all the ,one ,causeless ,cause1 the ,rootless ,root1 and limits the 8,first ,cause0 to the ,logos1 in the sense that ,plato gives to this term4 #di ,see ,t4 ,subba ,row's four able lectures on the ,bhagavad ,gt1 in ,the ,theosophist1 ,feb4 #ahhg4 #ej ,called by ,christian theology1 ,archangels1 ,seraphs1 etc41 etc4 #ea 8,pilgrim0 is the appellation given to our ,monad 7the ,two in one7 during its cycle of incarnations4 ,it is the only immortal and eternal ,principle in us1 being an indivisible part of the integral whole--the ,universal ,spirit1 from which it emanates1 and into which it is absorbed at the end of the cycle4 ,when it is said to emanate from the ,one ,spirit1 an awkward and incorrect expression has to be used for lack of appropriate words in ,english4 ,the ,vedntins call it ,strtm 7,thread,soul71 but their explanation differs somewhat from that of the ,occultists2 to explain which difference1 however1 is left to the ,vedntins themselves4 #eb ,it is not the physical organisms that remain in statu quo1 least of all their psychic principles1 during the great ,cosmic or even ,solar ,pralayas1 but only their kshic or astral 8photographs40 ,but during the ,minor ,pralayas1 once overtaken by the 8,night10 the planets remain intact1 though dead1 just as a huge animal1 caught and embedded in the polar ice1 remains the same for ages4 #ec ,thus ,spencer1 who1 nevertheless1 like ,schopenhauer and von ,hartmann1 only reflects an aspect of the old esoteric philosophers1 and hence lands his readers on the bleak shore of ,agnostic despair--reverently formulates the grand mystery2 8that which persists unchanging in quantity1 but ever changing in form1 under these sensible appearances which the ,universe presents to us1 is an unknown and unknowable power1 which we are obliged to recognize as without limit in ,space and without beginning or end in ,time40 ,it is only daring ,theology--never ,science or ,philosophy--which seeks to gauge the ,infinite and unveil the ,fathomless and ,unknowable4 #ed ,space4 #ee ,it is stated in ,book ,,ii1 ch4 viii1 of ,vishnu ,purna3 8,by immortality is meant existence to the end of the ,kalpa02 and ,wilson1 the translator1 remarks in a footnote3 8,this1 according to the ,vedas1 is all that is to be understood of the immortality or eternity of the gods2 they perish at the end of universal dissolution or ,pralaya40 ,and ,esoteric ,philosophy says3 8,they #8perish' not1 but are rebsorbed40 #ef ,celestial ,beings4 #eg ,and hence to manifest it4 #eh ,nirvna4 ,nippang in ,chinese2 ,neibban in ,burmese2 ,moksha in ,india4 #ei ,nidna and ,my4 ,the 8,twelve0 ,nidnas 7in ,tibetan ,tenbrel ,chugnyi7 are the chief causes of existence1 effects generated by a concatenation of causes produced4 #fj ,see ,wassilief1 ,der ,buddhismus1 pp4 #igabh4 #fa ,the term 8,wheel0 is the symbolical expression for a world or globe1 which shows that the ancients were aware that our ,earth was a revolving globe1 not a motionless square as some ,christian ,fathers taught4 ,the 8,great ,wheel0 is the whole duration of our ,cycle of ,being1 or ,mahkalpa1 i4e41 the whole revolution of our special ,chain of seven ,globes or ,spheres from beginning to end2 the 8,small ,wheels0 meaning the ,rounds1 of which there are also seven4 #fb ,absolute ,perfection1 ,paranirvna1 which is ,yong,grub4 #fc ,see ,dzungarian ,mani ,kumbum1 the 8,book of the #aj1jjj ,precepts40 ,also consult ,wassilief's ,der ,buddhismus1 pp4 #cbg and #ceg1 etc4 #fd ,in clearer words3 ,one has to acquire true ,self,consciousness in order to understand ,samvriti1 or the 8origin of delusion40 ,paramrtha is the synonym of the term ,svasamvedan1 or the 8reflection which analyses itself40 ,there is a difference in the interpretation of the meaning of ,paramrtha between the ,yogchryas and the ,madhyamikas1 neither of whom1 however1 explain the real and true esoteric sense of the expression4 #fe ,in ,india it is called the 8,eye of ,shiva10 but beyond the ,great ,range it is known in ,esoteric phraseology as 8,dangma's ,opened ,eye40 ,dangma means a purified soul1 one who has become a ,jvanmukta1 the highest ,adept1 or rather a ,mahtm socalled4 ,his 8,opened ,eye0 is the inner spiritual eye of the seer2 and the faculty which manifests through it1 is not clairvoyance as ordinarily understood1 i4e41 the power of seeing at a distance1 but rather the faculty of spiritual intuition1 through which direct and certain knowledge is obtainable4 ,this faculty is intimately connected with the 8third eye10 which mythological tradition ascribes to certain races of men4 #ff ,vishnu ,purna1 ,i4 #ba4 #fg ,and yet1 one1 claiming authority1 namely1 ,sir ,monier ,williams1 ,boden ,professor of ,sanskrit at ,oxford1 has just denied the fact4 ,this is what he taught his audience1 on ,june the #dth1 #ahhh1 in his annual address before the ,victoria ,institute of ,great ,britain3 8,originally1 ,buddhism set its face against all solitary asceticism 444 to attain sublime heights of knowledge4 ,it had no occult1 no esoteric system of doctrine 444 withheld from ordinary men0 76674 ,and1 again3 8444 ,when ,gautama ,buddha began his career1 the later and lower form of ,yoga seems to have been little known40 ,and then1 contradicting himself1 the learned lecturer forthwith informs his audience that 8we learn from ,lalita,vistara that various forms of bodily torture1 selfmaceration1 and austerity were common in ,gautama's time40 7667 ,but the lecturer seems quite unaware that this kind of torture and selfmaceration is precisely the lower form of ,yoga1 ,hatha ,yoga1 which was 8little known0 and yet so 8common0 in ,gautama's time4 #fh ,it is even argued that all the ,six ,darshanas1 or ,schools of ,philosophy1 show traces of ,buddha's influence1 being either taken from ,buddhism or due to ,greek teaching6 7,see ,weber1 ,max ,mller1 etc47 ,we labour under the impression that ,colebrooke1 8the highest authority0 in such matters1 had long ago settled the question by showing that 8the ,hinds were in this instance the teachers1 not the learners40 #fi ,soul1 as the basis of all1 ,anima ,mundi4 #gj ,absolute ,being and ,consciousness1 which are ,absolute ,non,being and ,unconsciousness4 #ga 8,paramrthasatya0 is selfconsciousness2 ,svasamvedan1 or self analyzing reflection--from parama1 above everything1 and artha1 comprehension2 satya meaning absolute true being1 or esse4 ,in ,tibetan ,paramrthasatya is ,dondampaidenpa4 ,the opposite of this absolute reality1 or actuality1 is ,samvritisatya--the relative truth only--,samvriti meaning 8false conception0 and being the origin of ,illusion1 ,my2 in ,tibetan ,kundzabchidenpa1 8illusioncreating appearance40 #gb ,aphorisms of the ,bodhisattvas4 #gc rysanga was a pre,christian ,adept and founder of a ,buddhist esoteric school1 though ,csoma de ,krs places him1 for some reasons of his own1 in the seventh century ,a4,d4 ,there was another ,arysanga1 who lived during the first centuries of our era1 and the ,hungarian scholar most probably confuses the two4 #gd ,vyu ,purna4 #ge ,vishnu ,purna1 ,wilson1 ,i4 #bj4 #gf ,finite selfconsciousness1 ,i mean4 ,for how can the ,absolute attain this otherwise than simply as an aspect1 the highest of which aspects known to us is human consciousness8 #gg ,see ,schwegler's ,handbook of the ,history of ,philosophy1 in ,sterling's translation1 p4 #bh4 #gh ,vajrapni or ,vajradhara means the diamondholder2 in ,tibetan ,dorjesempa1 sempa meaning the soul2 its adamantine quality referring to its indestructibility in the hereafter4 ,the explanation with regard to the ,anupdaka given in the ,kla ,chakra1 the first in the ,gyut division of the ,kanjur1 is half esoteric4 ,it has misled the ,orientalists into erroneous speculations with respect to the ,dhyni,buddhas and their earthly correspondencies1 the ,mnushi ,buddhas4 ,the real tenet is hinted at in a subsequent volume1 and will be more fully explained in its proper place4 #gi ,to quote ,hegel again1 who with ,schelling practically accepted the ,pantheistic conception of periodical ,avatras 7special incarnations of the ,world,spirit in ,man1 as seen in the case of all the great religious reformers73 8,the essence of man is spirit 444 only by stripping himself of his finiteness and surrendering himself to pure selfconsciousness does he attain the truth4 ,christman1 as man in whom the ,unity of ,godman identity of the individual with the universal ,consciousness as taught by the ,vedntins and some ,advaitees appeared1 has1 in his death and history generally1 himself presented the eternal history of ,spirit--a history which every man has to accomplish in himself1 in order to exist as ,spirit40--,philosophy of ,history1 ,sibree's ,english ,translation1 p4 #cdj4 #hj ,chohanic1 ,dhyni,buddhic4 #ha ,rpa4 #hb ,arpa4 #hc 8,mother of the ,gods10 ,aditi1 or ,cosmic ,space4 ,in the ,zohar1 she is called ,sephira1 the ,mother of the ,sephiroth1 and ,shekinah in her primordial form1 in abscondita4 #hd ,hence ,non,being is 8,absolute ,being10 in ,esoteric ,philosophy4 ,in the tenets of the latter even di,buddha 7the ,first or ,primeval ,wisdom7 is1 while manifested1 in one sense an ,illusion1 ,my1 since all the gods1 including ,brahm1 have to die at the end of the ,age of ,brahm2 the abstraction called ,parabrahman--whether we call it ,ain ,suph1 or with ,herbert ,spencer the ,unknowable--alone being the ,one ,absolute ,reality4 ,the ,one ,secondless ,existence is ,advaita1 8,without a ,second10 and all the rest is ,my1 so teaches the ,advaita ,philosophy4 #he ,motion4 #hf ,wilson1 ,i4 iv4 #hg ,mother,lotus4 #hh ,an unpoetical term1 yet still very graphic4 #hi ,gross1 ,the ,heathen ,religion1 p4 #aie4 #ij ,precepts for ,yoga4 #ia ,a ,vedntin of the ,visishthadvaita ,philosophy would say that1 though the only independent ,reality1 ,parabrahman is inseparable from ,his ,trinity4 ,that ,he is three1 8,parabrahman1 ,chit1 and ,achit10 the last two being dependent ,realities unable to exist separately2 or1 to make it clearer1 ,parabrahman is the ,substance--changeless1 eternal1 and incognizable--and ,chit 7tm7 and ,achit 7,antm7 and its qualities1 as form and colour are the qualities of any object4 ,the two are the garment1 or body1 or rather aspect 7sharra7 of ,parabrahman4 ,but an ,occultist would find much to say against this claim1 and so would the ,advaiti ,vedntin4 #ib ,sc41 ,sons4 #ic ,simultaneously4 #id ,moves4 #ie ,periodical4 #if ,wilson1 ,vishnu ,purna1 ,i4 #dj4 #ig ,triangle4 #ih ,quaternary4 #ii ,hiranyagarbha4 #ajj ,the three hypostases of ,brahm1 or ,vishnu1 the three ,avasths4 #aja ,number1 truly2 but never ,motion4 ,it is ,motion which begets the ,logos1 the ,word1 in ,occultism4 #ajb ,the 8fourteen precious things40 ,the narrative or allegory is found in the ,shatapatha ,brmanah and others4 ,the ,japanese ,secret ,science of the ,buddhist ,mystics1 the ,yamabooshi1 has 8seven precious things40 ,we will speak of them1 hereafter4 #ajc 8,the original for ,understanding is ,sattva1 which ,shankara renders ,antaskarana4 #8,refined1' he says1 #8by sacrifices and other sanctifying operations4' ,in the ,katha1 at p4 #adh1 ,sattva is rendered by ,shankara to mean ,buddhi--a common use of the word40 7,bhagavadgt1 etc41 translated by ,kshinth ,trimbak ,telang1 ,m4,a42 edited by ,max ,mller1 p4 #aic47 ,whatever meaning various schools may give the term1 ,sattva is the name given among ,occult students of the rysanga ,school to the dual ,monad1 or tm,buddhi1 and tm,buddhi on this plane corresponds to ,parabrahman and ,mlaprakriti on the higher plane4 #ajd ,amrita4 #aje ,cory's ,ancient ,fragments1 p4 #cad4 #ajf ,on ,rosenkranz4 #ajg i4 #b4 #ajh ,john1 i4 #d4 #aji ,lanoo is a student1 a ,chel who studies practical ,esotericism4 #aaj 8,whom thou knowest now as ,kwan,shai,yin40--,comment4 #aaa ,eka is ,one2 ,chatur1 ,four2 ,tri1 ,three2 and ,sapta1 ,seven4 #aab 8,tridasha10 or ,thirty1 three times ten1 alludes to the ,vedic deities in round numbers1 or more accurately #cc--;a sacred number4 ,they are the #ab dityas1 the #h ,vasus1 the #aa ,rudras1 and the #b ,ashvins--the twin sons of the ,sun and ,sky4 ,this is the rootnumber of the ,hind ,pantheon1 which enumerates #cc crores1 or three hundred and thirty millions of gods and goddesses4 #aac ,stars4 #aad ,the ,upper ,space4 #aae ,element4 #aaf ,the ,gnostic ,sophia1 8,wisdom10 who is the 8,mother0 of the ,ogdoad 7,aditi1 in a certain sense1 with her eight sons71 is the ,holy ,ghost and the ,creator of all1 as in the ancient systems4 ,the 8,father0 is a far later invention4 ,the earliest manifested ,logos was female everywhere--the mother of the seven planetary powers4 #aag ,see ,chinese ,buddhism1 by the ,rev4 ,joseph ,edkins1 who always gives correct facts1 although his conclusions are very frequently erroneous4 #aah ,book of ,sarparjni4 #aai ,by 8,god1 the ,father10 the seventh principle in ,man and ,kosmos are here unmistakably meant1 this principle being inseparable in its ,esse and ,nature from the seventh cosmic principle4 ,in one sense it is the ,logos of the ,greeks and the ,avalokiteshvara of the ,esoteric 8,buddhists40 #abj ,fitzedward ,hall's edition1 in the ,bibliotheca ,indica1 p4 #af4 #aba ,anugt1 ch4 xxvi1 ,k4 ,t4 ,telang's ,translation1 p4 #ccc4 #abb ,see ,mariette's ,abydos1 ,,ii4 #fc1 and ,,iii4 #dac1 #dad1 ,no4 #a1abb4 #abc ,book of ,dzyan1 ,,iii4 #abd ,od is the pure lifegiving ,light1 or magnetic fluid2 ,ob the messenger of death used by sorcerers1 the nefarious evil fluid2 ,aour is the synthesis of the two1 ,astral ,light proper4 ,can the ,philologists tell why ,od--a term used by ,reichenbach to denominate the vital fluid--is also a ,tibetan word meaning light1 brightness1 radiancy8 ,it also means 8sky0 in an ,occult sense4 ,whence the root of the word8 ,but ksha is not quite ,ether1 but far higher than that1 as will be shown4 #abe ,this is again similar to the doctrine of ,fichte and ,german ,pantheists4 ,the former reveres ,jesus as the great teacher who inculcated the unity of the spirit of man with the ,god,spirit or ,universal ,principle 7the ,advaita doctrine74 ,it is difficult to find a single speculation in ,western metaphysics which has not been anticipated by archaic ,eastern philosophy4 ,from ,kant to ,herbert ,spencer1 it is all a more or less distorted echo of the ,dvaita1 ,advaita1 and ,vedntic doctrines generally4 #abf ,compare ,dowson's ,dictionary of ,hind ,mythology1 p4 #eg4 #abg ,whether the genus of the bird be cygnus1 anser1 or pelecanus1 it is no matter1 as it is an aquatic bird floating or moving on the waters like the ,spirit1 and then issuing from those waters to give birth to other beings4 ,the true significance of the symbol of the ,eighteenth ,degree of the ,rosecroix is precisely this1 though it was later on poetised into the motherly feeling of the pelican rending its bosom to feed its seven little ones with its blood4 #abh ,the reason why ,moses forbids eating the pelican and swan 7,deuteronomy1 xiv4 #af1 #ag71 classing the two among the unclean fowls1 and permits eating 8the bald locusts1 beetles1 and the grasshopper after his kind0 7,leviticus xi4 #bb471 is a purely physiological one1 and has to do with mystic symbology only in so far as the word 8unclean10 like every other word1 ought not to be understood literally2 for it is esoteric like all the rest1 and may as well mean 8holy0 as not4 ,it is a very suggestive blind in connection with certain superstitions--e4g41 that of the ,russian people1 who will not use the pigeon for food2 not because it is 8unclean0 but because the 8,holy ,ghost0 is credited with having appeared under the form of a dove4 #abi ,chaos4 #acj ,not the ,medival ,alchemists1 but the ,magi and ,fire,worshippers1 from whom the ,rosicrucians1 or the ,philosophers per ignem1 the successors of the ,theurgists1 borrowed all their ideas concerning ,fire1 as a mystic and divine element4 #aca ,isis ,unveiled1 ,i4 #adf4 #acb 8,para0 gives the force of beyond1 outside4 #acc ,purusha4 #acd ,prakriti4 #ace ,i1 ,i4 #g4 #acf ,the ,web4 #acg ,the ,father4 #ach ,the ,root of ,matter4 #aci ,the ,elements1 with their respective ,powers1 or ,intelligences4 #adj ,the ,web4 #ada ,popular ,astronomy1 pp4 #ejg1 #ejh4 #adb ,american ,journal of ,science1 ,july1 #ahgj4 #adc ,winchell1 ,world,life1 pp4 #hce4 #add ,of the ,atoms4 #ade ,the ,universe4 #adf ,primeval ,light4 #adg ,this is said in view of the fact that the flame from a fire is inexhaustible1 and that the lights of the whole ,universe could be lit from one simple rushlight without diminishing the flame4 #adh ,chap4 viii41 p4 #hj1 ,telang's ,translation4 #adi ,deuteronomy1 iv #bd4 #aej ,thess41 i4 #g1 #h4 #aea ,acts1 ii4 #c4 #aeb ,rev41 xix4 #ac4 #aec ,telang's ,translation1 ,sacred ,books of the ,east1 viii4 #bgh4 #aed ,dhyn ,chohans4 #aee ,formless4 #aef ,with ,bodies4 #aeg ,pitris4 #aeh ,the ,four1 represented in the ,occult numerals by the ,tetraktys1 the ,sacred or ,perfect ,square1 is a ,sacred ,number with the ,mystics of every nation and race4 ,it has one and the same significance in ,brhmanism1 ,buddhism1 in ,kabalism and in the ,egyptian1 ,chaldean and other numerical systems4 #aei ,in the ,kabalah1 the same numbers1 viz41 #ajfe are a value of ,jehovah1 since the numerical values of the three letters which compose his name--,jod1 ,vau and twice ,h--are respectively #aj 771 #f 77 and #e 772 or again thrice seven1 #ba4 8,ten is the ,mother of the ,soul1 for ,life and ,light are therein united10 says ,hermes4 8,for number one is born of the ,spirit and the number ten from ,matter ,chaos1 feminine2 the unity has made the ten1 the ten the unity40 7,book of the ,keys47 ,by means of ,temura1 the anagrammatical method of the ,kabalah1 and the knowledge of #ajfe 7#ba71 a universal science may be obtained regarding ,cosmos and its mysteries 7,rabbi ,yogel74 ,the ,rabbis regard the numbers #aj1 #f1 and #e as the most sacred of all4 #afj ,the reader may be told that an ,american ,kabalist has now discovered the same number for the ,elohim4 ,it came to the ,jews from ,chalda4 ,see 8,hebrew ,metrology10 in ,the ,masonic ,review1 ,july1 #ahhe1 ,mc,millan ,lodge1 ,no4 #ada4 #afa ,we find the same expression in ,egypt4 ,mout signifies1 for one thing1 8,mother10 and shows the character assigned to her in the triad of that country4 ,she was no less the mother than the wife of ,ammon1 one of the principal titles of the god being 8the husband of his mother40 ,the goddess ,mout1 or ,mt1 is addressed as 8,our ,lady10 the 8,queen of ,heaven0 and 8of the ,earth10 thus 8sharing these titles with the other mother goddesses1 ,isis1 ,hathor1 etc40 7,maspero74 #afb ,the ,sparks4 #afc ,the permutation of ,oeaohoo4 ,the literal signification of the word is1 among the ,eastern ,occultists of the ,north1 a circular wind1 whirlwind2 but in this instance1 it is a term to denote the ceaseless and eternal ,cosmic ,motion1 or rather the ,force that moves it1 which ,force is tacitly accepted as the ,deity1 but never named4 ,it is the eternal ,krana1 the everacting ,cause4 #afd vi4 #ae4 ,the ,anugt forms part of the ,ashvamedha ,parvan of the ,mahbhrata4 ,the translator of the ,bhagavadgt1 edited by ,max ,mller1 regards it as a continuation of the ,bhagavadgt4 ,its original is one of the oldest ,upanishads4 #afe ,this shows the modern metaphysicians1 added to all past and present ,hegels1 ,berkeleys1 ,schopenhauers1 ,hartmanns1 ,herbert ,spencers1 and even the modern ,hylo,idealists to boot1 no better than the pale copyists of hoary antiquity4 #aff ,it is the knowledge of this law that permits and helps the ,arhat to perform his ,siddhis1 or various phenomena1 such as the disintegration of matter1 the transport of objects from one place to another1 etc4 #afg ,these are ancient ,commentaries attached with modern ,glossaries to the ,stanzas1 for the ,commentaries in their symbolical language are usually as difficult to understand as the ,stanzas themselves4 #afh ,in a polemical scientific work1 ,the ,modern ,genesis 7p4 #dh71 the ,rev4 ,w4 ,b4 ,slaughter1 criticizing the position assumed by the astronomers1 says3 8,it is to be regretted that the advocates of this nebular theory have not entered more largely into the discussion of it the beginning of rotation ,no one condescends to give us the rationale of it4 ,how does the process of cooling and contracting the mass impart to it a rotatory motion80 7,quoted by ,winchell1 ,world,life1 p4 #id47 ,it is not materialistic ,science that can ever solve it4 8,motion is eternal in the unmanifested1 and periodical in the manifest10 says an ,occult teaching4 ,it is 8when heat caused by the descent of ,flame into primordial matter causes its particles to move1 which motion becomes the ,whirlwind40 ,a drop of liquid assumes a spheroidal form owing to its atoms moving around themselves in their ultimate1 unresolvable1 and noumenal essence2 unresolvable for ,physical ,science1 at any rate4 ,the question is amply treated later on4 #afi ,the x1 the unknown quantity4 #agj ,which makes ,ten1 or the perfect number1 applied to the 8,creator10 the name given to the totality of the ,creators blended by the ,monotheists into ,one1 as the 8,elohim10 ,adam ,kadmon or ,sephira1 the ,crown--are the androgyne synthesis of the ten ,sephiroth1 who stand for the symbol of the manifested ,universe in the popularized ,kabalah4 ,the ,esoteric ,kabalists1 however1 following the ,eastern ,occultists1 divide the upper ,sephirothal triangle 7or ,sephira1 ,chokmah and ,binah7 from the rest1 which leaves seven ,sephiroth4 ,as for ,svabhvat1 the ,orientalists explain the term as meaning the universal plastic matter diffused through space1 with1 perhaps1 half an eye to the ,ether of ,science4 ,but the ,occultists identify it with 8,father,mother0 on the mystic plane4 #aga ,arpa4 #agb ,boundless ,circle4 #agc ,subjective1 ,formless4 #agd ,bhskara4 #age ,this refers to the ,abstract ,thought and concrete ,voice1 or the manifestation thereof1 the effect of the ,cause4 ,adam ,kadmon1 or ,tetragrammaton1 is the ,logos in the ,kabalah4 ,therefore this ,triad answers in the latter to the highest ,triangle of ,kether1 ,chokmah and ,binah1 the last a female potency1 and at the same time the male ,jehovah1 as partaking of the nature of ,chokmah1 or the male ,wisdom4 #agf ,the ,secret ,doctrine teaches that the ,sun is a central star and not a planet4 ,yet the ancients knew of and worshipped seven great gods1 excluding the ,sun and ,earth4 ,which was that 8,mystery ,god0 they set apart8 ,of course not ,uranus1 only discovered by ,herschel in #agha4 ,but could it not be known by another name8 ,says ,ragon3 8,occult ,sciences having discovered through astronomical calculations that the number of the planets must be seven1 the ancients were led to introduce the ,sun into the scale of the celestial harmonies1 and make him occupy the vacant place4 ,thus1 every time they perceived an influence that pertained to none of the six planets known1 they attributed it to the ,sun4444 ,the error seems important1 but was not so in practical results1 if the astrologers replaced ,uranus by the ,sun1 which 444 is a central ,star relatively motionless1 turning only on its axis and regulating time and measure2 and which cannot be turned aside from its true functions40 7,maonnerie ,occulte1 p4 #ddg47 ,the nomenclature of the days of the week is also faulty4 8,the ,sunday ought to be ,uranusday 7,urani dies1 ,urandi710 adds the learned writer4 #agg ,planetary ,system4 #agh 8,the ,sun rotates on its axis always in the same direction in which the planets revolve in their respective orbits10 astronomy teaches us4 #agi ,see ,anugt1 ,telang1 x4 #i2 and ,aitareya ,brhmana1 ,haug1 p4 #a4 #ahj ,this essence of cometary matter1 ,occult ,science teaches1 is totally different from any of the chemical or physical characteristics with which ,modern ,science is acquainted4 ,it is homogeneous in its primitive form beyond the ,solar ,systems1 and differentiates entirely once it crosses the boundaries of our ,earth's region2 vitiated by the atmospheres of the planets and the already compound matter of the interplanetary stuff1 it is heterogeneous only in our manifested world4 #aha ,manas--the ,mind,principle1 or the ,human ,soul4 #ahb ,buddhi--the ,divine ,soul4 #ahc ,see ,correlation of ,physical ,forces1 #ahdc1 p4 #ha2 and ,address to the ,british ,association1 #ahff4 #ahd ,very similar ideas were those of ,w4 ,mattieu ,williams1 in ,the ,fuel of the ,sun2 of ,dr4 ,c4 ,william ,siemens1 ,on the ,conservation of ,solar ,energy 7,nature1 ,,xxv1 #ddjddd1 ,march #i1 #ahhb72 and also of ,dr4 ,p4 ,martin ,duncan in an ,address1 as the ,president of the ,geological ,society1 ,london1 ,may1 #ahgg4 ,see ,world,life1 by ,alexander ,winchell1 ,,ll4,d41 p4 #ec1 et seq4 #ahe ,when we speak of ,neptune1 it is not as an ,occultist but as a ,european4 ,the true ,eastern ,occultist will maintain that1 whereas there are many yet undiscovered planets in our system1 ,neptune does not really belong to it1 in spite of its apparent connection with our ,sun and the influence of the latter upon it4 ,this connection is myvic1 imaginary1 they say4 #ahf ,word1 ,voice and ,spirit4 #ahg ,these are the four 8,immortals10 which are mentioned in the ,atharva ,veda as the 8,watchers0 or ,guardians of the four quarters of the sky4 7,see ,ch4 lxxvi41 #ad1 et seq47 #ahh ,conflict between ,religion and ,science1 pp4 #acb and #acc4 #ahi ,principles of ,science1 ,,ii4 #dee4 #aij ,les ,mystres de l',horoscope1 ,ely ,star1 p4 xi4 #aia ,psalms1 civ4 #d4 #aib ,the difference between the ,builders1 the ,planetary ,spirits1 and the ,lipika must not be lost sight of4 7,see ,shlokas #e and #f of this ,commentary47 #aic ,that is1 he is under the influence of their guiding thought4 #aid ,cosmic mists4 #aie ,the ,world to be4 #aif ,atoms4 #aig ,see ,a4 ,p4 ,sinnett's ,esoteric ,buddhism1 #eth annotated edition1 pp4 #agaagc4 #aih ,the first and greatest ,tibetan ,reformer who founded the 8,yellow ,caps10 ,gelukpas4 ,he was born in the year #acee ,a4,d41 in the district of ,amdo1 and was the ,avatra of ,amitbha1 the celestial name of ,gautama ,buddha4 #aii ,t4 ,subba ,row seems to identify him with1 and to call him1 the ,logos4 7,see his ,lectures on the ,bhagavadgt1 in the ,theosophist1 vol4 ix47 #bjj ,helmholtz1 ,faraday ,lecture1 #ahha4 #bja ,it is well known that sand1 when placed on a metal plate in vibration1 assumes a series of regular figures of various descriptions4 ,can ,science give a complete explanation of this fact8 #bjb ,see ,the ,masonic ,cyclopdia1 ,mackenzie2 and ,the ,pythagorean ,triangle1 ,oliver4 #bjc ,ormazd is the ,logos1 the 8,first ,born10 and the ,sun4 #bjd ,against ,apion1 ,i1 #be4 #bje ,see ,isis ,unveiled1 ,,ii41 #dcjdch4 #bjf ,see ,dowson's ,hind ,classical ,dictionary4 #bjg ,the mineral atoms4 #bjh ,gaseous clouds4 #bji ,see ,kabbalah ,denudata1 8,de ,anima10 p4 #aac4 #baj 8,the doctrine of the rotation of the earth about an axis was taught by the ,pythagorean ,hicetas1 probably as early as #ejj ,b4,c4 ,it was also taught by his pupil ,ecphantus1 and by ,heraclides1 a pupil of ,plato4 ,the immobility of the sun and the orbital rotation of the earth were shown by ,aristarchus of ,samos as early as #bha ,b4,c4 to be suppositions accordant with facts of observation4 ,the heliocentric theory was also taught about #aej ,b4,c41 by ,seleucus of ,seleucia on the ,tigris4 ,it was taught #ejj ,b4,c4 by ,pythagoras4--,h4,p4,b4 ,it is said also that ,archimedes1 in a work entitled ,psammites1 inculcated the heliocentric theory4 ,the sphericity of the earth was distinctly taught by ,aristotle1 who appealed for proof to the figure of the earth's shadow on the moon in eclipses4 7,aristotle1 ,de ,clo1 lib4 ,,ii41 cap1 ,,xiv47 ,the same idea was defended by ,pliny4 7,nat4 ,hist41 ,,ii41 #fe47 ,these views seem to have been lost from knowledge for more than a thousand years44440 7,winchell1 ,world ,life1 #eeab47 #baa ,on ,vortex ,atoms4 #bab ,op4 cit41 #efg4 #bac ,abridged from ,principia ,rerum ,naturalium4 #bad ,the ,lipika4 #bae ,that is3 the ,first is now the ,second ,world4 #baf ,the ,formless ,universe of ,thought4 #bag ,the ,shadowy ,world of ,primal ,form1 or the ,intellectual4 #bah ,in the ,rig ,veda1 we find the names ,brahmanaspati and ,brihaspati alternating with1 and equivalent to1 each other4 ,also see ,brihadranyaka ,upanishad2 ,brihaspati is a deity called the 8,father of the ,gods40 #bai ,logic1 ,,ii4 #abe4 #bbj ,having already taken the first three4 #bba ,hosts4 #bbb ,the four ,aspects are the body1 its life or vitality1 and the 8double0 of the body--the triad which disappears with the death of the person--and the ,kma ,rpa which disintegrates in ,kma ,loka4 #bbc ,on ,amos1 iv4 #bbd ,theol4 ,cir41 ,i4 vii4 #bbe ,see ,the ,occult ,world1 pp4 #hi1 #ij4 #bbf ,thus the sentence1 8,natura ,elementorum obtinet revelationem ,dei0 7,clemens1 ,stromata1 ,,iv4 #f71 is applicable to both or neither4 ,consult the ,zends1 ,,ii4 #bbh1 and ,plutarch ,de ,iside1 as compared by ,layard1 ,acadmie des ,inscriptions1 #ahed1 ,vol4 ,,xv4 #bbg ,exodus xxvi1 xxvii4 #bbh ,antiquities1 ,i4 ,,viii1 ch4 xxii4 #bbi ,chinese ,buddhism1 p4 #baf4 #bcj 8,man0 was here substituted for 8,dragon40 ,compare the ,ophite ,spirits4 ,the ,angels recognized by the ,roman ,catholic ,church1 who correspond to these 8,faces10 were with the ,ophites3 ,dragon--,raphael2 ,lion--,michael2 ,bull1 or ,ox--,uriel2 and ,eagle--,gabriel4 ,the four keep company with the four ,evangelists1 and preface the ,gospels4 #bca ,ezekiel1 i4 #bcb ,the ,jews1 save the ,kabalists1 having no names for ,east1 ,west1 ,south1 and ,north1 expressed the idea by words signifying before1 behind1 right and left1 and very often confounded the terms exoterically1 thus making the blinds in the ,bible more confused and difficult to interpret4 ,add to this the fact that out of the fortyseven translators of ,king ,james' ,bible 8only three understood ,hebrew1 and of these two died before the ,psalms were translated0 7,royal ,masonic ,cyclopdia71 and one may easily understand what reliance can be placed on the ,english version of the ,bible4 ,in this work the ,douay ,roman ,catholic version is generally followed4 #bcc ,the vertical line or the figure #a4 #bcd ,circle4 #bce ,also for those who1 etc4 #bcf ,the ,formless ,world and the ,world of ,forms4 #bcg ,theosophist1 ,feb41 #ahgg1 p4 #cjc4 #bch ,these voluntary rencarnations are referred to in our ,doctrine as ,nirmnakyas--the surviving spiritual principles of men4 #bci ,skshma ,sharra1 8dreamlike0 illusive body1 with which are clothed the inferior ,dhynis of the celestial ,hierarchy4 #bdj ,compare this ,esoteric tenet with the ,gnostic doctrine found in ,pistis,sophia 7,knowledge,wisdom71 in which treatise ,sophia 7,achamth7 is shown lost in the waters of ,chaos 7,matter71 on her way to the ,supreme ,light1 and ,christos delivering and helping her on the right ,path4 ,note well1 that 8,christos0 with the ,gnostics meant the ,impersonal ,principle1 the tman of the ,universe1 and the tm within every man's soul--and not ,jesus2 though in the old ,coptic ,,ms41 in the ,british ,museum1 8,christos0 is replaced by 8,jesus0 and other terms4 #bda ,a ,catechism of the ,visishthadvaita ,philosophy1 by ,n4 ,bhshiyacharya1 ,f4,t4,s41 late ,pandit of the ,adyar ,library4 #bdb ,trume eines ,geistersehers1 quoted by ,c4 ,c4 ,massey1 in his preface to ,von ,hartmann's ,spiritismus4 #bdc ,le ,livre des ,morts1 ,paul ,pierret1 ,chap4 xvii4 p4 #fa4 #bdd ,see also for other data on this peculiar expression1 the ,day of 8,come ,to ,us10 ,the ,funerary ,ritual of the ,egyptians1 by ,viscount de ,roug4 #bde ,chaos4 #bdf ,our ,universe4 #bdg ,the ,theosophist1 ,feb41 #ahhg1 p4 #cje4 #bdh ,op4 cit41 p4 #cjf4 #bdi ,madhya is said of something whose commencement and end are unknown1 and ,para means infinite4 ,these expressions all relate to infinitude and to division of time4 #bej ,op4 cit41 p4 #cjg4 #bea ,from the ,sanskrit ,laya1 the point of matter where every differentiation has ceased4 #beb ,five ,years of ,theosophy1 ,art41 8,personal and ,impersonal ,god10 p4 #bjj4 #bec ,elements4 #bed ,fraction4 #bee ,presidential ,address before the ,royal ,society of ,chemists1 ,march1 #ahhh4 #bef ,p4 #bdb4 #beg ,worlds4 #beh ,a period of #caa1jdj1jjj1jjj1jjj years1 according to ,brhmanical calculations4 #bei ,see the ,scientific ,arena1 a monthly journal devoted to current philosophical teaching and its bearing upon the religious thought of the age4 ,new ,york3 ,a4 ,wilford ,hall1 ,ph4,d41 ,,ll4,d41 ,editor1 ,july1 ,august1 and ,september1 #ahhf4 #bfj ,such1 we believe1 is the name applied to what he also calls 8,etheric ,centres10 by ,j4 ,w4 ,keely1 of ,philadelphia1 the inventor of the famous 8,motor0--destined1 as his admirers have hoped1 to revolutionize the motor power of the world4 #bfa ,the moon is dead only so far as regards her inner principles--i4e41 psychically and spiritually1 however absurd the statement may seem4 ,physically1 she is only as a semiparalysed body may be4 ,she is aptly referred to in ,occultism as the 8,insane ,mother10 the great sidereal lunatic4 #bfb ,occultists1 however1 having the most perfect faith in their own exact records1 astronomical and mathematical1 calculate the age of humanity1 and assert that men 7as separate sexes7 have existed in this ,round just #ah1fah1gbg years1 as the ,brhmanical teachings and even some ,hind calendars declare4 #bfc ,the commentaries on the ,stanzas are resumed on p4 #bac4 #bfd ,in ,esoteric ,buddhism and ,man3 ,fragments of ,forgotten ,history4 #bfe ,many more planets are enumerated in the ,secret ,books than in modern astronomical works4 #bff p4 #dh4 #bfg ,see1 in ,esoteric ,buddhism1 8,the ,constitution of ,man10 and the 8,planetary ,chain40 #bfh ,winchell's ,world,life4 #bfi ,p4 #aac 7#eth edition74 #bgj pp4 #ahef4 #bga ,kosha is 8sheath0 literally1 the sheath of every principle4 #bgb ,sthlaupdhi1 or basis of the principle4 #bgc ,life4 #bgd ,the ,astral ,body1 or ,linga ,sharra4 #bge ,buddhi4 #bgf ,see ,diagram ,,ii1 p4 #aie4 #bgg ,extract from the ,teacher's letters on various topics4 #bgh ,we are not concerned with the other ,globes in this work except incidentally4 #bgi ,esoteric ,buddhism1 p4 #acf4 #bhj ,lucifer1 ,may1 #ahhh4 #bha ,esoteric ,buddhism 7#eth ed471 p4 #df4 #bhb ,op4 cit41 p4 #di4 #bhc ,op4 cit41 p4 #adj4 #bhd p4 #agg supra4 #bhe ,occultism divides the periods of ,rest 7,pralaya7 into several kinds3 there is the ,individual ,pralaya of each ,globe1 as humanity and life pass on to the next--seven minor ,pralayas in each ,round2 the ,planetary ,pralaya1 when seven ,rounds are completed2 the ,solar ,pralaya1 when the whole system is at an end2 and finally the ,universal ,pralaya1 ,mah or ,brahm ,pralaya1 at the close of the ,age of ,brahm4 ,these are the chief ,pralayas or 8destruction periods40 ,there are many other minor ones1 but with these we are not concerned at present4 #bhf ,pp4 #dh1 #di4 #bhg ,ibid4 #bhh 8,physical0 here means differentiated for cosmical purposes and work2 that 8physical side10 nevertheless1 if objective to the apperception of beings from other planes1 is yet quite subjective to us on our plane4 #bhi ,pp4 #bgf et seq4 #bij ,ibid4 #bia ,see diagram1 op4 cit41 p4 #bgg4 #bib ,op4 cit41 pp4 #bgcd4 #bic ,op4 cit41 p4 #bgde4 #bid ,,ii4 #bghi4 #bie ,p4 #dh4 #bif ,the ,natures of the seven ,hierarchies or ,classes of ,pitris and ,dhyn ,chohans which compose our nature and bodies are here meant4 #big ,round1 or revolution of ,life and ,being round the seven smaller ,wheels4 #bih ,thirds4 #bii ,race4 #cjj ,p4 #bce4 #cja ,rev41 xii4 #gi4 #cjb ,see ,vol4 ,,ii1 ,shloka #ag4 #cjc ,isis ,unveiled1 ,i4 #bii1 #cjj4 ,compare also ,dunlap1 ,sd3 the ,son of the ,man1 pp4 #ea et seq4 #cjd ,on the authority of ,irenus1 of ,justin ,martyr and of the ,codex itself1 ,dunlap shows that the ,nazarenes regarded 8,spirit0 as a female and evil ,power1 in its connection with our ,earth4 #cje ,fetahil is identical with the host of the ,pitris1 who 8created man0 as a 8shell0 only4 ,he was1 with the ,nazarenes1 the ,king of ,light1 and the ,creator2 but in this instance he is the unlucky ,prometheus1 who fails to get hold of the ,living ,fire necessary for the formation of the ,divine ,soul1 as he is ignorant of the secret name1 the ineffable or incommunicable name of the ,kabalists4 #cjf ,the spirit of ,matter and ,concupiscence2 ,kma ,rpa minus ,manas1 ,mind4 #cjg ,codex ,nazarus1 ii4 #bcc4 #cjh ,this ,mano of the ,nazarenes strangely resembles the ,hind ,manu1 the ,heavenly ,man of the ,rig ,veda4 #cji 8,i am the true ,vine1 and my father is the husbandman40 7,john1 xv4 #a47 #caj ,with the ,gnostics1 ,christ1 as well as ,michael who is identical with him in some respects1 was the 8,chief of the ons40 #caa ,codex ,nazarus1 i4 #ace4 #cab ,see the ,cosmogony of ,pherecydes4 #cac ,i4 #cja1 note4 #cad ,they are found1 however1 in the ,chaldean ,book of ,numbers4 #cae ,op4 cit41 ,,ii4 #ahc et seq4 #caf ,for the difference between nous1 the higher divine ,wisdom1 and psyche1 the lower and terrestrial1 see ,st4 ,james1 iii4 #aeag4 #cag ,jehovah's connection with the ,moon in the ,kabalah is well known to students4 #cah ,for the ,nazarenes1 see ,isis ,unveiled1 ,,ii4 #aca and #acb4 ,the true followers of the true ,christos were all ,nazarenes and ,christians1 and were the opponents of the later ,christians4 #cai ,see the diagram of the ,lunar ,chain of seven worlds1 p4 #aie1 where1 as in our own or any other ,chain1 the upper worlds are spiritual1 while the lowest1 whether ,moon1 ,earth1 or any other planet1 is dark with matter4 #cbj ,the whole ,kosmos4 ,the reader is reminded that in the ,stanzas ,kosmos often means only our own ,solar ,system1 not the ,infinite ,universe4 #cba ,this is purely astronomical4 #cbb ,for a clearer explanation of the above1 see 8,saptaparna0 in the ,index4 #cbc ,op4 cit41 ,,iii4 #cdf4 #cbd ,book of ,dzyan4 #cbe ,see ,index1 at the words 8,evolution10 8,darwin10 8,kapila10 8,battle of ,life10 etc4 #cbf ,isis ,unveiled1 ,,ii4 #bfj4 #cbg ,vishnu ,purna4 #cbh ,chain4 #cbi ,earth4 #ccj ,kenealy1 ,book of ,god1 p4 #aah4 #cca ,acosta1 vi4 #ad4 #ccb ,kenealy1 ,ibid4 #ccc ,i1 #ehgic4 #ccd ,that which was natural in the sight of primitive man1 has only now become miracle to us2 and that which was to him a miracle1 could never be expressed in our language4 #cce ,there is no nation in the world in which the feeling of devotion1 or of religious mysticism1 is more developed and prominent than in the ,hind people4 ,see what ,max ,mller says of this idiosyncrasy and national feature in his works4 ,this is a direct inheritance from the primitive conscious men of the ,third ,race4 #ccf ,lectures on ,heroes4 #ccg ,vehicle4 #cch tman4 #cci tm,buddhi1 ,spirit,soul4 ,this relates to the cosmic principles4 #cdj ,again4 #cda ,avalokiteshvara4 #cdb ,builders4 ,the seven creative ,rishis1 now connected with the constellation of the ,great ,bear4 #cdc ,earth4 #cdd ,rosenroth1 ,liber ,mysterii ,,iv4 #a4 #cde ,genesis i4 #cdf ,auszge aus dem ,zohar1 pp4 #acae4 #cdg ,see ,vishnu ,purna1 ,book ,i4 #cdh ,ch4 lxxxviii4 #cdi ,ch4 lxiv4 #bi1 #cj4 #cej ,ibid41 #cd1 #ce4 #cea ,a ,world1 when called a 8higher ,world10 is not higher by reason of its location1 but because it is superior in quality or essence4 ,yet such a ,world is generally understood by the profane as 8,heaven10 and located above our heads4 #ceb ,of ,form1 the ,sthla ,sharra1 ,external ,body4 #cec ,pearls4 #ced 1 a work on ,occult ,embryology1 ,book ,i4 #cee ,namely1 a congenital idiot4 #cef ,john iii1 #h4 #ceg ,ch4 cxlviii4 #ceh ,ibid41 cxlix4 #ea4 #cei ,the ,seven ,souls of ,man1 p4 #b2 a ,lecture by ,gerald ,massey4 #cfj ,de ,iside et ,osiride1 xliii4 #cfa ,ch4 xli4 #cfb iv4 #e4 #cfc ,mariette's ,abydos1 plate #ea4 #cfd ,p4 ,pierret1 tudes gyptologiques4 #cfe ,ritual1 ch4 ii4 #cff ,linked into4 #cfg ,op4 cit41 xvii4 #d4 #cfh ,several inimical critics are anxious to prove that no ,seven ,principles of ,man1 or ,septenary ,constitution of our ,chain1 were taught in our earlier volumes1 ,isis ,unveiled4 ,though in that work the doctrine could only be hinted at1 there are many passages1 nevertheless1 in which the ,septenary ,constitution of both ,man and the ,chain is openly mentioned4 ,speaking of the ,elohim 7,,ii4 #dbj71 it is said3 8,they remain over the seventh heaven 7or spiritual world71 for it is they who1 according to the ,kabalists1 formed in succession the six material worlds1 or rather1 attempts at worlds1 that preceded our own1 which1 they say1 is the seventh40 ,our ,globe1 in the diagram representing the ,chain1 is1 of course1 the seventh and lowest2 though1 as the evolution on these ,globes is cyclic1 it is the fourth1 on the descending arc of matter4 ,and again 7,,ii4 #cfg7 it is written3 8,in the ,egyptian notions1 as in those of all other faiths founded on philosophy1 man was not merely 444 a union of soul and body2 he was a trinity1 when spirit was added to it4 ,besides1 that doctrine made him consist of 444 body1 444 astral form1 or shadow1 444 animal soul1 444 the higher soul1 and 444 terrestrial intelligence 444 and a sixth principle1 etc41 etc40--the seventh--,,spirit4 ,so clearly are these principles mentioned1 that even in the ,index 7,,ii4 #fhc71 one finds 8,six ,principles of ,man10 the seventh being1 in strict truth1 the synthesis of the six1 and not a principle but a ray of the ,absolute ,,all4 #cfi ,see ,diagram ,,iii1 p4 #bba4 #cgj pp4 #cdjcea1 8,genesis of the ,soul40 #cga ,de ,mysteriis1 ii4 #c4 #cgb ,asiatic ,researches1 xi4 #ii1 #ajj4 #cgc ,ch4 xxxii4 #i4 #cgd ,their ,upper ,triad4 #cge ,bhmi or ,prithiv4 #cgf ,book of the ,dead1 i4 #g4 ,compare also ,mysteries of ,rostan4 #cgg ,kingdom4 #cgh ,kingdom4 #cgi ,the first ,shadow of the ,physical ,man4 #chj ,man4 #cha ,the ,moon4 #chb ,see ,mantuan ,codex4 #chc ,the formation of the 8,living ,soul10 or ,man1 would render the idea more clearly4 ,a 8,living ,soul0 is a synonym of ,man in the ,bible4 ,these are our seven 8,principles40 #chd ,ha ,idra ,zuta ,kadisha1 xxii4 #gdf4 #che xviii4 #ab4 #chf ,hebrews1 iv4 #chg ,cruden1 sub voce4 #chh ,book of ,numbers1 #a4 viii4 #c4 #chi p4 #chi4 #cij ,plate ,,vii4 p4 #cg4 #cia ,esotericism teaches the same4 ,but ,manas is not ,nephesh2 nor is the latter the ,astral1 but the ,fourth ,principle1 and also the ,second1 ,prna1 for ,nephesh is the 8,breath of ,life0 in man1 as in beast or insect2 of physical1 material life1 which has no spirituality in it4 #cib liphas ,lvi1 whether purposely or otherwise1 has confused the numbers3 with us his ,no4 #b is ,no4 #a 7,spirit72 and by making of ,nephesh both the ,plastic ,mediator and ,life1 he thus makes in reality only six principles1 because he repeats the first two4 #cic ,zohar1 8,idra ,suta10 ,book iii41 p4 #bib;b4 #cid #a4 #cjb4 #cie ,read1 in ,isis ,unveiled 7ii4 #bigcjc71 the doctrine of the ,codex ,nazarus4 ,every tenet of our teaching is found there under a different form and allegory4 #cif ,manu1 ,bk4 ,i4 #cig ,the word 8,sin0 is curious1 but has a particular ,occult relation to the ,moon1 besides being its ,chaldean equivalent4 #cih ,professor ,zllner's theory has been more than welcomed by several ,scientists1 who are also ,spiritualists2 ,professors ,butlerof and ,wagner1 of ,st4 ,petersburg1 for instance4 #cii 8,the giving reality to abstractions is the error of ,realism4 ,space and ,time are frequently viewed as separated from all the concrete experiences of the mind1 instead of being generalizations of these in certain aspects40 7,bain1 ,logic1 ,part ,,ii4 p4 #chi47 #djj ,the ,mysteries of ,magic1 by ,a4 ,e4 ,waite4 #dja ,wilson1 ,i4 #bc1 #bd4 #djb ,five ,years of ,theosophy1 p4 #afi4 #djc ,in the ,snkhya philosophy1 the seven ,prakritis1 or 8productive productions10 are ,mahat1 ,ahamkra1 and the five ,tanmtras4 ,see ,snkhya ,krik1 ,,iii41 and the ,commentary thereon4 #djd ,see ,linga ,purna1 ,prior ,section1 lxx4 #ab et seq42 and ,vyu ,purna1 ch4 iv41 but especially the former ,purna--,prior ,section1 viii4 #fggd4 #dje ,vishnu ,purna1 ,book vi41 ch4 iv4 ,no use to say so to the ,hinds1 who know their ,purnas by heart1 but very useful to remind our ,orientalists and those ,westerns who regard ,wilson's translations as authoritative1 that1 in his ,english translation of the ,vishnu ,purna1 he is guilty of the most ludicrous contradictions and errors4 ,so on this identical subject of the seven ,prakritis1 or the seven zones of ,brahm's ,egg1 the two accounts differ totally4 ,in ,vol4 i4 p4 #dj1 the ,egg is said to be externally invested by seven envelopes4 ,wilson comments3 8by ,water1 ,air1 ,fire1 ,ether1 and ,ahamkra0--which last word does not exist in the ,sanskrit texts4 ,and in ,vol4 v4 p4 #aih1 of the same ,purna1 it is written3 8in this manner were the seven forms of nature 7,prakriti7 reckoned from ,mahat to ,earth0 7874 ,between ,mahat1 or ,mah,buddhi1 and 8,water1 etc401 the difference is very considerable4 #djf ,according to the great metaphysician ,hegel also4 ,for him ,nature was a perpetual becoming4 ,a purely ,esoteric conception4 ,creation or ,origin1 in the ,christian sense of the term1 is absolutely unthinkable4 ,as the abovequoted thinker said3 8,god 7the ,universal ,spirit7 objectivizes himself as ,nature1 and again rises out of it40 #djg ,book of ,dzyan1 ,comm4 ,,iii1 par4 #ah4 #djh ,p4 #ai4 #dji ,primitive1 or ,first ,man4 #daj ,rencarnation4 #daa ,vehicle4 #dab ,see1 for example1 ,sacred ,mysteries among the ,mayas and the ,quichs1 by ,augustus le ,plongeon1 who shows the identity between the ,egyptian rites and beliefs and those of the people he describes4 ,the ancient hieratic alphabets of the ,mayas and the ,egyptians are almost identical4 #dac ,in ,the ,theosophist1 #ahha4 #dad ,t4 ,subba ,row1 ,five ,years of ,theosophy1 p4 #aed4 #dae ,also called the 8,sons of ,wisdom0 and of the 8,fire,mist10 and the 8,brothers of the ,sun10 in the ,chinese records4 ,sidzang 7,tibet7 is mentioned1 in the ,,mss4 of the sacred library of the province of ,fo ,kien1 as the great seat of ,occult learning from time immemorial1 ages before ,buddha4 ,the ,emperor ,yu1 the 8,great0 7#b1bjg ,b4,c471 a pious ,mystic and great ,adept1 is said to have obtained his ,knowledge from the 8,great ,teachers of the ,snowy ,range0 in ,sidzang4 #daf ,matt4 vi4 #e1 #f4 #dag ,the ,virgin of the ,world1 pp4 #acde4 #dah ,paracelsus1 ,franz ,hartmann1 ,m4,d41 p4 #dd4 #dai ,this word is explained by ,dr4 ,hartmann1 from the original texts of ,paracelsus before him1 as follows4 ,according to this great ,rosicrucian2 8,mysterium is everything out of which something may be developed1 which is only germinally contained in it4 ,a seed is the #8,mysterium' of a plant1 an egg that of a living bird1 etc40 #dbj ,op4 cit41 pp4 #da1 #db4 #dba ,it is only the medival ,kabalists who1 following the ,jewish and one or two ,neo,platonists1 applied the term ,microcosm to man4 ,ancient philosophy called the ,earth the ,microcosm of the ,macrocosm1 and man the outcome of the two4 #dbb 8,this doctrine1 preached #cjj years ago10 remarks the translator1 8is identical with the one that has revolutionized modern thought1 after having been put into new shape and elaborated by ,darwin4 ,it is still more elaborated by ,kapila in the ,snkhya philosophy40 #dbc ,the ,eastern ,occultist says that they are guided and informed by ,spiritual ,beings1 the ,workmen in the invisible ,worlds1 and behind the veil of ,occult ,nature1 or ,nature in abscondito4 #dbd ,wilson1 ,i4 ii41 7,vol4 ,i4 #ce74 #dbe ,a frequent expression in the said 8,fragments10 to which we take exception4 ,the ,universal ,mind is not a ,being or 8,god40 #dbf ,the ,virgin of the ,world1 p4 #dg4 8,asclepios10 ,pt4 ,i4 #dbg ,divine ,pymander1 ix4 #fd4 #dbh ,the ,virgin of the ,world1 p4 #aec4 #dbi ,op4 cit41 pp4 #aci1 #adj4 ,fragments from the 8,physical ,eclogues0 and 8,florilegium0 of ,stobus4 #dcj ,vishnu ,purna1 ,i4 ii1 ,wilson1 ,i4 #acae4 #dca ,op4 cit41 pp4 #aceach4 #dcb ,this teaching does not refer to ,prakriti,purusha beyond the boundaries of our small universe4 #dcc ,the ultimate quiescent state2 the ,nirvnic condition of the ,seventh ,principle4 #dcd ,the teaching is all given from our plane of consciousness4 #dce ,or the 8dream of ,science10 the primeval really homogeneous matter1 which no mortal can make objective in this ,race1 or ,round either4 #dcf 8,vishnu1 in the form of his active energy1 neither ever rises nor sets1 and is at once1 the sevenfold sun and distinct from it10 says ,vishnu ,purna1 ,,ii4 xi41 7,wilson1 ,,ii4 #bif74 #dcg 8,in the same manner as a man approaching a mirror placed upon a stand1 beholds in it his own image1 so the energy 7or reflection7 of ,vishnu the ,sun is never disjoined but remains 444 in the ,sun 7as in a mirror71 that is there stationed40 7,ibid41 loc4 cit47 #dch ,compare the ,hermetic 8,nature0 8going down cyclically into matter when she meets the #8,heavenly ,man'40 #dci ,the writers of the above knew perfectly well the physical cause of the tides1 of the waves1 etc4 ,it is the informing ,spirit of the whole cosmic solar body that is meant here1 and which is referred to whenever such expressions are used from the mystic point of view4 #ddj ,five ,years of ,theosophy1 pp4 #aaj1 #aaa1 art41 8,the ,twelve ,signs of the ,zodiac40 #dda ,see ,stanzas ,,iii and ,,iv1 and the ,commentaries thereupon1 and especially compare the comments on ,stanza ,,iv1 concerning the ,lipika and the four ,mahrjahs1 the agents of ,karma4 #ddb ,and 8,gods0 or ,dhynis1 too1 not only the ,genii or 8guided ,forces40 #ddc ,the meaning of this is that as man is composed of all the ,great ,elements--,fire1 ,air1 ,water1 ,earth and ,ether--the ,elementals which respectively belong to these ,elements feel attracted to man by reason of their cossence4 ,that ,element which predominates in a certain constitution will be the ruling ,element throughout life4 ,for instance1 if man has a preponderance of the earthly1 gnomic ,element1 the ,gnomes will lead him towards assimilating metals--money and wealth1 and so on4 8,animal man is the son of the animal elements out of which his ,soul life was born1 and animals are the mirrors of man10 says ,paracelsus4 7,de ,fundamento ,sapienti47 ,paracelsus was cautious1 and wanted the ,bible to agree with what he said1 and therefore did not say all4 #ddd ,cyclic progress in development4 #dde ,the ,god in man and often the incarnation of a ,god1 a highly ,spiritual ,dhyn ,chohan in him1 besides the presence of his own ,seventh ,principle4 #ddf ,now1 what 8,god0 is meant here8 ,not ,god the 8,father10 the anthropomorphic fiction2 for that ,god is the ,elohim collectively1 and has no being apart from the ,host4 ,besides1 such a ,god is finite and imperfect4 ,it is the high ,initiates and ,adepts who are meant here by the 8few in number40 ,and it is precisely such men who believe in 8,gods01 and know no 8,god0 but one ,universal unrelated and unconditioned ,deity4 #ddg ,the ,virgin of the ,world1 pp4 #ajde1 8,the ,definitions of ,asclepios40 #ddh ,p4 #abj4 #ddi ,national ,reformer1 ,january #ith1 #ahhg4 ,article 8,phreno,kosmo ,biology10 by ,dr4 ,lewins4 #dej ,this is ,cyclic law2 but this law itself is often defied by human stubbornness4 #dea ,vol4 ,i4 p4 #bef4 #deb ,sepher ,jetzirah4 #dec ,as far as 8,divine ,revelation0 is concerned1 we agree4 ,not so with regard to 8human history40 ,for there is 8history0 in most of the allegories and 8myths0 of ,india2 and events1 real actual events1 are concealed under them4 #ded ,when the 8false theologies0 disappear1 then true prehistoric realities will be found1 contained especially in the mythology of the ryans and ancient ,hinds1 and even the pre,homeric ,hellenes4 #dee ,see ,section ,,vii1 8,deus ,lunus40 #def ,from an ,,ms4 #deg ,guide au ,muse de ,boulaq1 pp4 #adh1 #adi4 #deh ,as we said in ,isis ,unveiled 7,,ii4 #dchi73 8,to the present moment1 in spite of all controversies and researches1 ,history and ,science remain as much as ever in the dark as to the origin of the ,jews4 ,they may as well be the exiled ,chandlas of old ,india1 the #8bricklayers' mentioned by ,veda,vysa and ,manu1 as the ,phnicians of ,herodotus1 or the ,hyksos of ,josephus1 or the descendants of ,pali shepherds1 or a mixture of all these4 ,the ,bible names the ,tyrians as a kindred people and claims dominion over them4444 ,yet whatever they may have been1 they became a hybrid people1 not long after the time of ,moses1 for the ,bible shows them freely intermarrying not alone with the ,canaanites1 but with every other nation or race they came in contact with40 #dei ,knowledge1 ,vol4 ,i2 see also ,petrie's letter to ,the ,academy1 ,dec4 #ag1 #ahha4 #dfj ,the ,origin and ,significance of the ,great ,pyramid1 p4 #i4 #dfa ,op4 cit41 ,i4 #eai4 #dfb ,the ,origin and ,significance of the ,great ,pyramid1 p4 #ic4 #dfc vii4 #ac et seq4 #dfd ,p4 #bbd4 #dfe ,vol4 ,i4 ,part ,i4 #df4 #dff x4 #aj4 #dfg ,see ,isis ,unveiled1 ,,ii4 #ddbc4 #dfh ,exodus1 #aa4 #ba4 #dfi ,george ,smith1 ,chaldean ,account of ,genesis1 pp4 #bii1 #cjj4 #dgj ,,ii4 #c4 #dga ,as a reminder how the esoteric religion of ,moses was crushed several times1 and the worship of ,jehovah1 as restablished by ,david1 put in its place1 by ,hezekiah for instance1 compare ,isis ,unveiled 7,,ii4 #dcfdb74 ,surely there must have been some very good reasons why the ,sadducees1 who furnished almost all the ,high ,priests of ,juda1 held to the ,laws of ,moses and spurned the alleged 8,books of ,moses10 the ,pentateuch of the ,synagogue and the ,talmud8 #dgb ,once more1 remember the ,hind ,wittoba crucified in space2 the significance of the 8sacred sign10 the ,svastika2 ,plato's ,decussated ,man in ,space1 etc4 #dgc ,see farther on the description given of the early ryan ,initiation3 of ,vishvakarman crucifying the ,sun1 ,vikarttana1 shorn of his beams--on a cruciform lathe4 #dgd ,primeval ,man ,unveiled2 or the ,anthropology of the ,bible1 by the author 7unknown7 of ,the ,stars and the ,angels1 #ahgj1 p4 #ad4 #dge ,op4 cit41 p4 #aie4 #dgf ,especially in the face of the evidence furnished by the authorized ,bible itself in ,genesis 7iv4 #af1 #ag71 which shows ,cain going to the land of ,nod and there marrying a wife4 #dgg ,ibid41 p4 #aid4 #dgh ,ibid41 p4 #ee4 #dgi ,ibid41 pp4 #bjfg4 #dhj ,acts1 xvii4 #bc1 #bd4 #dha ,taittiryaka ,upanishad1 ,second ,vall1 ,first ,anuvka4 #dhb ,ephesians1 vi1 #ab4 #dhc ,oracles of ,zoroaster1 8,effatum10 xvi4 #dhd ,georgica1 ,book ,,ii4 #cbe4 #dhe ,isis ,unveiled4 #dhf ,op4 cit41 ,i4 #eac1 ,burnell's translation4 #dhg ,the ideal apex of the ,pythagorean ,triangle4 #dhh ,see ,a4 ,coke ,burnell's translation1 edited by ,ed4 ,w4 ,hopkins1 ,ph4 ,d4 #dhi ,ahamkra1 as universal ,self,consciousness1 has a triple aspect1 as has also ,manas4 ,for this 8conception of ,i10 or the ,ego1 is either sattva1 8pure quietude10 or appears as rajas1 8active10 or remains tamas1 8stagnant10 in darkness4 ,it belongs to ,heaven and ,earth1 and assumes the properties of ,ether4 #dij ,see ,snkhya ,krik ,,iii1 and ,commentaries4 #dia ,the word 8eternity10 by which ,christian theologians interpret the term 8for ever and ever10 does not exist in the ,hebrew tongue4 8,oulam10 says ,le ,clerc1 only imports a time when beginning or end is not known4 ,it does not mean 8infinite duration10 and the term 8for ever10 in the ,old ,testament1 only signifies a 8long time40 ,nor is the word 8eternity0 used in the ,christian sense in the ,purnas4 ,for in ,vishnu ,purna1 it is clearly stated that by 8eternity0 and 8immortality0 only 8existence to the end of the ,kalpa0 is meant4 7,book ,,ii4 chap4 viii47 #dib ,orphic ,theogony is purely ,oriental and ,indian in its spirit4 ,the successive transformations it has undergone1 have now separated it widely from the spirit of ancient ,cosmogony1 as may be seen by comparing it even with ,hesiod's ,theogony4 ,yet the truly ryan ,hind spirit breaks forth everywhere in both the ,hesiodic and ,orphic systems4 7,see the remarkable work of ,james ,darmesteter1 8,cosmogonies ryennes10 in his ,essais ,orientaux47 ,thus the original ,greek conception of ,chaos is that of the ,secret ,wisdom ,religion4 ,in ,hesiod1 therefore1 ,chaos is infinite1 boundless1 endless and beginningless in duration1 an abstraction and a visible presence at the same time1 ,space filled with darkness1 which is primordial matter in its precosmic state4 ,for in its etymological sense1 ,chaos is ,space1 according to ,aristotle1 and ,space is the ever ,unseen and ,unknowable ,deity1 in our philosophy4 #dic ,the manifested ,spirit3 ,absolute1 ,divine ,spirit is one with absolute ,divine ,substance2 ,parabrahman and ,mlaprakriti are one in essence4 ,therefore1 ,cosmic ,ideation and ,cosmic ,substance1 in their primal character1 are one also4 #did ,sepher ,yetzirah1 ,chap4 ,i4 ,mishna ix4 #die ,ibid4 ,it is from 8,arba0 that ,abram is derived4 #dif ,zohar1 ,i4 #b;a4 #dig ,sepher ,yetzirah1 ,mishna ix4 #aj4 #dih ,contributions to the ,theory of ,natural ,selection4 #dii ,plato1 ,timus4 #ejj ,suidas1 sub voc4 8,tyrrhenia40 ,see ,cory's ,ancient ,fragments1 p4 #cji1 #bnd ed4 #eja ,the reader will understand that by 8years0 is meant 8ages10 not mere periods of #ac lunar months each4 #ejb ,see the ,greek translation by ,philon ,byblius4 #ejc ,cory1 ,op4 cit41 p4 #c4 #ejd ,isis ,unveiled1 ,i4 #cdb4 #eje ,mithras was regarded among the ,persians as the theos ek petras--the ,god from the rock4 #ejf ,bordj is called a firemountain1 a volcano3 therefore it contains fire1 rock1 earth and water2 the male1 or active1 and the female1 or passive1 elements4 ,the myth is suggestive4 #ejg ,op4 cit41 ,i4 #aef4 #ejh ,henry ,pratt1 ,m4,d41 ,new ,aspects of ,life4 #eji ,siphrah ,dtzenioutha1 i4 #af4 #eaj ,damascius1 in his ,theogony1 calls it ,dis1 8the disposer of all things40 ,cory1 ,ancient ,fragments1 p4 #cad4 #eaa ,isis ,unveiled1 ,i4 #cda4 #eab 8,migration of ,abraham10 #cb4 #eac ,with the ,greeks1 the ,river,gods1 all of them the ,sons of the ,primeval ,ocean--,chaos1 in its masculine aspect--were the respective ancestors of the ,hellenic races4 ,for them the ,ocean was the ,father of the ,gods2 and thus in this connection they had anticipated the theories of ,thales1 as rightly observed by ,aristotle4 7,metaph4 ,i4 #ce47 #ead xxvi4 #e4 #eae ,isis ,unveiled1 ,i4 #accd4 #eaf ,the ,spirit1 or hidden voice of the ,mantras2 the active manifestation of the latent force1 or ,occult potency4 #eag ,orthography of the ,archaic ,dictionary4 #eah ,we do not mean the current or accepted ,bible1 but the real ,jewish ,scripture1 now kabatistically explained4 #eai ,see ,genesis1 ii4 #d4 #ebj ,it is 8unutterable0 for the simple reason that it is nonexistent4 ,it never was either a name1 or any word at all1 but an idea that could not be expressed4 ,a substitute was created for it in the century preceding our era4 #eba ,the ,cosmic ,tabernacle of ,moses1 erected by him in the ,desert1 was square1 representing the four ,cardinal ,points and the four ,elements1 as ,josephus tells his readers4 7,antiq4 ,i4 viii4 ch4 xxii47 ,the idea was taken from the pyramids in ,egypt1 and also in ,tyre1 where the pyramids became pillars4 ,the ,genii1 or ,angels1 have their abodes in these four points respectively4 #ebb ,isaac ,myer's ,qabbalah1 published #ahhh1 p4 #dae4 #ebc ,as1 for instance1 in ,vishnu ,purna1 ,bk4 ,i4 #ebd ,plutarch1 ,de ,iside et ,osiride1 lvi4 #ebe ,spirit ,history of ,man1 p4 #hh4 #ebf ,movers1 ,phoinizer1 #bfh4 #ebg ,cory1 ,ancient ,fragments1 #bdj4 #ebh ,vishnu ,purna1 ,bk4 ,i4 ,ch4 iv41 ,fitzedward ,hall's rendering4 #ebi ,just as ,mlaprakriti is known only to shvara1 the ,logos1 as he is called by ,t4 ,subba ,row4 #ecj ,franck1 ,die ,kabbala1 #abf4 #eca ,philo1 ,qust4 et ,solut4 #ecb ,franck1 ,op4 cit41 #aec4 #ecc ,the 8,seven ,angels of the ,face10 with the ,christians4 #ecd ,philosophumena1 vi4 #db4 #ece ,the ,kabbalah ,unveiled1 #dg4 #ecf ,qabbalah1 #bcc4 #ecg p4 #gi4 #ech ,arnobius1 ,,vi4 xii4 #eci ,we employ the term as one accepted and sanctioned by use1 and therefore more comprehensible to the reader4 #edj ,see ,dunlap1 ,sd3 the ,mysteries of ,adoni1 #bc4 #eda ,with the ancient ,jews1 as shown by ,le ,clerc1 the word ,oulom meant simply a time whose beginning or end was not known4 ,the term 8,eternity10 properly speaking1 did not exist in the ,hebrew tongue with the meaning applied by ,vedntins to ,parabrahman1 for instance4 #edb ,zohar1 ,part ,i4 fol4 #bj;a4 #edc ,in the ,indian ,pantheon the doublesexed ,logos is ,brahm1 the ,creator1 whose seven 8,mindborn0 ,sons are the primeval ,rishis--the ,builders4 #edd ,says ,rabbi ,simeon3 8,oh1 companions1 companions1 man as an emanation was both man and woman1 as well on the side of the #8,father' as on the side of the #8,mother4' ,and this is the sense of the words3 #8,and ,elohim spake1 ,let there be ,light1 and it was ,light'2 444 and this is the twofold man40 7,auszge ans dem ,sohar1 #ac1 #ae47 ,light1 then1 in ,genesis1 stood for the ,androgyne ,ray1 or 8,heavenly ,man40 #ede ,zohar1 iii4 #bij4 #edf ,op4 cit41 ii4 #bfa4 #edg ix4 #a4 #edh ,chaldean ,account of ,genesis1 #fb1 #fc4 #edi ,the ,seven ,swans that are believed to descend from ,heaven on ,lake ,mnsarovara1 are in the popular fancy the ,seven ,rishis of the ,great ,bear1 who assume that form to visit the locality where the ,vedas were written4 #eej ,see ,petronius1 ,satyricon1 cxxxvi4 #eea ,progress of ,religious ,ideas1 ,i4 #ag et seq4 #eeb iii4 #afe4 #eec ,ch4 liv4 #c4 #eed ,ch4 xxii4 #a4 #eee ,ch4 xlii4 #ac4 #eef ,ch4 liv4 #a1 #b2 ch4 lxxvii4 i4 #eeg ,vishnu ,purna1 ,i4 #ci4 #eeh ,op4 cit41 ibid4 #eei ,ch4 xvii4 #ej1 #ea4 #efj ,ch4 xlii4 #ac4 #efa ,ch4 lxxx4 #i4 #efb ,see ,max ,mller's 8,our ,figures40 #efc ,a ,kabalist would be rather inclined to believe that as the ,arabic cifron was taken from the ,indian sunyan1 nought1 so the ,jewish ,kabalistic ,sephiroth 7,sephrim7 were taken from the word cipher1 not in the sense of emptiness1 but in that of creation by number and degrees of evolution4 ,and the ,sephiroth are #aj or circle split by vertical line4 #efd ,see ,king's ,gnostics and their ,remains1 #cgj 7#bnd ed474 #efe ,de ,vita ,pithag4 #eff ,the year of his birth is given as #fjh ,b4,c4 #efg ,that is to say #ccb ,b4,c4 #efh ,metaphysics1 vii41 ,f4 #efi ,euterpe1 #ge1 #gf4 #egj ,de ,cultu ,egypt4 #ega xxi4 #e et seq4 #egb ,,ii ,kings1 xviii4 #d4 #egc ,supra1 pp4 #chf1 #chg4 #egd ,,iii4 #abd4 #ege ,movers1 ,phoinizer1 #bhb4 #egf ,see ,isis ,unveiled1 ,i4 #ef4 #egg ,weber1 ,akad,vorles1 #bac1 et seq4 #egh ,the ,chinese seem to have thus anticipated ,sir ,william ,thomson's theory that the first living germ had dropped to the earth from some passing comet4 ,query3 ,why should this be called scientific and the ,chinese idea a superstitious1 foolish theory8 #egi ,compare ,movers1 ,phoinizer1 #bfh4 #ehj ,his triadic ,goddesses are ,sati and ,anouki4 #eha ,ptah was originally the god of ,death1 of ,destruction1 like ,shiva4 ,he is a ,solar ,god only by virtue of the ,sun's fire killing as well as vivifying4 ,he was the national ,god of ,memphis1 the radiant and 8fairfaced0 ,god4 #ehb ,book of ,numbers4 #ehc ,wilson1 ,vishnu ,purna1 ,i4 ,pref4 lxxxivv4 #ehd ,there is a curious piece of information in the ,buddhist esoteric traditions4 ,the exoteric or allegorical biography of ,gautama ,buddha shows this great ,sage dying of an indigestion of 8pork and rice02 a very prosaic end1 indeed1 with little of the solemn element in it6 ,this is explained as an allegorical reference to his having been born in the 8,boar0 or ,varha ,kalpa1 when ,vishnu assumed the form of that animal to raise the ,earth out of the 8,waters of ,space40 ,now as the ,brhmans descend direct from ,brahm and are1 so to speak1 identified with him2 and as they are at the same time the mortal enemies of ,buddha and ,buddhism1 we have this curious allegorical hint and combination4 ,the ,brhmanism of the ,boar or ,varha ,kalpa has slaughtered the religion of ,buddha in ,india1 swept it from its face4 ,therefore ,buddha1 who is identified with his philosophy1 is said to have died from the effects of eating of the flesh of a wild hog4 ,the very idea of one who established the most rigorous vegetarianism and respect for animal life--even to refusing to eat eggs as being vehicles of latent life--dying of an indigestion of meat1 is absurdly contradictory and has puzzled more than one ,orientalist4 ,but the present explanation1 however1 unveils the allegory1 and makes clear all the rest4 ,the ,varha1 however1 is no simple ,boar1 but seems to have meant at first some antediluvian lacustrine animal 8delighting to sport in water40 7,vyu ,purna47 #ehe ,according to ,colonel ,wilford1 the conclusion of the 8,great ,war0 took place in #acgj ,b4,c41 7,asiatic ,researches1 xi4 #aaf472 according to ,bentley1 #ege ,b4,c466 ,we may yet hope1 before the end of this century1 to see the ,mahbhratan epic proclaimed identical with the wars of the great ,napoleon4 #ehf ,see ,royal ,asiat4 ,soc4 ix4 #cfd4 #ehg ,bk4 vi4 ch4 iii4 #ehh ,in the ,vednta and ,nyya1 ,nimitta1 from which ,naimittika1 is rendered as the ,efficient ,cause1 when antithesized with ,updna1 the ,physical or ,material ,cause4 ,in the ,snkhya1 ,pradhna is a cause inferior to ,brahm1 or rather ,brahm being himself a cause1 is superior to ,pradhna4 ,hence 8,incidental0 is a wrong translation1 and ought to be rendered1 as shown by some scholars1 8,ideal0 ,cause3 even ,real ,cause would have been better4 #ehi ,,xii4 iv1 #ce4 #eij ,vyu ,purna4 #eia ,wilson1 ,vishnu ,purna1 ,,vi1 iii4 #eib ,the chief ,kumra1 or ,virgin,god1 a ,dhyn ,chohan who refuses to create4 ,a prototype of ,st4 ,michael1 who also refuses to do so4 #eic ,see concluding lines in ,section1 8,chaos3 ,theos3 ,kosmos40 #eid ,ibid41 iv4 #eie ,this prospect would hardly suit ,christian theology1 which prefers an eternal1 everlasting ,hell for its followers4 #eif ,the term 8,elements0 must be here understood to mean not only the visible and physical elements1 but also that which ,st4 ,paul calls ,elements--the ,spiritual1 ,intelligent ,potencies--,angels and ,demons in their manvantaric forms4 #eig ,when this description is correctly understood by ,orientalists1 in its esoteric significance1 then it will be found that this cosmic correlation of ,world,elements may explain the correlation of physical forces better than those now known4 ,at any rate1 ,theosophists will perceive that ,prakriti has seven forms1 or principles1 8reckoned from ,mahat to ,earth40 ,the 8,waters0 mean here the mystic 8,mother02 the ,womb of ,abstract ,nature1 in which the ,manifested ,universe is conceived4 ,the seven 8zones0 have reference to the ,seven ,divisions of that ,universe1 or the ,noumena of the ,forces that bring it into being4 ,it is all allegorical4 #eih ,vishnu ,purna1 ,bk4 ,,vi4 ,ch4 iv41 ,wilson's mistakes being corrected and the original terms put in brackets4 #eii ,as it is the ,mah1 the ,great1 or socalled ,final1 ,pralaya which is here described1 every thing is rebsorbed into its original ,one ,element2 the 8,gods themselves1 ,brahm and the rest0 being said to die and disappear during that long 8,night40 #fjj ,the 8,builders0 of the ,stanzas4 #fja ,from the ,siphra ,dtzenioutha1 c4 i4 #af et seq42 as quoted in ,myer's ,qabbalah1 #bcbc4 #fjb ,compare the ,siphra ,dtzenioutha4 #fjc ,bk4 ,i4 ,ch4 iii4 #fjd pp4 #bai1 #bba4 #fje ,see ,jacolliot's ,les ,fils de ,dieu1 and ,l',inde des ,brahmes1 p4 #bcj4 #fjf ,if this is not prophetic1 what is8 #fjg ,wilson1 ,vishnu ,purna1 ,bk4 ,,iv4 ,ch4 xxiv4 #fjh ,the ,matsya ,purna gives ,katpa4 #fji ,vishnu ,purna1 ,ibid4 #faj ,max ,mller translates the name as ,morya1 of the ,morya dynasty1 to which ,chandragupta belonged4 7,see ,history of ,ancient ,sanskrit ,literature74 ,in ,matsya ,purna1 chapter cclxxii1 the dynasty of ten ,moryas1 or ,maureyas1 is spoken of4 ,in the same chapter1 it is stated that the ,moryas will one day reign over ,india1 after restoring the ,kshattriya race many thousand years hence4 ,only that reign will be purely spiritual and 8not of this world40 ,it will be the kingdom of the next ,avatra4 ,colonel ,tod believes the name ,morya1 or ,maurya1 a corruption of ,mori1 a ,rajpt tribe1 and the commentary on the ,mahvanso thinks that some princes have taken their name ,maurya from their town called ,mori1 or as ,professor ,max ,mller gives it1 ,morya,ngara1 which is more correct1 after the original ,mahvanso4 ,the ,sanskrit ,encyclopedia1 ,vchaspattya1 we are informed by our ,brother1 ,devan ,bdhdur ,r4 ,ragoonath ,rao1 of ,madras1 places ,katpa 7,kalpa7 on the northern side of the ,himlayas1 hence in ,tibet4 ,the same is stated in the ,bhgavata ,purna1 ,skanda xii4 #faa ,ibid41 ch4 iv4 ,the ,vayu ,purna declares that ,moru will restablish the ,kshattriyas in the ,nineteenth coming ,yuga4 7,see ,five ,years of ,theosophy1 #dhc1 art4 8,the ,moryas and ,koothoomi407 #fab ,see ,dissertations ,relating to ,asia4 #fac ,ch4 lxxxi4 #fad ,i4 #aa4 #fae ,in the ,indian ,purnas1 it is ,vishnu1 the ,first1 and ,brahm1 the ,second ,logos1 or the ,ideal and ,practical ,creators1 who are respectively represented1 one as manifesting the ,lotus1 the other as issuing from it4 #faf ,not the efforts1 however1 of the trained psychic faculties of an ,initiate into ,eastern ,metaphysics1 and the ,mysteries of ,creative ,nature4 ,it is the ,profane of the past ages1 who have degraded the pure ideal of cosmic creation into an emblem of mere human reproduction and sexual functions3 it is the ,esoteric ,teachings1 and the ,initiates of the ,future1 whose mission it is1 and will be1 to redeem and ennoble once more the primitive conception1 so sadly profaned by its crude and gross application to exoteric dogmas and personations1 by theological and ecclesiastical religionists4 ,the silent worship of abstract or noumenal ,nature1 the only divine manifestation1 is the one ennobling religion of ,humanity4 #fag ,surely the words of the old ,initiate into the primitive ,mysteries of ,christianity1 8,know ye not ye are the ,temple of ,god0 7#a ,corinth1 iii4 #af71 could not be applied in this sense to men2 though the meaning was1 undeniably1 so stated1 in the minds of the ,hebrew compilers of the ,old ,testament4 ,and here is the abyss that lies between the symbolism of the ,new ,testament and the ,jewish canon4 ,this gulf would have remained1 and have ever widened1 had not ,christianity1 especially and most glaringly the ,latin ,church1 thrown a bridge over it4 ,modern ,popery has now spanned it entirely1 by its dogma of the two immaculate conceptions1 and the anthropomorphic and1 at the same time idolatrous1 character it has conferred upon the ,mother of its ,god4 #fah ,it was so carried only in the ,hebrew ,bible1 and its servile copyist1 ,christian theology4 #fai ,the same idea is carried out exoterically in the incidents of the exodus from ,egypt4 ,the ,lord ,god tempts ,pharaoh sorely1 and 8plagues him with great plagues10 lest the king should escape punishment1 and thus afford no pretext for one more triumph to his 8chosen people40 #fbj ,exodus1 ii4 #aj4 ,even to the seven daughters of the ,midianite priest1 who came to draw water1 and whom ,moses helped to water their flock2 for which service the ,midian gives ,moses his daughter ,zipporah1 or ,sippara1 the shining ,wave1 as wife4 7,exod4 ii4 #afba47 ,all this has the same secret meaning4 #fba ,with the ,egyptians it was the resurrection in rebirth1 after #c1jjj years of purification1 either in ,devachan or the 8,fields of ,bliss40 #fbb ,such 8frog,goddesses0 may be seen at ,boulak1 in the ,cairo ,museum4 ,for the statement about the ,churchlamps and inscriptions1 the learned exdirector of the ,boulak ,museum1 ,m4 ,gaston ,maspero1 must be held responsible4 7,see his ,guide au ,muse de ,boulaq1 p4 #adf47 #fbc ,the ,goddess in the statuary of ,alcamenes4 #fbd ,ancient ,mythology includes ancient ,astronomy as well as ,astrology4 ,the planets were the hands pointing out1 on the dial of our ,solar ,system1 the hours of certain periodical events4 ,thus1 ,mercury was the messenger1 appointed to keep time during the daily solar and lunar phenomena1 and was otherwise connected with the ,god and ,goddess of ,light4 #fbe ,a caricatured and dwarfed ,vedntin notion of ,parabrahman containing within itself the whole ,universe1 as being that boundless ,universe itself1 and nothing existing outside of itself4 #fbf ,just as they are to this day in ,india2 the bull of ,shiva1 and the cow representing several ,shaktis or ,goddesses4 #fbg ,hence the worship of the ,moon by the ,hebrews4 #fbh 8,male and female1 created he them40 #fbi ,because it was too sacred4 ,it is referred to as ,,that in the ,vedas4 ,it is the 8,eternal ,cause10 and cannot1 therefore1 be spoken of as a 8,first ,cause10 a term implying the absence of ,cause1 at one time4 #fcj ,pneumatologie3 ,des ,esprits1 tom4 ,,iii4 p4 #aag2 8,archologie de la ,vierge ,mre40 #fca p4 #bc4 #fcb ,myer's ,qabbalah1 #ccef4 #fcc ,moreh ,nebhuchim1 ,,iii4 xxx4 #fcd ,see ,de ,diis ,syriis1 ,teraph41 ,,ii4 ,synt4 p4 #ca4 #fce ,i4 i4 #ba4 #fcf ,see ,pausanias1 viii4 #ceh4 #fcg ,cornutus1 ,de ,natura ,deorum1 xxxiv4 #a4 #fch ,the ,roman ,catholics are indebted for the idea of consecrating the month of ,may to the ,virgin to the pagan ,plutarch1 who shows that 8,may is sacred to ,maia 77 or ,vesta0 7,aulus ,gellius1 sub voc4 ,maia71 our motherearth1 our nurse and nourisher1 personified4 #fci ,thot,lunus is the ,budha,soma of ,india1 or ,mercury and the ,moon4 #fdj ,ezekiel1 viii4 #af4 #fda ,the ,earth flees for her life1 in the allegory1 before ,prithu1 who pursues her4 ,she assumes the shape of a cow1 and1 trembling with terror1 runs away and hides even in the regions of ,brahm4 ,therefore1 it is not our ,earth4 ,again1 in every ,purna1 the calf changes name4 ,in one it is ,manu ,svyambhuva1 in another ,indra1 in a third the ,himavat 7,himlayas7 itself1 while ,meru was the milker4 ,this is a deeper allegory than one may be inclined to think4 #fdb ,his clear realization is1 that the ,egyptians prophesied ,jehovah 767 and his incarnated ,redeemer 7the good serpent71 etc42 even to identifying ,typhon with the wicked dragon of the garden of ,eden4 ,and this passes as serious and sober science6 #fdc ,hathor is the infernal ,isis1 the ,goddess preminently of the ,west or the ,nether ,world4 #fdd ,this is from ,de ,mirville1 who proudly confesses the similarity1 and he ought to know4 ,see 8,archologie de la ,vierge ,mre10 in his ,des ,esprits1 pp4 #aaaaac4 #fde ,magie1 p4 #aec4 #fdf ,de ,mirville1 ,ibid41 pp4 #aaf and #aai4 #fdg ,hymns to ,minerva1 p4 #ai4 #fdh ,sermon sur la ,sainte ,vierge4 #fdi ,apoc41 ch4 xii4 #fej ,wgner and ,mc,dowall1 ,asgard and the ,gods1 p4 #hf4 #fea ,see ,de ,vit ,apollionii1 ,i4 xiv4 #feb ,adv4 ,hres4 xxxvii4 #fec ,gerald ,massey1 ,the ,natural ,genesis1 ,i4 #cdj4 #fed ,ch4 xv4 #fee ,ch4 xi4 #fef ,de ,mundi ,opif41 ,par41 pp4 #cj and #dai4 #feg ,for the same reason the division of the principles in man into seven is thus reckoned1 as they describe the same circle in the higher and lower human nature4 #feh ,thus the septenary division is the oldest and preceded the fourfold division4 ,it is the root of archaic classification4 #fei ,in ,chinese ,buddhism and ,esotericism1 the ,genii are represented by four ,dragons--the ,mahrjahs of the ,stanzas4 #ffj ,op4 cit41 ,,ii4 #cabac4 #ffa ,ibid41 ,i4 #cba4 #ffb ,proclus1 ,tim41 ,i4 #ffc ,prep4 ,evang41 ,i4 iii4 #c4 #ffd ,op4 cit41 pp4 #cffh4 #ffe ,job1 ii4 #fff ,genesis1 vi4 #ffg ,james1 i4 #ac4 #ffh ,james1 i4 #b1 #ab2 ,matth41 vi4 #ac4 ,see ,cruden1 sub voc4 #ffi ,padma ,purna4 #fgj ,vishnu ,purna1 ,i4 i4 #fga ,vol4 ,,ii4 ch4 x4 #fgb ,see ,chwolsohn1 ,nabathean ,agriculture1 ,,ii4 #bag4 #fgc ,one ,day of ,brahm lasts #d1cbj1jjj1jjj years--multiply this by #cfj6 ,the ,asuras 7,nogods1 or ,demons7 are here still ,suras1 ,gods higher in hierarchy than such secondary ,gods as are not even mentioned in the ,vedas4 ,the duration of the ,war shows its significance1 and also shows that the combatants are only the personified ,cosmic ,powers4 ,it is evidently for sectarian purposes and out of odium theologicum that the illusive form ,mymoha1 assumed by ,vishnu1 was attributed in later rerrangements of old texts to ,buddha and the ,daityas1 as in the ,vishnu ,purna1 unless it was a fancy of ,wilson himself4 ,he also fancied he found an allusion to ,buddhism in the ,bhagavadgt1 whereas1 as proved by ,k4 ,t4 ,telang1 he had only confused the ,buddhists and the older ,chrvka materialists4 ,the version exists nowhere in other ,purnas if the inference does1 as ,professor ,wilson claims1 in the ,vishnu ,purna2 the translation of which1 especially of ,book ,,iii4 ch4 xviii1 where the reverend ,orientalist arbitrarily introduces ,buddha1 and shows him teaching ,buddhism to ,daityas1 led to another 8great war0 between himself and ,col4 ,vans ,kennedy4 ,the latter charged him publicly with wilfully distorting ,purnic texts4 8,i affirm10 wrote the ,colonel at ,bombay1 in #ahdj1 8that the ,purnas do not contain what ,professor ,wilson has stated is contained in them2 444 until such passages are produced ,i may be allowed to repeat my former conclusions that ,professor ,wilson's opinion1 that the ,purnas as now extant are compilations made between the eighth and seventeenth centuries ,a4,d461 rests solely on gratuitous assumptions and unfounded assertions1 and that his reasoning in support of it is either futile1 fallacious1 contradictory1 or improbable40 7,see ,vishnu ,purna1 trans4 by ,wilson1 edit1 by ,fitzedward ,hall1 ,vol4 ,v1 ,appendix47 #fgd ,this statement belongs to the third ,war1 since the terrestrial continents1 seas and rivers are mentioned in connection with it4 #fge ,vishnu ,purna1 ,,iii4 xvii 7,wilson1 ,vol4 ,,iii4 #bjde74 #fgf ,book ,i4 chap4 xvii 7,wilson1 ,vol4 ,,ii4 #cf71 in the story of ,prahlda--the ,son of ,hiranyakashipu1 the ,purnic ,satan1 the great enemy of ,vishnu1 and the ,king of the ,three ,worlds--into whose heart ,vishnu entered4 #fgg ,ibid41 ,i4 iv 7,wilson1 ,vol4 ,i4 #fd74 #fgh ,,ii ,chronicles1 ii4 #e4 #fgi 8,there was a day when the ,sons of ,god came before the ,lord1 and ,satan came with his brothers1 also before the ,lord40 7,job ii41 ,abyss41 ,ethiopic text47 #fhj ,ibid41 ,vol4 ,,iii4 #bjeg4 #fha ,journal of the ,royal ,asiat4 ,society1 xix4 #cjb4 #fhb ,wilson's opinion that the ,vishnu ,purna is a production of our era1 and that in its present form it is not earlier than between the ,v,i,i,ith and the ,x,v,i,ith 7667 century1 is absurd beyond noticing4 #fhc ,p4 #c4 #fhd ,ibid41 p4 #b4 #fhe ,ibid41 p4 #ba4 #fhf ,see ,the ,monthly ,magazine1 for ,april1 #agig4 #fhg 'e 7l4 #aff72 being considered in antiquity as meaning3 8was generated0 and not simply 8was40 7,see ,taylor's 8,introd4 to the ,parmenides of ,plato10 p4 #bfj47 #fhh ,it is the confusion between the 8,bound10 and the 8,infinite10 that ,kapila overwhelms with sarcasms in his disputations with the ,brhman ,yogis1 who claim in their mystical visions to see the 8,highest ,one40 #fhi ,ibid4 #fij ,see ,t4 ,taylor's article in his ,monthly ,magazine1 quoted in the ,platonist of ,feb41 #ahhg1 edited by ,t4 ,m4 ,johnson1 ,f4,t4,s41 ,osceola1 ,missouri4 #fia ,vit4 ,pythag41 p4 #dg4 #fib ,asgard and the ,gods1 #bb4 #fic ,vch--the 8melodious cow1 who milks sustenance and ,water10 and yields us 8nourishment and sustenance10 as described in the ,rig ,veda4 #fid ,the ,theosophist1 ,feb41 #ahhg1 pp4 #cjbc4 #fie ,ibid41 p4 #cjd4 #fif ,the ,masonic ,review1 ,june1 #ahhf4 #fig ,objective--in the world of ,my1 of course2 still as real as we are4 #fih 8,in the course of cosmic manifestation1 this ,daiviprakriti1 instead of being the ,mother of the ,logos1 should1 strictly speaking1 be called his ,daughter40 78,notes on the ,bhagavad ,gt10 op4 cit41 p4 #cje47 #fii ,the wise men who1 like ,stanley ,jevons amongst the moderns1 invented a method to make the incomprehensible assume a tangible form1 could only do so by resorting to numbers and geometrical figures4 #gjj ,the ,pranava1 ,om1 is a mystic term pronounced by the ,yogis during meditation2 of the terms called1 according to exoteric commentators1 ,vykritis1 or ,aum1 ,bhh1 ,bhuvah1 ,svah1 7,om1 ,earth1 ,sky1 ,heaven71 ,pranava is1 perhaps1 the most sacred4 ,they are pronounced with breath suppressed4 ,see ,manu ,,ii4 #gfha1 and ,mitakshara commenting on the ,yjnavkhya,smriti1 ,i4 #bc4 ,but the esoteric explanation goes a great deal further4 #gja 8,lectures on the ,bhagavad ,gt10 ibid41 p4 #cjg4 #gjb ,it is this ,trinity that is allegorized by the 8,three ,steps of ,vishnu10 which mean--,vishnu being considered as the ,infinite in exotericism--that from ,parabrahman issued ,mlaprakriti1 ,purusha 7the ,logos7 and ,prakriti2 the four forms--with itself1 the synthesis--of ,vch4 ,and in the ,kabalah1 ,ain ,suph1 ,shekinah1 ,adam ,kadmon and ,sephira1 the four1 or the three1 emanations being distinct--yet ,one4 #gjc ,chaldean ,book of ,numbers4 ,in the current ,kabalah the name ,jehovah replaces that of ,adam ,kadmon4 #gjd ,justin ,martyr tells us that1 owing to his ignorance of these four sciences1 he was rejected by the ,pythagoreans as a candidate for admission into their school4 #gje ,diogenes ,lartius1 in ,vit4 ,pythag4 #gjf #cadae1 or 1 the synthesis1 or the ,host unified in the ,logos and the ,point1 called in ,roman ,catholicism the 8,angel of the ,face10 and in ,hebrew1 ,michael1 1 8who is like unto1 or the same as ,god10 the manifested representation4 #gjg ,appearing at the beginning of ,cycles1 as also of every ,sidereal ,year1 of #be1hfh years4 ,therefore1 the ,kabeira or ,kabarim received their name in ,chalda1 for it means the ,measures of ,heaven1 from ,kob1 8measure of10 and ,urim1 8,heavens40 #gjh ,the ,natural ,genesis1 ,,ii4 #caf4 #gji ,see ,kircher's dipus gypt41 ,,ii4 #dbc4 #gaj ,this ,egyptian word ,naja reminds one a good deal of the ,indian ,nga1 the ,serpent,god4 ,brahm and ,shiva and ,vishnu are all crowned and connected with ,ngas--a sign of their cyclic and cosmic character4 #gaa ,comment4 on the ,yashna1 #agd4 #gab ,first ,treatise1 p4 #ei4 #gac ,says the translator of ,avicebron's ,qabbalah of this 8,sum ,total03 8,the letter of ,kether is 7,yod71 of ,binah 7,heh71 together ,ya,h1 the feminine ,name2 the third letter1 that of ',hokhmah1 is 7,vav71 making together ,,yhv of ,,yhvh1 the ,tetragrammaton1 and really the complete symbols of its efficaciousness4 ,the last 7,heh7 of this ,ineffable ,name being always applied to the ,six ,lower and the last1 together the ,seven remaining ,sephiroth40 7,myer's ,qabbalah1 p4 #bfc74 ,thus the ,tetragrammaton is holy only in its abstract synthesis4 ,as a ,quaternary containing the lower ,seven ,sephiroth1 it is phallic4 #gad ,the statement will1 of course1 be found preposterous and absurd1 and simply laughed at4 ,but if one believes in the final submersion of ,atlantis1 #hej1jjj years ago1 as taught in ,esoteric ,buddhism--the gradual first sinking having begun during the ,eocene ,age--one has also to accept the statement for the socalled ,lemuria1 the continent of the ,third ,root,race1 which was first nearly destroyed by combustion1 and then submerged4 ,as the ,commentary teaches3 8,the ,first ,earth having been purified by the ,fortynine ,fires1 her people1 born of ,fire and ,water1 could not die 4442 the ,second ,earth with its ,race disappeared as vapour vanishes in the air 4442 the ,third ,earth had everything consumed on it after the ,separation1 and went down into the lower ,deep the ,ocean4 ,this was twice eightytwo ,cyclic ,years ago40 ,now a ,cyclic ,year is what we call a ,sidereal ,year1 and is founded on the ,precession of the ,equinoxes4 ,the length of this ,sidereal ,year is #be1hfh years1 and the period mentioned in the ,commentary is1 therefore1 in all equal to #d1bdb1ceb years4 ,more details will be found in ,volume ,,ii4 ,meanwhile1 this doctrine is embodied in the 8,kings of ,edom40 #gae ,the same reserve is found in the ,talmud and in every national system of religion whether monotheistic or exoterically polytheistic4 ,from the superb religious poem by the ,kabalist ,rabbi ,solomon ben ,yehudah ,ibn ,gabirol1 the 8,kether ,malchuth10 we select a few definitions given in the prayers of ,kippr3 8,thou art ,one1 the beginning of all numbers1 and the foundation of all edifices2 ,thou art ,one1 and in the secret of ,thy unity the wisest of men are lost1 because they know it not4 ,thou art ,one1 and ,thy ,unity is never diminished1 never extended1 and cannot be changed4 ,thou art ,one1 but not as an element of numeration2 for ,thy ,unity admits not of multiplication1 change or form4 ,thou art ,existent2 but the understanding and vision of mortals cannot attain to thy existence1 nor determine for thee the ,where1 the ,how1 and the ,why4 ,thou art ,existent1 but in thyself alone1 there being none other that can exist with thee4 ,thou art ,existent1 before all time and without place4 ,thou art ,existent1 and thy existence is so profound and secret that none can penetrate and discover thy secrecy4 ,thou art living1 but within no time that can be fixed or known2 ,thou art living1 but not by a spirit or a soul1 for ,thou art ,thyself1 the ,soul of all ,souls40 ,there is a distance between this ,kabalistical ,deity and the ,biblical ,jehovah1 the spiteful and revengeful ,god of ,abram1 ,isaac1 and ,jacob1 who tempted the first and wrestled with the last4 ,no ,vedntin but would repudiate such a ,parabrahman6 #gaf ,edkins1 ,chinese ,buddhism1 ch4 xx4 ,and very wisely have they acted4 #gag ,if he rejected it1 it was on the ground of what he calls the 8changes10 in other words1 rebirths of man1 and constant transformations4 ,he denied immortality to the ,personality of man1 as we do1 not to ,man4 #gah ,he may be laughed at by the ,protestants2 but the ,roman ,catholics have no right to mock him1 without becoming guilty of blasphemy and sacrilege4 ,for it is over #bjj years since ,confucius was canonized as a ,saint in ,china by the ,roman ,catholics1 who have thereby obtained many converts among the ignorant ,confucianists4 #gai ,the animals regarded as sacred in the ,bible are by no means few in number2 as1 for instance1 the ,goat1 the ,azazel1 or ,god of ,victory4 ,as ,aben ,ezra says3 8,if thou art capable of comprehending the mystery of ,azazel1 thou wilt learn the mystery of ,his ,god's name1 for it has similar associates in ,scriptures4 ,i will tell thee by allusion one portion of the mystery2 when thou shalt have thirty three years of age thou wilt comprehend me40 ,so with the mystery of the ,tortoise4 ,rejoicing over the poetry of biblical metaphors1 associating 8incandescent stones10 8sacred animals10 etc41 with the name of ,jehovah1 and quoting from the ,bible de ,vence 7,,xix4 #cah7 a pious ,french writer says3 8,indeed all of them are ,elohim1 like their ,god02 for1 these ,angels1 8 #8assume1' through a holy usurpation1 #8the very divine name of ,jehovah each time they represent him'40 7,de ,mirville1 ,des ,esprits47 ,no one ever doubted that the ,name must have been assumed1 when under the guise of the ,infinite1 ,one ,incognizable1 the ,malachim1 or ,messengers1 descended to eat and drink with men4 ,but if the ,elohim and even lower ,beings1 assuming the ,godname1 were and are still worshipped1 why should the same ,elohim be called ,devils1 when appearing under the names of other ,gods8 #gbj ,matth41 xxiv4 #bh4 #gba ,bryant is right in saying 8,druid bardism says of ,noah that when he came out of the ark 7the birth of a new cycle71 after a stay therein of a year and a day1 that is #cfd #acfe days1 he was congratulated by ,neptune upon his birth from the waters of the ,flood1 who wished him a ,happy ,new ,year40 ,the 8,year10 or cycle1 esoterically1 was the new race of men1 born from woman1 after the ,separation of the ,sexes1 which is the secondary meaning of the allegory2 its primary meaning being the beginning of the ,fourth ,round1 or the new ,creation4 #gbb ,from an unpublished ,,ms4 #gbc ,or literally3 8,one ,prdhnika ,brahma ,spirit3 ,,that was40 ,the 8,prdhnika ,brahma ,spirit0 is ,mlaprakriti and ,parabrahman4 #gbd ,wilson1 ,vishnu ,purna1 ,i4 #gce4 #gbe ,origen1 ,contra ,celsum1 ,,vi4 xxii4 #gbf ,timus4 #gbg 8,and the fourth creation is here the primary1 for things immovable are emphatically known as primary0--according to a commentary translated by ,fitzedward ,hall in his editing of ,wilson's translation4 #gbh ,how can 8divinities0 have been created after the animals8 ,the esoteric meaning of the expression 8animals0 is the germs of all animal life1 including man4 ,man is called a sacrificial animal1 that is1 the only one among the animal creation who sacrifices to the ,gods4 ,moreover1 by 8sacred animals0 the twelve ,signs of the ,zodiac are often meant in the sacred texts1 as already stated4 #gbi ,vishnu ,purna1 ibid4 #gcj ,op4 cit41 ,i4 ix4 #gca ,myer's ,qabbalah1 #daeaf4 #gcb ,contra ,hr41 ,i4 xvii4 #a4 #gcc ,ibid41 ,i4 xxx4 #gcd ,superior to the ,spirits1 or 8,heavens10 of the ,earth only4 #gce ,ibid41 ,i4 v4 #b4 #gcf ,see ,isis ,unveiled1 ,,ii4 #ahc4 #gcg ,see also ,king's ,gnostics and their ,remains1 p4 #ig4 ,other sects regarded ,jehovah as ,ialdabaoth himself4 ,king identifies him with ,saturn4 #gch ,ordinances of ,manu1 ,i4 #cc4 #gci ,irenus1 op4 cit41 ,i4 xxx4 #f4 #gdj ,elsewhere1 however1 the identity is revealed4 ,see supra the quotation from ,iba ,gabirol and his #g heavens1 #g earths1 etc4 #gda ,this must not be confused with precosmic 8,,darkness10 the ,divine ,,all4 #gdb ,i4 #b2 and also at the beginning of ,,ii4 #gdc ,the quotations that follow in treating of the seven ,creations1 except when otherwise stated1 are all from ,vishnu ,purna1 ,bk4 ,i4 ,ch4 iv4 #gdd ,i4 #bdj4 #gde ,brucker1 ibid4 #gdf ,compare ,genesis xix4 #cdh and iv4 #a4 #gdg ,vishnu is both ,bhtesha1 8,lord of the ,elements10 and of all things1 and ,vishvarpa1 8,universal ,substance0 or ,soul4 #gdh ,compare1 for their 8posttypes10 the ,treatise written by ,trithemius1 ,agrippa's master1 in the sixteenth century1 8,concerning the ,seven ,secondaries1 or ,spiritual ,intelligences1 who1 after ,god1 actuate the ,universe10 which1 in addition to secret cycles and several prophecies1 discloses certain facts and beliefs about the ,genii1 or the ,elohim1 which preside over and guide the septenary stages of the ,world's ,course4 #gdi ,from the first1 the ,orientalists have found themselves beset with great difficulties in regard to any possible order in the ,purnic 8,creations40 ,brahman is very often confused by ,wilson with ,brahm1 for which he is criticized by his successors4 ,the ,original ,sanscrit ,texts are preferred by ,mr4 ,fitzedward ,hall for the translation of the ,vishnu ,purna1 to the text used by ,wilson4 8,had ,professor ,wilson enjoyed the advantages which are now at the command of the student of ,indian philosophy1 unquestionably he would have expressed himself differently10 says the editor of his work4 ,this reminds one of the answer given by one of ,thomas ,taylor's admirers to those scholars who criticized his translations of ,plato3 8,taylor might have known less ,greek than his critics1 but he knew more ,plato40 ,our present ,orientalists disfigure the mystic sense of the ,sanskrit texts far more than ,wilson ever did1 though the latter is undeniably guilty of very gross errors4 #gej ,vyu ,purna4 #gea ,collected ,works1 ,,iii4 #cha4 #geb ,professor ,wilson translates as though animals were higher in the scale of 8creation0 than divinities1 or angels1 although the truth about the ,devas is very plainly stated further on4 ,this 8,creation10 says the text1 is both ,primary 7,prkrita7 and ,secondary 7,vaikrita74 ,it is the ,secondary1 as regards the origin of the ,gods from ,brahm1 the personal anthropomorphic creator of our material universe2 it is the ,primary as affecting ,rudra1 who is the immediate production of the ,first ,principle4 ,the term ,rudra is not only a title of ,shiva1 but embraces agents of creation1 angels and men1 as will be shown further on4 #gec ,neither plant nor animal1 but an existence between the two4 #ged ,five ,years of ,theosophy1 p4 #bgf1 art41 8,mineral ,monad40 #gee 8,these notions10 remarks ,professor ,wilson1 8the birth of ,rudra and the saints1 seem to have been borrowed from the ,shaivas1 and to have been awkwardly engrafted upon the ,vaishnava system40 ,the esoteric meaning ought to have been consulted before venturing such a hypothesis4 #gef ,see ,snkhya ,krik1 v4 #df4 p4 #adf4 #geg ,parshara1 the ,vedic ,rishi1 who received the ,vishnu ,purna from ,pulastya and taught it to ,maitreya1 is placed by the ,orientalists at various epochs4 ,as correctly observed1 in the ,hind ,classical ,dictionary3 8,speculations as to his era differ widely1 from #ege ,b4,c4 to #acia ,b4,c41 and cannot be trusted40 ,quite so2 but they are no more untrustworthy than any other date1 as assigned by the ,sanskritists1 so famous in the department of arbitrary fancy4 #geh ,they may indeed mark a 8special0 or extra 8creation10 since it is they who1 by incarnating themselves within the senseless human shells of the two first ,root,races1 and a great portion of the ,third ,root,race1 create1 so to speak1 a new race3 that of thinking1 selfconscious and divine men4 #gei ,hind ,classical ,dictionary4 #gfj ,linga ,purna1 ,prior ,section1 lxx4 #agd4 #gfa ,see ,manu1 ,i4 #aj4 #gfb ,see ,linga1 ,vyu and ,mrkandeya ,purnas4 #gfc ,movers1 ,phoinizer1 #bhb4 #gfd ,weber1 ,akad4 ,vorles1 #bac1 #bad1 etc4 #gfe ,,ix4 #hej4 #gff ,stromata1 ,i4 v4 #f4 #gfg ,the ,gehenna of the ,bible was a valley near ,jerusalem1 where the monotheistic ,jews immolated their children to ,moloch1 if the word of the prophet ,jeremiah is to be believed4 ,the ,scandinavian ,abode of ,hel or ,hela was a frigid region--,kma ,loka again--and the ,egyptian ,amenti a place of purification4 7,see ,isis ,unveiled1 ,,ii4 #aa47 #gfh ,i4 vi4 i4 #gfi ,cod4 ,naz41 ,i4 #dg2 see also ,psalms1 lxxxix4 #ah4 #ggj ,i ,cor41 viii4 #e4 #gga ,concerning ,divine ,names1 traduction ,darboy1 #cfd4 #ggb ,see de ,mirville1 ,des ,esprits1 ii4 #cbb4 #ggc ,the ,correlation of ,physical ,forces1 p4 #hi4 #ggd ,ibid41 xiv4 #gge ,,ii ,sam41 xxii4 #i1 #aa4 #ggf ,deut41 iv4 #bd4 #ggg ,op4 cit41 ,,iii4 #dae4 #ggh ,,ii ,sam41 xxii4 #ad1 #ae4 #ggi ,herodotus1 ,polymnia1 #aij1 #aia4 #ghj viii4 #bd4 #gha ,fahwa,king4 #ghb ,see ,la ,mission des ,juifs4 #ghc ,china ,revealed1 as quoted in ,hargrave ,jennings' ,phallicism1 p4 #bgc4 #ghd p4 #bjb4 #ghe ,op4 cit41 p4 #fj4 #ghf ,ibid4 #ghg ,o',brien1 ,round ,towers of ,ireland1 p4 #fa1 quoted by ,hargrave ,jennings in his ,phallicism1 p4 #bdf4 #ghh ,introduction to the ,science of ,religion1 p4 #ccb4 #ghi ,pantheon1 text #c4 #gij ,their intellection1 of course1 being of quite a different nature to any we can conceive of on ,earth4 #gia ,see his ,third ,letter to ,bentley4 #gib ,concepts of ,modern ,physics1 pp4 xi1 xii1 ,introd4 to #bnd ,ed4 #gic 8,recherches exprimentales sur la relation qui existe entre la rsistance de l'air et sa temprature10 p4 #fh1 translated from ,stallo's quotation4 #gid ,from the criticism of ,concepts of ,modern ,physics1 in ,nature4 ,see ,stallo's work1 p4 xvi of ,introduction4 #gie ,mr4 ,robert ,ward1 discussing the questions of ,heat and ,light in the ,november ,journal of ,science1 #ahha1 shows us how utterly ignorant is ,science about one of the commonest facts of ,nature--the heat of the ,sun4 ,he says3 8,the question of the temperature of the sun has been the subject of investigation with many scientists3 ,newton1 one of the first investigators of this problem1 tried to determine it1 and after him all the scientists who have been occupied with calorimetry have followed his example4 ,all have believed themselves successful1 and have formulated their results with great confidence4 ,the following1 in the chronological order of the publication of the results1 are the temperatures 7in centigrade degrees7 found by each of them3 ,newton1 #a1fii1cjj2 ,pouillet1 #a1dfa2 ,tollner1 #ajb1bjj2 ,secchi1 #e1cdd1hdj2 ,ericsson1 #b1gbf1gjj2 ,fizeau1 #g1ejj2 ,waterston1 #i1jjj1jjj2 ,sporen1 #bg1jjj2 ,deville1 #i1ejj2 ,soret1 #e1hja1hdf2 ,vicaire1 #a1ejj2 ,rosetti1 #bj1jjj4 ,the difference is as #a1djj against #i1jjj1jjj1 or no less than #h1iih1fjj66 ,there probably does not exist in science a more astonishing contradiction than that revealed in these figures40 ,and yet without doubt if an ,occultist were to give out an estimate1 each of these gentlemen would vehemently protest in the name of 8exact0 ,science at the rejection of his special result4 #gif ,see ,correlation of the ,physical ,forces1 ,preface4 #gig ,soires1 vol4 ii4 #gih ,stallo's abovecited work1 ,concepts of ,modern ,physics1 a volume which has called forth the liveliest protests and criticisms1 is recommended to anyone inclined to doubt this statement4 8,the professed antagonism of science to metaphysical speculation10 he writes1 8has led the majority of scientific specialists to assume that the methods and results of empirical research are wholly independent of the control of the laws of thought4 ,they either silently ignore1 or openly repudiate1 the simplest canons of logic1 including the laws of noncontradiction1 and 444 resent with the utmost vehemence every application of the rule of consistency to their hypotheses and theories 444 and they regard an examination 7of them7 444 in the light of these laws as an impertinent intrusion of #8 priori principles and methods' into the domains of empirical science4 ,persons of this cast of mind find no difficulty in holding that atoms are absolutely inert1 and at the same time asserting that these atoms are perfectly elastic2 or in maintaining that the physical universe1 in its last analysis1 resolves itself into #8dead' matter and motion1 and yet denying that all physical energy is in reality kinetic2 or in proclaiming that all phenomenal differences in the objective world are ultimately due to the various motions of absolutely simple material units1 and1 nevertheless1 repudiating the proposition that these units are equal40 7p4 xix47 ,the blindness of eminent ,physicists to some of the most obvious consequences of their own theories is marvellous4 8,when ,prof4 ,tait1 in conjunction with ,prof4 ,stewart1 announces that #8matter is simply passive' 7,the ,unseen ,universe1 sec4 #ajd71 and then1 in connection with ,sir ,william ,thomson1 declares that #8matter has an innate power of resisting external influences' 7,treat4 on ,nat4 ,phil41 ,vol4 ,i4 sec4 #baf71 it is hardly impertinent to inquire how these statements are to be reconciled4 ,when ,prof4 ,du ,bois ,reymond 444 insists upon the necessity of reducing all the processes of nature to motions of a substantial1 indifferent substratum1 wholly destitute of quality 7,ueber die ,grenzen des ,naturerkennens1 p4 #e71 having declared shortly before in the same lecture that #8resolution of all changes in the material world into motions of atoms caused by their constant central forces would be the completion of natural science1' we are in a perplexity from which we have the right to be relieved40 7,pref4 xliii47 #gii ,stallo1 loc4 cit41 p4 x4 #hjj ,silliman's ,journal1 vol4 viii4 pp4 #cfd et seq4 #hja ,see ,clerk ,maxwell's ,treatise on ,electricity1 and compare with ,cauchy's ,mmoire sur la ,dispersion de la ,lumire4 #hjb ,stallo1 loc4 cit41 p4 x4 #hjc ,nature1 vol4 xxvii4 p4 #cjd4 #hjd ,op4 cit41 p4 xxiv4 #hje 8,somewhat different60 exclaims ,stallo4 8,the real import of this #8somewhat' is1 that the medium in question is not1 in any intelligible sense1 material at all1 having none of the properties of matter40 ,all the properties of matter depend upon differences and changes1 and the 8hypothetical0 ,ether here defined is not only destitute of differences1 but incapable of difference and change--in the physical sense let us add4 ,this proves that if ,ether is 8matter10 it is so only as something visible1 tangible and existing1 for spiritual senses alone2 that it is a ,being indeed--but not of our plane--,pater ther1 or ksha4 #hjf ,ver caus for ,physical ,science are myvic or illusionary causes for the ,occultist1 and vice vers4 #hjg ,very much 8differentiated10 on the contrary1 since the day it left its laya condition4 #hjh ,op4 cit41 pp4 xxivxxvi4 #hji ,sept ,leons de ,physique ,gnrale1 p4 #ch1 et seq41 ,ed4 ,moigno4 #haj ,defin4 #h1 ,b4 ,i4 ,prop4 #fi1 8,scholium40 #haa ,see ,modern ,materialism1 by the ,rev4 ,w4 ,f4 ,wilkinson4 #hab 8,attraction10 ,le ,couturier1 a ,materialist1 writes1 8has now become for the public that which it was for ,newton himself--a simple word1 an ,idea0 7,panorama des ,mondes71 since its cause is unknown4 ,herschell virtually says the same1 when remarking1 that whenever studying the motion of the heavenly bodies1 and the phenomena of attraction1 he feels penetrated at every moment with the idea of 8the existence of causes that act for us under a veil1 disguising their direct action40 7,muse des ,sciences1 ,august1 #ahef47 #hac ,if we are taken to task for believing in operating ,gods and ,spirits while rejecting a personal ,god1 we answer to the ,theists and ,monotheists3 ,admit that your ,jehovah is one of the ,elohim1 and we are ready to recognize him4 ,make of him1 as you do1 the ,infinite1 the ,,one and the ,eternal ,god1 and we will never accept him in this character4 ,of tribal ,gods there were many2 the ,one ,universal ,deity is a principle1 an abstract ,root,idea1 which has nought to do with the unclean work of finite ,form4 ,we do not worship the ,gods1 we only honour ,them1 as beings superior to ourselves4 ,in this we obey the ,mosaic injunction1 while ,christians disobey their ,bible--missionaries foremost of all4 8,thou shalt not revile the ,gods10 says one of them--,jehovah--in ,exodus1 xxii4 #bh2 but at the same time in verse #bj it is commanded3 8,he that sacrificeth to any ,god1 save unto the ,lord only1 he shall be utterly destroyed40 ,now in the original texts it is not 8,god0 but ,elohim--and we challenge contradiction--and ,jehovah is one of the ,elohim1 as proved by his own words in ,genesis1 iii4 #bb1 when 8the ,lord ,god said3 ,behold the ,man is become as one of us40 ,hence both those who worship and sacrifice to the ,elohim1 the ,angels1 and to ,jehovah1 and those who revile the ,gods of their fellowmen1 are far greater transgressors than the ,occultists or than any ,theosophist4 ,meanwhile many of the latter prefer believing in some one 8,lord0 or other1 and are quite welcome to do as they like4 #had ,to liken the 8immateriate species to wooden iron10 and to laugh at ,spiller for referring to them as 8incorporeal matter0 does not solve the mystery4 7,see ,concepts of ,modern ,physics1 p4 #afe et infra47 #hae ,see ,vossius1 ,vol4 ,,ii4 p4 #ebh4 #haf ,de ,carlo1 ,i4 #i4 #hag ,de ,motibus ,planetarum ,harmonicis1 p4 #bdh4 #hah ,world,life1 ,prof4 ,winchell1 ,,ll4,d41 pp4 #di and #ej4 #hai ,panorama des ,mondes1 pp4 #dg and #ec4 #hbj ,newton1 ,optics1 ,,iii4 ,query #bh1 #agjd2 quoted in ,world,life1 p4 #ej4 #hba ,ibid4 #hbb ,when read in a fair and unprejudiced spirit1 ,sir ,isaac ,newton's works are an ever ready witness to show how he must have hesitated between gravitation and attraction1 impulse1 and some other unknown cause1 to explain the regular course of the planetary motion4 ,but see his ,treatise on ,colour 7,vol4 ,,iii4 ,question #ca74 ,we are told by ,herschell that ,newton left with his successors the duty of drawing all the scientific conclusions from his discovery4 ,how ,modern ,science has abused the privilege of building its newest theories upon the law of gravitation1 may be realized when one remembers how profoundly religious was that great man4 #hbc ,the materialistic notion that because1 in ,physics1 real or sensible motion is impossible in pure space or vacuum1 therefore1 the eternal ,motion of and in ,cosmos--regarded as infinite ,space--is a fiction1 only shows once more that such expressions of ,eastern metaphysics as 8pure ,space10 8pure ,being10 the 8,absolute0 etc41 have never been understood in the ,west4 #hbd ,from ,winchell's ,world,life1 p4 #cgi4 #hbe ,correl4 ,phys4 ,forces1 p4 #agc4 #hbf ,see ,revue ,germanique of the #cast ,dec4 #ahfj1 art41 8,lettres et ,conversations d',alexandre ,humboldt40 #hbg ,prof4 ,winchell4 #hbh ,world,life1 p4 #eec4 #hbi ,but see ,astronomie du ,moyen ,age1 by ,delambre4 #hcj ,see ,isis ,unveiled1 ,i4 #bgj1 #bga4 #hca ,world,life1 #eed4 #hcb ,godefroy1 ,cosmogonie de la ,rvlation4 #hcc ,the terms 8high0 and 8low0 being only relative to the position of the observer in ,space1 any use of those terms tending to convey the impression that they stand for abstract realities1 is necessarily fallacious4 #hcd ,jacob ,ennis1 ,the ,origin of the ,stars4 #hce ,p4 #ii1 note4 #hcf ,if such is the case1 how does ,science explain the comparatively small size of the planets nearest the ,sun8 ,the theory of meteoric aggregation is only a step farther from truth than the nebular conception1 and has not even the quality of the latter--its metaphysical element4 #hcg ,laplace1 ,systme du ,monde1 p4 #dad1 ed4 #ahbd4 #hch ,faye1 ,comptes ,rendus1 t4 xc4 pp4 #fdjb4 #hci ,wolf4 #hdj ,panorama des ,mondes1 ,le ,couturier4 #hda ,world,life1 ,winchell1 p4 #adj4 #hdb ,sir ,william ,thomson's lecture on 8,the latent dynamical theory regarding the probable origin1 total amount of heat1 and duration of the ,sun10 #ahhg4 #hdc ,thomson and ,tait1 ,natural ,philosophy4 ,and even on these figures ,bischof disagrees with ,thomson1 and calculates that #cej1jjj1jjj years would be required for the ,earth to cool from a temperature of #bj1jjj to #bjj centigrade4 ,this is1 also1 the opinion of ,helmholtz4 #hdd ,coulomb's ,law4 #hde ,muse des ,sciences1 #ae ,august1 #aheg4 #hdf ,panorama des ,mondes1 p4 #ee4 #hdg ,revue des ,deux ,mondes1 ,july #ae1 #ahfj4 #hdh ,cosmographie4 #hdi ,soires4 #hej ,discours1 #afe4 #hea p4 #bh4 #heb ,des ,esprits1 ,,iii4 #aee1 ,deuxime ,mmoire4 #hec ,laing's ,modern ,science and ,modern ,thought4 #hed ,ibid41 p4 #ag4 #hee ,heaven and ,earth4 #hef ,winchell1 ,world,life1 p4 #aif4 #heg ,l',univers expliqu par la ,rvlation1 and ,cosmogonie de la ,rvlation4 ,but see ,de ,mirville's ,deuxime ,mmoire4 ,the author1 a terrible enemy of ,occultism1 was yet one who wrote great truths4 #heh ,see ,kabbala ,denudata1 ,,ii4 #fg4 #hei 8,sur la ,distinction des ,forces10 published in the ,mmoires de l',acadmie des ,sciences de ,montpellier1 ,vol4 ,,ii4 fasc4 i1 #ahed4 #hfj ,p4 #abc4 #hfa ,der ,weltther als ,kosmische ,kraft1 p4 #d4 #hfb ,see ,popular ,science ,review1 ,vol4 ,v4 pp4 #cbicd4 #hfc ,see ,correlation of ,physical ,forces1 p4 #aaj4 #hfd ,see ,buckwell's ,electric ,science4 #hfe ,schelling1 ,ideen1 etc41 p4 #ah4 #hff ,op4 cit41 p4 #afa4 #hfg ,princ41 ,def4 iii4 #hfh ,philosophical ,magazine1 ,vol4 ,,ii4 p4 #beb4 #hfi ,concepts of ,modern ,physics1 xxxi41 ,introductory to the #bnd ,edition4 #hgj ,loc4 cit4 #hga ,j4 ,p4 ,cooke1 ,the ,new ,chemistry1 p4 #ac4 #hgb 8,it imports that equal volumes of all substances1 when in the gaseous state1 and under like conditions of pressure and temperature1 contain the same number of molecules--whence it follows that the weights of the molecules are proportional to the specific gravities of the gases2 that therefore1 these being different1 the weights of the molecule are different also2 and inasmuch as the molecules of certain elementary substances are monatomic 7consist of but one atom each7 while the molecules of various other substances contain the same number of atoms1 that the ultimate atoms of such substances are of different weights40 7,concepts of ,modern ,physics1 p4 #cd47 ,as shown further on in the same volume1 this cardinal principle of modern theoretical chemistry is in utter and irreconcilable conflict with the first proposition of the atomo mechanical theory--namely1 the absolute equality of the primordial units of mass4 #hgc ,wundt1 ,die ,theorie der ,materie1 p4 #cha4 #hgd ,nazesmann1 ,thermochemie1 p4 #aej4 #hge ,krnig1 ,clausius1 ,maxwell1 etc41 ,philosophical ,magazine1 ,vol4 ,,xix4 p4 #ah4 #hgf ,philosophical ,magazine1 ,vol4 ,,xiv4 p4 #cba4 #hgg ,referring to the 8,aura10 one of the ,masters says in the ,occult ,world3 8,how could you make yourself understood by1 command in fact1 those semiintelligent ,forces1 whose means of communication with us are not through spoken words1 but through sounds and colours in correlation between the vibrations of the two40 ,it is this 8correlation0 that is unknown to ,modern ,science1 although it has been many times explained by the ,alchemists4 #hgh ,the ,substance of the ,occultist1 however1 is to the most refined ,substance of the ,physicist1 what ,radiant ,matter is to the leather of the ,chemist's boots4 #hgi ,the names of the ,seven ,rays--which are1 ,sushumn1 ,harikesha1 ,vishvakarman1 ,vishvatryarchs1 ,sannaddha1 ,sarvvasu and ,svarj--are all mystical1 and each has its distinct application in a distinct state of consciousness1 for ,occult purposes4 ,the ,sushumn1 which1 as said in the ,nirukta 7#aa1 #f71 is only to light up the ,moon1 is the ,ray nevertheless cherished by the initiated ,yogs4 ,the totality of the ,seven ,rays spread through the ,solar ,system constitutes1 so to say1 the physical ,updhi 7,basis7 of the ,ether of ,science2 in which ,updhi1 light1 heat1 electricity1 etc41 the ,forces of orthodox ,science1 correlate to produce their terrestrial effects4 ,as psychic and spiritual effects1 they emanate from1 and have their origin in1 the suprasolar ,updhi1 in the ther of the ,occultist--or ksha4 #hhj ,leslie's ,fluid ,theory of ,light and ,heat4 #hha ,buckle's ,history of ,civilization1 ,vol4 ,,iii4 p4 #chd4 #hhb ,on the plane of manifestation and illusionary matter it may be so2 not that it is nothing more1 for it is vastly more4 #hhc ,neutral1 or ,laya4 #hhd ,scientific ,letters1 ,professor ,butlerof4 #hhe ,ibid4 #hhf ,ibid4 #hhg ,ibid4 #hhh ,called the 8drinker of waters10 solar heat causing water to evaporate4 #hhi ,i4 ii4 7,wilson1 ,i4 #ch47 #hij ,its founder1 ,rmnujchrya1 was born ,a4,d4 #ajag4 #hia ,the ,gandharva of the ,veda is the deity who knows and reveals the secrets of heaven and divine truths to mortals4 ,cosmically1 the ,gandharvas are the aggregate ,powers of the ,solar ,fire1 and constitute its ,forces2 psychically1 the ,intelligence residing in the ,sushumn1 the ,solar ,ray1 the highest of the ,seven ,rays2 mystically1 the ,occult ,force in the ,soma1 the ,moon1 or lunar plant1 and the drink made of it2 physically1 the phenomenal1 and spiritually1 the noumenal1 causes of ,sound and the 8,voice of ,nature40 ,hence1 they are called the #f1ccc heavenly singers1 and musicians of ,indra's ,loka1 who personify1 even in number1 the various and manifold sounds in ,nature1 both above and below4 ,in the later allegories they are said to have mystic power over women1 and to be fond of them4 ,the ,esoteric meaning is plain4 ,they are one of the forms1 if not the prototypes1 of ,enoch's ,angels1 the ,sons of ,god1 who saw that the daughters of men were fair 7,gen41 vi471 who married them1 and taught the daughters of ,earth the secrets of ,heaven4 #hib ,pp4 #cbiccd4 #hic ,not only 8through space10 but filling every point of our ,solar ,system1 for it is the physical residue1 so to say1 of ,ether1 its 8lining0 7envelope7 on our plane2 ,ether having to serve other cosmic and terrestrial purposes besides being the 8agent0 for transmitting light4 ,it is the ,astral ,fluid or ,light of the ,kabalists1 and the ,seven ,rays of ,sun,vishnu4 #hid ,what need1 then1 of etheric waves for the transmission of light1 heat1 etc41 if this substance can pass through vacuum4 #hie ,and how can it be otherwise8 ,gross ponderable matter is the body1 the shell1 of ,matter or ,substance1 the female passive principle2 and this ,fohatic ,force is the second principle1 ,prna--the male and the active4 ,on our globe this ,substance is the second principle of the septenary ,element--,earth2 in the atmosphere1 it is that of ,air1 which is the cosmic gross body2 in the ,sun it becomes the ,solar ,body and that of the ,seven ,rays2 in ,sidereal ,space it corresponds with another principle1 and so on4 ,the whole is a homogeneous ,unity alone1 the parts are all differentiations4 #hif ,or the reverberation1 and for ,sound repercussion1 on our plane of that which is a perpetual motion of that ,substance on higher planes4 ,our world and senses are ceaselessly victims of ,my4 #hig ,an honest admission1 this4 #hih ,yet it is not ,ether1 but only one of the principles of ,ether1 the latter being itself one of the principles of ksha4 #hii ,and so does ,prna 7,jva7 pervade the whole living body of man2 but alone1 without having an atom to act upon1 it would be quiescent--dead2 i4e41 would be in ,laya1 or1 as ,mr4 ,crookes has it1 8locked in ,protyle40 ,it is the action of ,fohat upon a compound or even upon a simple1 body that produces life4 ,when a body dies1 it passes into the same polarity as its male energy1 and repels therefore the active agent1 which1 losing hold of the whole1 fastens on the parts or molecules1 this action being called chemical4 ,vishnu1 the ,preserver1 transforms himself into ,rudra,shiva1 the ,destroyer--a correlation seemingly unknown to ,science4 #ijj ,verily1 unless the ,occult terms of the ,kabalists are adopted6 #ija 8,unchangeable0 only during manvantaric periods1 after which it merges once more into ,mlaprakriti2 8invisible0 for ever1 in its own essence1 but seen in its reflected coruscations1 called the ,astral ,light by the modern ,kabalists4 ,yet1 conscious and grand ,beings1 clothed in that same ,essence1 move in it4 #ijb ,one has to add ponderable1 to distinguish it from that ,ether which is ,matter still1 though a substratum4 #ijc ,the ,occult ,sciences reverse the statement1 and say that it is the ,sun1 and all the ,suns that are from it1 which emanate at the manvantaric dawn from the ,central ,sun4 #ijd ,here1 we decidedly beg to differ from the learned gentleman4 ,let us remember that this ,ether--whether ksha1 or its lower principle1 ,ether1 is meant by the term--is septenary4 ksha is ,aditi in the allegory1 and the mother of ,mrttnda1 the ,sun1 the ,devamtri1 ,mother of the ,gods4 ,in the ,solar ,system1 the ,sun is her ,buddhi and ,vhana1 the ,vehicle1 hence the sixth principle2 in ,kosmos all the ,suns are the ,kma ,rpa of ksha and so is ours4 ,it is only when regarded as an individual ,entity in his own ,kingdom1 that ,srya1 the ,sun1 is the seventh principle of the great body of ,matter4 #ije ,to be more correct1 let us rather call it ,agnosticism4 ,brutal but frank ,materialism is more honest than ,janusfaced ,agnosticism in our days4 ,western ,monism1 socalled1 is the ,pecksniff of modern ,philosophy1 turning a pharisaical face to ,psychology and ,idealism1 and its natural face of a ,roman ,augur1 swelling his cheek with his tongue1 to ,materialism4 ,such ,monists are worse than ,materialists2 because1 while looking at the ,universe and at psychospiritual man from the same negative standpoint1 the latter put their case far less plausibly than do sceptics of ,mr4 ,tyndall's or even of ,mr4 ,huxley's stamp4 ,herbert ,spencer1 ,bain and ,lewes are more dangerous to universal truths than is ,bchner4 #ijf ,geology1 by ,professor ,a4 ,winchell4 #ijg ,see ,five ,years of ,theosophy1 pp4 #bdebfb--;,arts4 8,do the ,adepts deny the ,nebular ,theory80 and 8,is the ,sun merely a ,cooling ,mass80--for the true ,occult teaching4 #ijh ,philosophie ,naturelle1 art4 #adb4 #iji ,astronomie1 p4 #cdb4 #iaj ,commentary on ,stanza ,,iv1 ante1 pp4 #abfg4 #iaa ,popular ,science ,review1 ,vol4 ,,iv4 p4 #adh4 #iab ,and the central mass1 too1 as will be found1 or rather the centre of the reflection4 #iac ,this 8matter0 is just like the reflection in a mirror of the flame from a 8photogenic0 lampwick4 #iad ,see ,five ,years of ,theosophy1 p4 #beh1 for an answer to this speculation of ,herschell4 #iae ,ibid41 p4 #aef4 #iaf ,paracelsus for one1 who called it ,liquor ,vit1 and ,archus4 #iag ,alchemical 8composition10 rather4 #iah 8,this vital force 444 radiates around man like a luminous sphere10 says ,paracelsus in ,paragranum4 #iai ,popular ,science ,review1 ,vol4 ,x4 pp4 #chjc4 #ibj ,de ,generatione ,hominis4 #iba ,de ,viribus ,membrorum4 ,see ,life of ,paracelsus1 by ,franz ,hartmann1 ,m4,d41 ,f4,t4,s4 #ibb ,p4 #chd4 #ibc ,ch4 xiii2 ,telang's translation1 p4 #bib4 #ibd ,ibid41 ch4 xxxvi2 p4 #che4 #ibe ,the division of the physical senses into five1 comes to us from a great antiquity4 ,but while adopting the number1 no modern ,philosopher has asked himself how these senses could exist1 i4e41 be perceived and used in a selfconscious way1 unless there were the sixth sense1 mental perception1 to register and record them2 and--this for the ,metaphysicians and ,occultists--the seventh to preserve the spiritual fruitage and remembrance thereof1 as in a ,book of ,life which belongs to ,karma4 ,the ,ancients divided the senses into five1 simply because their teachers1 the ,initiates1 stopped at hearing1 as being that sense which developed on the physical plane1 or rather1 got dwarfed and limited to this plane1 only at the beginning of the ,fifth ,race4 ,the ,fourth ,race already had begun to lose the spiritual condition1 so preminently developed in the ,third ,race4 #ibf ,ibid41 ch4 x3 pp4 #bgg1 #bgh4 #ibg ,mundakopanishad1 p4 #bih4 #ibh ,bhagavadgt1 ch4 vii2 ibid41 pp4 #gc1 #gd4 #ibi ,ahamkra1 ,i suppose1 that 8,egoship10 or 8,ahamship10 which leads to every error4 #icj ,the ,elements are the five ,tanmtras of earth1 water1 fire1 air and ether1 the producers of the grosser elements4 #ica ,anugt1 ch4 xx2 ibid41 p4 #cac4 #icb ,the conductor in the sense of ,updhi--a material or physical basis2 but1 as the second principle of the universal ,soul and ,vital ,force in ,nature1 it is intelligently guided by the fifth principle thereof4 #icc ,and too great an exuberance of it in the nervous system leads as often to disease and death4 ,if it were the animal system which generated it1 such would not be the case1 surely4 ,hence1 the latter emergency shows its independence of the system1 and its connection with the ,sun,force1 as ,metcalfe and ,hunt explain4 #icd ,p4 #chg4 #ice ,paragranum2 ,life of ,paracelsus1 by ,dr4 ,f4 ,hartmann4 #icf ,in a recent work on ,symbolism in ,buddhism and ,christianity--in ,buddhism and ,roman ,catholicism1 rather1 many later rituals and dogmas in ,northern ,buddhism1 in its popular exoteric form1 being identical with those of the ,latin ,church--some curious facts are to be found4 ,the author of this volume1 with more pretensions than erudition1 has indiscriminately crammed into his work ancient and modern ,buddhist teachings1 and has sorely confused ,lamasm with ,buddhism4 ,on page #djd of this volume1 called ,buddhism in ,christendom1 or ,jesus the ,essene1 our pseudo,orientalist devotes himself to criticizing the 8,seven ,principles0 of the 8,esoteric ,buddhists10 and attempts to ridicule them4 ,on page #dje1 the closing page1 he speaks enthusiastically of the ,vidydharas1 8the seven great legions of dead men made wise40 ,now1 these ,vidydharas1 whom some ,orientalists call 8demigods10 are in fact1 exoterically1 a kind of ,siddhas1 8affluent in devotion10 and1 esoterically1 they are identical with the seven classes of ,pitris1 one class of which endow man in the ,third ,race with ,selfconsciousness1 by incarnating in the human shells4 ,the 8,hymn to the ,sun10 at the end of his queer volume of mosaic1 which endows ,buddhism with a ,personal ,god 76671 is an unfortunate thrust at the very proofs so elaborately collected by the unlucky author4 ,theosophists are fully aware that ,mr4 ,rhys ,davids has likewise expressed his opinion on their beliefs4 ,he said that the theories propounded by the author of ,esoteric ,buddhism 8were not ,buddhism1 and were not esoteric40 ,the remark is the result of 7a7 the unfortunate mistake of writing 8,buddhism0 instead of 8,budhasm10 or 8,budhism10 i4e41 of connecting the system with ,gautama's religion instead of with the ,secret ,wisdom taught by ,krishna1 ,shankarchrya1 and many others1 as much as by ,buddha2 and 7b7 of the impossibility of ,mr4 ,rhys ,davids knowing anything of the true ,esoteric ,teachings4 ,nevertheless as he is the greatest ,pli and ,buddhist scholar of the day1 whatever he may say is entitled to respectful hearing4 ,but when one who knows no more of exoteric ,buddhism on ,scientific and ,materialistic lines1 than he knows of ,esoteric ,philosophy1 defames those whom he honours with his spite1 and assumes with the ,theosophists the airs of a profound scholar1 one can only smile or--heartily laugh at him4 #icg ,the ,human ,species1 pp4 #aj1 #aa4 #ich ,the ,theosophist4 #ici ,not only does it not deny the occurrence1 though attributing it to a wrong cause1 as always1 each theory contradicting every other 7see the theories of ,secchi1 of ,faye1 and of ,young71 the spots depending on the superficial accumulation of vapours cooler than the photosphere 7871 etc41 etc41 but we have men of ,science who astrologize upon the spots4 ,professor ,jevons attributes all the great periodical commercial crises to the influence of the sunspots every eleventh cyclic year4 7,see his ,investigations into ,currency and ,finance47 ,this is worthy of praise and encouragement surely4 #idj ,le ,soleil1 ,,ii4 #ahd4 #ida ,world,life1 p4 #dh4 #idb ,unfortunately1 as these pages are being written1 the 8archebiosis of terrestrial existence0 has turned1 under a somewhat stricter chemical analysis1 into a simple precipitate of sulphate of lime--hence1 from the scientific standpoint1 not even an organic substance6 ,sic transit gloria mundi6 #idc ,vishnu ,purna1 ,wilson1 ,i4 #af1 ,fitzedward ,hall's rendering4 #idd ,popular ,astronomy1 p4 #ddd4 #ide ,in his ,world,life 7page #dh71 in the appended footnotes1 ,professor ,winchell says1 8,it is generally admitted that at excessively high temperatures matter exists in a state of dissociation--that is1 no chemical combination can exist02 and1 to prove the unity of ,matter1 would appeal to the spectrum1 which in every case of homogeneity will show a bright line1 whereas in the case of several molecular arrangements existing--in the nebul say1 or a star--8the spectrum should consist of two or three bright lines06 ,this would be no proof either way to the ,physicist,occultist1 who maintains that beyond a certain limit of visible ,matter1 no spectrum1 no telescope and no microscope are of any use4 ,the unity of ,matter1 of that which is real cosmic ,matter to the ,alchemist1 or 8,adam's ,earth0 as the ,kabalists call it1 can hardly be proved or disproved1 by either the ,french savant ,dumas1 who suggests 8the composite nature0 of the 8elements0 on 8certain relations of atomic weights10 or even by ,mr4 ,crookes' 8radiant matter10 though his experiments may seem 8to be best understood on the hypothesis of the homogeneity of the elements of matter1 and the continuity of the states of matter40 ,for all this does not go beyond material ,matter1 so to say1 even in what is shown by the spectrum1 that modern 8eye of ,shiva0 of physical experiments4 ,it is only of this ,matter1 that ,h4 ,st4 ,claire ,deville could say that 8when bodies1 deemed to be simple1 combine with one another1 they vanish1 they are individually annihilated02 simply because he could not follow those bodies in their further transformation in the world of spiritual cosmic ,matter4 ,verily ,modern ,science will never be able to dig deep enough into the cosmological formations to find the ,roots of the ,world,stuff or ,matter1 unless she works on the same lines of thought as the medival ,alchemist did4 #idf ,concepts of ,modern ,physics1 p4 vi4 #idg ,book ,i4 ch4 ,,ii4 p4 #be4 ,vishnu ,purna1 ,fitzedward ,hall's ,translation4 #idh ,vide in preceding ,section ,,vii41 8,life1 ,force1 or ,gravity10 quotation from ,anugit4 #idi ,the word 8supernatural0 implies above or outside nature4 ,nature and ,space are one4 ,now ,space for the metaphysician exists outside any act of sensation1 and is a purely subjective representation1 notwithstanding the contention of ,materialism1 which would connect it forcibly with one or another datum of sensation4 ,for our senses1 it is fairly subjective when independent of anything within it4 ,how then can any phenomenon1 or anything else1 step outside1 or be performed beyond1 that which has no limits8 ,but when spatial extension becomes simply conceptual1 and is thought of in an idea connected with certain actions1 as by the ,materialists and the ,physicists1 then again they have hardly a right to define and claim that which can1 or cannot1 be produced by ,forces generated within even limited spaces1 as they have not even an approximate idea of what those ,forces are4 #iej ,it is not correct1 when speaking of ,idealism1 to show it based upon 8the old ontological assumptions that things or entities exist independently of each other1 and otherwise than as terms of relations0 7,stallo74 ,at any rate1 it is incorrect to say so of ,idealism in ,eastern ,philosophy and its cognition1 for it is just the reverse4 #iea ,independent1 in a certain sense1 but not disconnected with it4 #ieb 8,by ,fohat1 more likely10 would be an ,occultist's reply4 #iec ,the reason for such psychic capacities is given farther on4 #ied ,the above was written in #ahhf1 at a time when hopes of success for the 8,keely ,motor0 were at their highest4 ,every word then said by the writer proved true1 and now only a few remarks are added with regard to the failure of ,mr4 ,keely's expectations1 so far1 a failure now admitted by the discoverer himself4 ,though1 however1 the word failure is here used1 the reader should understand it in a relative sense1 for1 as ,mrs4 ,bloomfield,moore explains3 8,what ,mr4 ,keely does admit is that1 baffled in applying vibratory force to mechanics1 upon his first and second lines of experimental research1 he was obliged either to confess a commercial failure1 or to try a third departure from his base or principle1 seeking success through another channel40 ,and this 8channel0 is on the physical plane4 #iee ,we learn that these remarks are not applicable to ,mr4 ,keely's latest discovery2 time alone can show the exact limit of his achievements4 #ief ,theosophical ,siftings1 ,no4 #i4 #ieg ,this is also the division made by the ,occultists1 under other names4 #ieh ,quite so1 since there is the seventh beyond1 which begins the same enumeration from the first to the last1 on another and higher plane4 #iei ,from ,mrs4 ,bloomfield,moore's paper1 ,the ,new ,philosophy4 #ifj ,in answer to a friend1 that eminent ,geologist writes3 8,i can only say1 in reply to your letter1 that it is at present1 and perhaps always will be1 impossible to reduce1 even approximately1 geological time into years1 or even into millenniums40 7,signed1 ,william ,pengelly1 ,f4,r4,s47 #ifa ,plato1 in speaking of the irrational1 turbulent ,elements1 8composed of fire1 air1 water1 and earth10 means ,elementary ,dmons4 7,see ,timus47 #ifb ,plato in the ,timus uses the word 8secretions0 of turbulent ,elements4 #ifc ,valentinus' ,esoteric ,treatise on the ,doctrine of ,gilgul4 #ifd ,see ,mackenzie's ,royal ,masonic ,cyclopdia4 #ife ,see ,isis ,unveiled1 ,,ii4 #aeb4 #iff ,see ,mackenzie1 ibid41 sub voc4 #ifg ,isis ,unveiled1 ,i4 #cag4 #ifh ,viveka ,chudamani1 translated by ,mohini ,m4 ,chatterji1 as 8,the ,crest ,jewel of ,wisdom40 ,see ,theosophist1 ,july and ,august1 #ahhf4 #ifi ,the ,tanmtras are literally the type or rudiment of an element devoid of qualities2 but esoterically1 they are the primeval ,noumena of that which becomes in the progress of evolution1 a ,cosmic ,element1 in the sense given to the term in ,antiquity1 not in that of ,physics4 ,they are the ,logoi1 the seven emanations or rays of the ,logos4 #igj ,ch4 xxxvi2 ,telang's translation1 pp4 #chgh4 #iga ,see ,theosophist1 ,august1 #ahhf4 #igb ,the now universal error of attributing to the ,ancients the knowledge of only seven planets1 simply because they mentioned no others1 is based on the same general ignorance of their ,occult doctrines4 ,the question is not whether they were1 or were not1 aware of the existence of the later discovered planets2 but whether the reverence paid by them to the four exoteric and three secret ,great ,gods--the ,star,angels1 had not some special reason4 ,the writer ventures to say there was such a reason1 and it is this4 ,had they known of as many planets as we do now--and this question can hardly be decided at present1 either way--they would still have only connected the seven with their religious worship1 because these seven are directly and specially connected with our ,earth1 or1 using esoteric phraseology1 with our septenary ,ring of ,spheres4 #igc ,john1 x4 #cj4 #igd ,ibid41 xx4 #ag4 #ige ,ibid41 xiv4 #bh4 #igf ,matt41 v4 #af4 #igg ,ibid41 xiii4 #dc4 #igh #a ,cor41 iii4 #af4 #igi ,theosophist1 ,aug41 #ahhf4 #ihj ,these are planets accepted for purposes of ,judicial ,astrology only4 ,the astrotheogonical division differed from the above4 ,the ,sun1 being a central star and not a planet1 stands1 with its seven planets1 in more occult and mysterious relations to our ,globe than is generally known4 ,the ,sun was1 therefore1 considered the great ,father of all the ,seven 8,fathers10 and this accounts for the variations found between the ,seven and ,eight ,great ,gods of ,chaldean and other countries4 ,neither the ,earth1 nor the ,moon1 its satellite1 nor yet the stars1 for another reason1 were anything more than substitutes used for ,esoteric purposes4 ,yet1 even with the exclusion of the ,sun and the ,moon from the calculation1 the ,ancients seem to have known of seven planets4 ,how many more are known to us1 so far1 if we throw out the ,earth and ,moon8 ,seven1 and no more3 ,seven primary or principal planets1 the rest planetoids rather than planets4 #iha ,when one remembers that under the powerful telescope of ,sir ,william ,herschell1 that eminent ,astronomer--gauging merely that portion of heaven in the equatorial plane1 the approximate centre of which is occupied by our ,earth--saw in one quarter of an hour1 #af1jjj stars pass2 and applying this calculation to the totality of the 8,milky ,way0 he found in it no less than eighteen millions of ,suns1 one wonders no longer that ,laplace1 in conversation with ,napoleon ,i1 should have called ,god a hypothesis--perfectly useless to speculate upon for exact ,physical ,science1 at any rate4 ,occult ,metaphysics and transcendental ,philosophy will alone be able to lift the smallest corner of the impenetrable veil in this direction4 #ihb ,numb41 xi4 #af4 #ihc ,deut41 xxxii4 #h1 #i4 #ihd ,ibid41 #i4 #ihe ,c4 ,w4 ,king in ,the ,gnostics and their ,remains 7p4 #cdd71 identifies it with 8that summum bonum of ,oriental aspiration1 the ,buddhist ,nirvna1 #8perfect repose1 the ,epicurean ,indolentia'20 a view that looks flippant enough in its expression1 though not quite untrue4 #ihf ,see ,origen's ,copy of the ,chart1 or ,diagramma of the ,ophites4 #ihg ,see also ,section ,,xiv4 #ihh ,abraham and ,saturn are identical in astrosymbology1 and he is the forefather of the ,jehovistic ,jews4 #ihi ,john1 viii4 #cg1 #ch1 #da1 #dd4 #iij ,matthew1 v4 #bb4 #iia ,the ,elemental ,vortices inaugurated by the 8,mind0 have not been improved by their modern transformation4 #iib ,i have often been taken to task for using expressions in ,isis denoting belief in a personal and anthropomorphic ,god4 ,this is not my idea4 ,kabalistically speaking1 the 8,architect0 is the generic name for the ,sephiroth1 the ,builders of the ,universe1 as the 8,universal ,mind0 represents the collectivity of the ,dhyn ,chohanic ,minds4 #iic ,timus4 #iid ,i4 #beh4 #iie ,researches on ,light in its ,chemical ,relations4 #iif ,modern ,chemistry4 #iig ,isis ,unveiled1 ,i4 #acg4 #iih ,faraday ,lectures1 #ahha4 #iii ,thus1 what the writer of the present work said ten years ago in ,isis ,unveiled was1 it seems1 prophetic4 ,these are the words3 8,many of these mystics1 by following what they were taught by some treatises1 secretly preserved from one generation to another1 achieved discoveries which would not be despised even in our modern days of exact sciences4 ,roger ,bacon1 the friar1 was laughed at as a quack1 and is now generally numbered among #8pretenders' to magic art2 but his discoveries were nevertheless accepted1 and are now used by those who ridicule him the most4 ,roger ,bacon belonged by right1 if not by fact1 to that ,brotherhood which includes all those who study the ,occult ,sciences4 ,living in the thirteenth century1 almost a contemporary1 therefore1 of ,albertus ,magnus and ,thomas ,aquinas1 his discoveries--such as gunpowder and optical glasses1 and his mechanical achievements--were considered by everyone as so many miracles4 ,he was accused of having made a compact with the ,evil ,one40 7,vol4 ,i1 pp4 #fd1 #fe47 #ajjj ,just so2 8those forms of energy 444 which become evident 4440 in the laboratory of the ,chemist and ,physicist2 but there are other forms of energy wedded to other forms of matter1 which are supersensuous1 yet are known to the ,adepts4 #ajja ,presidential ,address1 p4 #af4 #ajjb ,it is just the existence of such worlds on other planes of consciousness that is asserted by the ,occultist4 ,the ,secret ,science teaches that the primitive race was boneless1 and that there are worlds invisible to us1 peopled as our own1 besides the populations of ,dhyn ,chohans4 #ajjc ,five ,years of ,theosophy1 p4 #beh et seq4 #ajjd ,says ,mr4 ,crookes in the same address3 8,the first riddle which we encounter in chemistry is3 #8,what are the elements8' ,of the attempts hitherto made to define or explain an element1 none satisfy the demands of the human intellect4 ,the text books tell us that an element is #8a body which has not been decomposed2' that it is #8a something to which we can add1 but from which we can take nothing1' or #8a body which increases in weight with every chemical change4' ,such definitions are doubly unsatisfactory3 they are provisional1 and may cease tomorrow to be applicable in any given case4 ,they take their stand1 not on any attribute of the things to be defined1 but on the limitations of human power3 they are confessions of intellectual impotence40 #ajje ,and the lecturer quotes ,sir ,george ,airy1 who says 7in ,faraday's ,life and ,letters1 ,vol4 ,,ii41 p4 #ced73 8,i can easily conceive that there are plenty of bodies about us not subject to this intermutual action1 and therefore not subject to the law of gravitation40 #ajjf ,the ,vedntic philosophy conceives of such2 but then it is not physics1 but metaphysics1 called by ,mr4 ,tyndall 8poetry0 and 8fiction40 #ajjg ,in the form they are now1 we conceive8 #ajjh ,and to ,kapila and ,manu--especially and originally4 #ajji ,here is a scientific corroboration of the eternal law of correspondences and analogy4 #ajaj ,this method of illustrating the periodic law in the classification of elements is1 in the words of ,mr4 ,crookes1 proposed by ,professor ,emerson ,reynolds1 of ,dublin ,university1 who 444 8points out that in each period1 the general properties of the elements vary from one to another1 with approximate regularity until we reach the seventh member1 which is in more or less striking contrast with the first element of the same period1 as well as with the first of the next4 ,thus chlorine1 the seventh member of ,mendeleef's third period1 contrasts sharply with both sodium1 the first member of the same series1 and with potassium1 the first member of the next series2 whilst on the other hand1 sodium and potassium are closely analogous4 ,the six elements1 whose atomic weights intervene between sodium and potassium1 vary in properties1 step by step1 until chlorine1 the contrast to sodium1 is reached4 ,but from chlorine to potassium1 the analogue of sodium1 there is a change in properties per saltum44444 ,if we thus recognize a contrast in properties--more or less decided--between the first and the last members of each series1 we can scarcely help admitting the existence of a point of mean variation within each system4 ,in general the fourth element of each series possesses the property we might expect a transition element to exhibit4444 ,thus for the purpose of graphic translation1 ,professor ,reynolds considers that the fourth member of a period--silicon1 for example--may be placed at the apex of a symmetrical curve1 which shall represent for that particular period1 the direction in which the properties of the series of elements vary with rising atomic weights40 ,now1 the writer humbly confesses complete ignorance of modern ,chemistry and its mysteries4 ,but she is pretty well acquainted with the ,occult ,doctrine with regard to correspondences of types and antetypes in nature1 and to perfect analogy as a fundamental law in ,occultism4 ,hence she ventures on a remark which will strike every ,occultist1 however it may be derided by orthodox ,science4 ,this method of illustrating the periodic law in the behaviour of elements1 whether or not still a hypothesis in ,chemistry1 is a law in ,occult ,sciences4 ,every wellread ,occultist knows that the seventh and fourth members--whether in a septenary chain of worlds1 the septenary hierarchy of angels1 or in the constitution of man1 animal1 plant1 or mineral atom--that the seventh and fourth members1 we say1 in the geometrically and mathematically uniform workings of the immutable laws of ,nature1 always play a distinct and specific part in the septenary system4 ,from the stars twinkling high in heaven1 to the sparks flying asunder from the rude fire built by the savage in his forest2 from the hierarchies and the essential constitution of the ,dhyn ,chohans--organized for diviner apprehensions and a loftier range of perception than the greatest ,western ,psychologist ever dreamed of1 down to ,nature's classification of species among the humblest insects2 finally from ,worlds to ,atoms1 everything in the ,universe1 from great to small1 proceeds in its spiritual and physical evolution1 cyclically and septennially1 showing its seventh and fourth number 7the latter the turning point7 behaving in the same way as is shown in that periodic law of ,atoms4 ,nature never proceeds per saltum4 ,therefore1 when ,mr4 ,crookes remarks on this that he does not 8wish to infer that the gaps in ,mendeleef's table1 and in this graphic representation of it the diagram showing the evolution of ,atoms necessarily mean that there are elements actually existing to fill up the gaps2 these gaps may only mean that at the birth of the elements there was an easy potentiality of the formation of an element which would fit into the place0--an ,occultist would respectfully remark to him that the latter hypothesis can only hold good1 if the septenary arrangement of ,atoms is not interfered with4 ,this is the one law1 and an infallible method that must always lead one who follows it to success4 #ajaa ,a group of electricians has just protested against the new theory of ,clausius1 the famous professor of the ,university of ,bonn4 ,the character of the protest is shown in the signature1 which has 8,jules ,bourdin1 in the name of the group of ,electricians1 which had the honour of being introduced to ,professor ,clausius in #ahha1 and whose warcry 7cri de ralliement7 is bas l',ether0--down with ,ether1 even2 they want ,universal ,void1 you see6 #ajab ,smithsonian ,contributions1 xxi41 ,art4 #a4 pp4 #giig4 #ajac ,system of ,logic1 p4 #bbi4 #ajad ,beyond the zeroline of action4 #ajae ,progymnasmata1 p4 #gie4 #ajaf ,de ,stell ,nov in ,pede ,serpentarii1 p4 #aae4 #ajag ,hypothses ,cosmogoniques1 p4 #b1 ,c4 ,wolf1 #ahhf4 #ajah ,see ,philosophical ,transactions1 p4 #bfi1 et seq4 #ajai ,laplace conceived that the external and internal zones of the ring would rotate with the same angular velocity1 which would be the case with a solid ring2 but the principle of equal areas requires the inner zones to rotate more rapidly than the outer4 7,world,life1 p4 #aba47 ,prof4 ,winchell points out a good many mistakes of ,laplace2 but as a geologist he is not infallible himself in his 8astronomical speculations40 #ajbj ,five ,years of ,theosophy1 pp4 #bdibea1 ,art4 8,do the ,adepts deny the ,nebular ,theory80 #ajba ,had ,astronomers1 in their present state of knowledge1 merely held to the hypothesis of ,laplace1 which was simply the formation of the ,planetary ,system1 it might in time have resulted in something like an approximate truth4 ,but the two parts of the general problem--that of the formation of the ,universe1 or the formation of the ,suns and ,stars from the ,primitive ,matter1 and then the development of the ,planets round their ,sun--rest on quite different facts in ,nature and are even so viewed by ,science itself4 ,they are at the opposite poles of ,being4 #ajbb ,aristotle's ,physica1 viii4 #a4 #ajbc ,hypothses ,cosmogoniques1 p4 #c1 ,wolf4 #ajbd ,vol4 ,i41 p4 #ahe1 quoted by ,wolf1 p4 #c4 ,wolf's argument is here summarised4 #ajbe ,note vii4 ,summarized from ,wolf1 p4 #f4 #ajbf ,five ,years of ,theosophy1 pp4 #bda1 #bdb1 and #bci4 #ajbg ,but the spectra of these nebul have never yet been ascertained4 ,when they are found with bright lines1 then only may they be cited4 #ajbh ,hypothses ,cosmogoniques1 p4 #c4 #ajbi ,mr4 ,crookes' ,protyle must not be regarded as the primary stuff1 out of which the ,dhyn ,chohans1 in accordance with the immutable laws of ,nature1 wove our ,solar ,system4 ,this ,protyle cannot even be the ,prima ,materia of ,kant1 which that great mind saw used up in the formation of the worlds1 and thus existing no longer in a diffused state4 ,protyle is a mediate phase in the progressive differentiation of ,cosmic ,substance from its normal undifferentiated state4 ,it is1 then1 the aspect assumed by ,matter in its middle passage into full objectivity4 #ajcj ,see ,stanza ,,iii1 ,commentary #i1 7p4 #aji7 about 8,light10 or 8,cold ,flame10 where it is explained that the 8,mother0--,chaos--is a cold ,fire1 a cool ,radiance1 colourless1 formless1 devoid of every quality4 8,motion as the ,one ,eternal ,,is1 and contains the potentialities of every quality in the ,manvantaric ,worlds10 it is said4 #ajca ,hypothses ,cosmogoniques1 pp4 #d1 #e4 #ajcb ,world,life1 p4 #aif4 #ajcc ,westminster ,review1 ,,xx41 ,july #bg1 #ahfh4 #ajcd ,vol4 ,,xiv4 p4 #beb4 #ajce ,hypothses ,cosmogoniques4 #ajcf ,which 8,light0 we call ,fohat4 #ajcg ,this is a mistake1 which implies a material agent1 distinct from the influences which move it1 i4e41 blind matter and perhaps 8,god0 again1 whereas this ,one ,life is the very ,god and ,gods 8,itself40 #ajch ,the same error4 #ajci ,popular ,science ,review1 ,vol4 ,x4 #ajdj 8,is the ,jva a myth1 as ,science says1 or is it not80 ask some ,theosophists1 wavering between materialistic and idealistic ,science4 ,the difficulty of really grasping ,esoteric problems concerning the 8ultimate state of ,matter0 is again the old crux of the objective and the subjective4 ,what is ,matter8 ,is the ,matter of our present objective consciousness anything but our sensations8 ,true1 the sensations we receive come from without1 but can we really--except in terms of phenomena--speak of the 8gross matter0 of this plane as an entity apart from and independent of us8 ,to all such arguments ,occultism answers3 ,true1 in reality ,matter is not independent of1 or existent outside1 our perceptions4 ,man is an illusion3 granted4 ,but the existence and actuality of other1 still more illusive1 but not less actual1 entities than we are1 is not a claim which is lessened1 but rather strengthened1 by this doctrine of ,vedntic and even ,kantian ,idealism4 #ajda ,see ,muse des ,sciences1 ,august1 #ahef4 #ajdb ,book ,,ii4 of the ,commentary on the ,book of ,dzyan4 #ajdc ,even the question of the plurality of worlds inhabited by sentient creatures is rejected1 or is approached with the greatest caution6 ,and yet see what the great astronomer1 ,camille ,flammarion1 says in his ,pluralit des ,mondes4 #ajdd ,nevertheless1 it may be shown on the testimony of the ,bible itself1 and of such good ,christian theologians as ,cardinal ,wiseman1 that this plurality is taught in both the ,old and the ,new ,testaments4 #ajde ,see ,plurality of ,worlds1 ,vol4 ,,ii4 #ajdf ,see on this ,la ,pluralit des ,mondes ,habits1 par ,c4 ,flammarion1 wherein is given a list of the many men of ,science who have written to prove the theory4 #ajdg ,world,life1 pp4 #difdih1 et seq4 #ajdh ,world,life4 #ajdi ,the ,book of ,enoch4 ,trans4 by ,archbishop ,laurence1 ,ch4 ,,lxxix4 #ajej ,the tm1 or ,spirit1 the ,spiritual ,,self1 passing like a thread through the five ,subtle ,bodies1 or ,principles1 ,koshas1 is called 8,threadsoul10 or ,strtm in ,vedntic ,philosophy4 #ajea 8,the ,septenary ,principle10 ,five ,years of ,theosophy1 p4 #aig4 #ajeb ,pythagorean ,triangle1 by the ,rev4 ,g4 ,oliver1 p4 #cf4 #ajec ,see ,kant's ,critique de la ,raison ,pure1 ,barui's transl41 ,,ii4 #ed4 #ajed ,plutarch1 ,de ,placitis ,philosophorum4 #ajee ,in the ,greek and ,latin ,churches--which regard marriage as one of the sacraments--the officiating priest during the marriage ceremony represents the apex of the triangle2 the bride1 its left feminine side1 and the bridegroom the right side1 while the base line is symbolized by the row of witnesses1 the bridesmaids and best men4 ,but behind the priest there is the ,holy of ,holies1 with its mysterious containments and symbolic meaning1 inside of which no one but the consecrated priests should enter4 ,in the early days of ,christianity the marriage ceremony was a mystery and a true symbol4 ,now1 however1 even the ,churches have lost the true meaning of this symbolism4 #ajef ,new ,aspects of ,life and ,religion1 by ,henry ,pratt1 ,m4,d41 p4 #g4 ,ed4 #ahhf4 #ajeg ,ibid41 pp4 #g1 #h4 #ajeh ,ibid41 p4 #i4 #ajei ,pythagorean ,triangle1 by the ,rev4 ,g4 ,oliver1 pp4 #ah1 #ai4 #ajfj ,p4 #chg4 #ajfa ,p4 #chg4 #ajfb ,in the ,world of ,form1 symbolism finding expression in the ,pyramids1 has in them both triangle and square1 four coequal triangles or surfaces1 four basic points1 and the fifth--the apex4 #ajfc ,pp4 #che1 #chf4 #ajfd ,op4 cit4 ,by ,isaac ,myer4 ,p4 #agd4 #ajfe ,p4 #age4 #ajff ,p4 #age4 #ajfg 8,the lowest designation1 or the ,deity in ,nature1 the more general term ,elohim1 is translated ,god40 7,p4 #age47 ,such recent works as the ,qabbalah of ,mr4 ,isaac ,myer1 and of ,mr4 ,s4 ,l4 ,mac,gregor ,mathers1 fully justify our attitude towards the ,jehovistic ,deity4 ,it is not the transcendental1 philosophical1 and highly metaphysical abstraction of the original ,kabalistic thought--,ain,suph,shekinah ,adam,kadmon1 and all that follows--that we oppose1 but the crystallization of all these into the highly unphilosophical1 repulsive1 and anthropomorphic ,jehovah1 the androgynous and finite deity1 for which eternity1 omnipotence1 and omniscience are claimed4 ,we do not war against the ,ideal ,reality1 but the hideous theological ,shadow4 #ajfh ,let not the word 8,psychology0 cause the reader1 by association of ideas1 to carry his thought to modern 8,psychologists10 socalled1 whose ,idealism is another name for uncompromising ,materialism1 and whose pretended ,monism is no better than a mask to conceal the void of final annihilation--even of consciousness4 ,here spiritual ,psychology is meant4 #ajfi 8,vishvnara is not merely the manifested objective world1 but the one physical basis the horizontal line of the triangle from which the whole objective world starts into existence40 ,and this is the ,cosmic ,duad1 the ,androgynous ,substance4 ,only beyond this is the true ,protyle4 #ajgj ,t4 ,subba ,row4 ,see ,theosophist1 ,feb4 #ahhg4 #ajga ,by ,w4 ,crookes1 ,f4,r4,s41 ,v4,p4,c4,s41 delivered at the ,royal ,institution1 ,london1 on ,friday1 ,february #ahth1 #ahhg4 #ajgb ,how true it is will be fully demonstrated only on that day when ,mr4 ,crookes' discovery of radiant matter will have resulted in a further elucidation with regard to the true source of light1 and will have revolutionized all the present speculations4 ,further familiarity with the northern streamers of the aurora borealis may help the recognition of this truth4 #ajgc ,genesis of the ,elements1 p4 #a4 #ajgd ,de ,placit4 ,philos4 #ajge ,the ,path1 ,i4 #aj1 p4 #big4 #ajgf ,p4 #aa4 #ajgg ,corresponding on the cosmic scale with the ,spirit1 ,soul1 ,mind1 ,life1 and the three ,vehicles--the ,astral1 the ,myvic and the ,physical ,bodies 7of mankind71 whatever division is made4 #ajgh ,ibid4 p4 #af4 #ajgi ,vol4 ,i1 p4 #dbi4 #ajhj ,ibid41 p4 #ba4 #ajha 8,the ,lord is a consuming fire40 8,in him was life1 and the life was the light of men40 #ajhb ,which if separated alchemically would yield the ,spirit of ,life1 and its ,elixir4 #ajhc ,foremost of all1 the postulate that there is no such thing in ,nature as inorganic substances or bodies4 ,stones1 minerals1 rocks1 and even chemical 8atoms0 are simply organic units in profound lethargy4 ,their coma has an end and their inertia becomes activity4 #ajhd ,ibid41 p4 #add4 #ajhe ,the orthography of the name--as spelt by himself--is ,leibniz4 ,he was of ,slavonian descent though born in ,germany4 #ajhf ,monadologie1 ,introd4 #ajhg 8,leibnitz's dynamism10 says ,professor ,lachelier1 8would offer but little difficulty if1 with him1 the monad had remained a simple atom of blind force4 ,but44440 ,one perfectly understands the perplexity of ,modern ,materialism6 #ajhh ,the ,path1 ,i4 #aj1 p4 #big4 #ajhi ,leibnitz was an absolute ,idealist in maintaining that 8material atoms are contrary to reason40 7,systme ,nouveau1 ,erdmann1 p4 #abf1 col4 #b47 ,for him ,matter was a simple representation of the ,monad1 whether human or atomic4 ,monads1 he thought 7as do we71 are everywhere4 ,thus the human soul is a ,monad1 and every cell in the human body has its ,monad1 as has every cell in animal1 vegetable1 and even in the socalled inorganic bodies4 ,his ,atoms are the molecules of modern ,science1 and his ,monads those simple atoms that ,materialistic ,science takes on faith1 though it will never succeed in interviewing them--except in imagination4 ,but ,leibnitz is rather contradictory in his views about ,monads4 ,he speaks of his 8,metaphysical ,points0 and 8,formal ,atoms10 at one time as realities1 occupying space2 at another as pure spiritual ideas2 then he again endows them with objectivity and aggregates and positions in their corelations4 #ajij ,examen des ,principes du ,p4 ,malebranche4 #ajia ,the ,atoms of ,leibnitz have1 in truth1 nothing but the name in common with the atoms of the ,greek ,materialists1 or even the molecules of ,modem ,science4 ,he calls them 8,formal ,atoms10 and compares them to the 8,substantial ,forms0 of ,aristotle4 7,see ,systme ,nouveau1 #c47 #ajib ,letter to ,father ,desbosses1 ,correspondence1 xviii4 #ajic ,monadologie1 #fj4 ,leibnitz1 like ,aristotle1 calls the 8created0 or emanated ,monads 7the ,elementals issued from ,cosmic ,spirits or ,gods7--,entelechies1 1 and 8incorporeal automata40 7,monadologie #ah47 #ajid ,these three 8rough divisions0 correspond to ,spirit1 ,mind 7or ,soul71 and ,body1 in the human constitution4 #ajie ,brother ,c4 ,h4 ,a4 ,bjerregaard1 in the lecture already mentioned1 warns his audience not to regard the ,sephiroth too much as individualities1 but to avoid at the same time seeing in them abstractions4 8,we shall never arrive at the truth10 he says1 8much less the power of associating with these celestials1 until we return to the simplicity and fearlessness of the primitive ages1 when men mixed freely with the gods1 and the gods descended among men and guided them in truth and holiness40 7,p4 #bif47 8,there are several designations for #8angels' in the ,bible1 which clearly show that beings like the elementals of the ,kabbala and the monads of ,leibnitz1 must be understood by that term rather than that which is commonly understood4 ,they are called #8morning stars1' #8flaming fires1' #8the mighty ones1' and ,st4 ,paul sees them in his cosmogonic vision as #8,principalities and ,powers4' ,such names as these preclude the idea of personality1 and we find ourselves compelled to think of them as impersonal existences 444 as an influence1 a spiritual substance1 or conscious force40 7,pp4 #cba1 #cbb47 #ajif ,buddhist ,catechism1 by ,h4 ,s4 ,olcott1 ,president of the ,theosophical ,society1 p4 #ea4 #ajig ,ibid4 #ea1 #eb4 #ajih ,we refer those who would regard the statement as an impertinence or irreverence levelled at accepted ,science1 to ,dr4 ,james ,hutchinson ,stirling's work ,as regards ,protoplasm1 which is a defence of a ,vital ,principle versus the ,molecularists--,huxley1 ,tyndall1 ,vogt1 and ,co4--and request them to examine whether it is true or not to say that1 though the scientific premisses may not be always correct1 they are1 nevertheless1 accepted1 to fill up a gap or a hole in some beloved materialistic hobby4 ,speaking of protoplasm and the organs of man1 as 8viewed by ,mr4 ,huxley10 the author says3 8,probably then1 in regard to any continuity in protoplasm of power1 of form1 or of substance1 we have seen lacun enow4 ,nay1 ,mr4 ,huxley himself can be adduced in evidence on the same side4 ,not rarely do we find in his essay admissions of probability1 where it is certainty that is alone in place4 ,he says1 for example3 #8,it is more than probable that when the vegetable world is thoroughly explored we shall find all plants in possession of the same powers4' ,when a conclusion is decidedly announced1 it is rather disappointing to be told1 as here1 that the premisses are still to collect 664444 ,again1 here is a passage in which he is seen to cut his own #8basis' from beneath his own feet4 ,after telling us that all forms of protoplasm consist of carbon1 hydrogen1 oxygen and nitrogen #8in very complex union1' he continues3 #8,to this complex combination1 the nature of which has never been determined with exactness 661 the name of protein has been applied4' ,this1 plainly1 is an identification1 on ,mr4 ,huxley's own part1 of protoplasm and protein2 and what is said of one1 being necessarily true of the other1 it follows that he admits the nature of protoplasm never to have been determined with exactness1 and that even in his eyes the lis is still sub judice4 ,this admission is strengthened by the words1 too1 #8,if we use this term 7protein7 with such caution as may properly arise out of our comparative ignorance of the things for which it stands' 0 444 etc4 7pp4 #cc and #cd1 ed4 #ahgb1 in reply to ,mr4 ,huxley in ,yeast74 ,this is the eminent ,huxley1 the king of physiology and biology1 who is proven playing at blind man's buff with premisses and facts6 ,what may not the 8smaller fry0 of ,science do after this6 #ajii 8,the ,cycles of ,matter10 a name given by ,professor ,winchell to an ,essay written in #ahfj4 #aajj ,world,life1 pp4 #ece1 #edh4 #aaja ,quoted in ,bchner's ,force and ,matter4 #aajb ,men of ,science will say3 ,we deny1 because nothing of the kind has ever come within the scope of our experience4 ,but1 as argued by ,charles ,richet1 the ,physiologist3 8,so be it1 but have you at least demonstrated the contrary8444 ,do not1 at any rate1 deny priori4 ,actual ,science is not sufficiently advanced to give you such right40--,la ,suggestion ,mentale et le ,calcul des ,probabilits4 #aajc ,lectures on the ,philosophy of ,history1 p4 #bf4 ,sibree's ,eng4 ,transl4 #aajd ,isis ,unveiled1 ,vol4 #a1 p4 #cd4 #aaje ,this symbolism does not prevent these now seemingly mythic personages from having ruled the ,earth once upon a time under the human form of actual living1 though truly divine and godlike ,men4 ,the opinion of ,colonel ,vallancey--and also of ,count de ,gebelin--that the 8names of the ,kabiri appear to be all allegorical1 and to have signified no more 8 than an almanac of the vicissitudes of the seasons--calculated for the operations of agriculture0 7,collect4 de ,reb4 ,hibern41 ,no4 #ac1 ,prf4 ,sect4 #e71 is as absurd as his assertion that on1 ,cronus1 ,saturn and ,dagon are all one1 namely1 the 8,patriarch ,adam40 ,the ,kabiri were the instructors of mankind in agriculture1 because they were the ,regents over the seasons and ,cosmic ,cycles4 ,hence it was they who regulated1 as ,planetary ,spirits or ,angels 7,messengers71 the mysteries of the art of agriculture4 #aajf 8,who dread ,karma,nemesis10 would be better4 #aajg ,dryden4 #aajh ,not all1 however1 for there are men of ,science awakening to truth4 ,this is what we read3 8,whatever way we turn our eyes we encounter a mystery 444 all in ,nature for us is the unknown4444 ,yet they are numerous1 those superficial minds for whom nothing can be produced by natural forces outside of facts observed long ago1 consecrated in books and grouped more or less skilfully with the help of theories whose ephemeral duration ought1 by this time1 to have demonstrated their insufficiency1 4444 ,i do not pretend to contest the possibility of invisible beings1 of a nature different from ours and capable of moving matter to action4 ,profound philosophers have admitted this in all epochs1 as a consequence of the great law of continuity which rules the universe4 ,that intellectual life1 which we see starting in some way from nonbeing 7nant7 and gradually reaching man1 can it stop abruptly at man to reppear only in the infinite1 in the sovereign regulator of the world8 ,this is little probable40 ,therefore1 8,i no more deny the existence of spirits than ,i deny soul1 while ,i yet try to explain certain facts without this hypothesis40 ,the ,non,defined ,forces1 ,historical and ,experimental ,researches1 p4 #c4 7,paris1 #ahgg47 ,the author is ,a4 de ,rochas1 a wellknown man of ,science in ,france1 and his work is one of the signs of the time4 #aaji ix4 #i4 #aaaj xxxviii4 #ca1 #cb4 #aaaa ,astronomie ,antique4 #aaab ,the ,pleiades1 as all know1 are the seven stars beyond the ,bull1 which appear at the beginning of spring4 ,they have a very ,occult meaning in the ,hind ,esoteric ,philosophy1 and are connected with ,sound and other mystic principles in ,nature4 #aaac ,see ,astronomie ,antique1 pp4 #fc to #gd4 #aaad ,temple de ,jerusalem1 ,vol4 ,,ii1 ,part ,,ii1 ,chap4 xxx4 #aaae ,ch4 vii4 #aaaf ,quoted by ,de ,mirville1 ,des ,esprits1 iv4 p4 #eh4 #aaag ,natural ,genesis1 ii4 p4 #cah4 #aaah ,prom1 #b4 #aaai ,astronomy of the ,ancients1 ,lewis1 p4 #bfd4 #aabj ,natural ,genesis1 ii4 p4 #cai4 #aaba ,proclus1 ,in ,timum1 i4 #aabb ,genesis1 xlix4 #aabc ,creuzer1 iii4 p4 #icj4 #aabd ,cyropdia1 viii4 p4 #g1 as quoted in ,des ,esprits1 iv4 p4 #ee4 #aabe ,des ,esprits1 iv4 pp4 #ei1 #fj4 #aabf ,origine de tous les ,cultes1 8,zodiaque40 #aabg ,vie de ,notre ,seigneur ,jsus ,christ1 ,i4 p4 #i4 #aabh ,whether many nations have seen that identical star1 or not1 we all know that the sepulchres of the 8three ,magi0--who rejoice in the quite ,teutonic names of ,kaspar and ,melchior1 ,balthazar being the only exception1 and the two having little of the ,chaldean ring in them--are shown by the priests in the famous cathedral of ,cologne1 where the ,magian bodies are not only supposed1 but firmly believed to have been buried4 #aabi ,this tradition about the 8seventy planets0 that preside over the destinies of nations1 is based on the ,occult cosmogonical teaching that besides our own septenary chain of ,world,planets1 there are many more in the ,solar ,system4 #aacj ,des ,esprits1 iv4 p4 #fg4 #aaca ,the ,mythological ,astronomy of the ,ancients ,demonstrated2 ,part the ,second1 or ,the ,key of ,urania3 pp4 #bc1 #bd4 ,ed4 #ahbc4 #aacb ,every scholar is aware1 of course1 that the ,chaldeans claimed the same digits 7#dcb71 or #dcb1jjj1 for their ,divine ,dynasties as the ,hinds do for their ,mahyuga1 namely #d1cbj1jjj4 ,therefore has ,dr4 ,sepp1 of ,munich1 undertaken to support ,kepler and ,wilford in their charge that the ,hinds borrowed them from the ,christians1 and the ,chaldeans from the ,jews1 who1 it is claimed1 expected their ,messiah in the lunar year of the world #d1cbj666 ,as these figures1 according to ancient writers1 were based by ,berosus on the #abj ,saroses--each of the divisions meaning six ,neroses of #fjj years each1 making a sum total of #dcb1jjj years--they would appear to be peremptory1 remarks ,de ,mirville 7,des ,esprits1 iii4 p4 #bd74 ,so the pious professor of ,munich undertook to explain them in the correct way4 ,he claims to have solved the riddle by showing that 8the saros being composed1 according to ,pliny1 of #bbb synodial months1 to wit1 #ah years #f_/aj10 the calculator naturally fell back on the figures 8given by ,suidas10 who affirmed that the 8#abj saroses made #b1bbb sacerdotal and cyclic years1 which equalled #a1fef solar years40 7,vie de ,notre ,seigneur ,jsus ,christ1 ii4 p4 #dag47 ,but ,suidas said nothing of the kind2 and1 even supposing he had1 he would prove little1 if anything1 by such a statement4 ,the ,neroses and ,saroses were the same thorn in the side of uninitiated ancient writers as the apocalyptic #fff of the 8,great ,beast0 is in that of the modern1 and the former figures have found their unlucky ,newtons1 as have the latter4 #aacc ,see ,isis ,unveiled1 ii4 p4 #acb4 #aacd ,the reader has to bear in mind that the phrase 8climacteric year0 has more than the usual significance1 when used by ,occultists and ,mystics4 ,it is not only a critical period1 during which some great change is periodically expected1 whether in human or cosmic constitution1 but it likewise pertains to universal spiritual changes4 ,the ,europeans called every #fcrd year the 8grand climacteric10 and perhaps justly supposed those years to be the years produced by multiplying #g into the odd numbers #c1 #e1 #g and #i4 ,but #g is the real scale of ,nature1 in ,occultism1 and #g has to be multiplied in quite a different way and method than is as yet known to ,european nations4 #aace ,des ,espirits2 iv4 p4 #fa4 #aacf ii4 p4 #dij4 #aacg ,see ,recueil de l',acadmie des ,inscriptions1 #ahec1 quoted in ,des ,esprits1 iv4 p4 #fb4 #aach ,ruins of ,empires1 p4 #cfj4 #aaci ,see pp4 #ed1 #aif1 et seqq4 #aadj ,for a detailed scientific proof of this conclusion1 see page #aba of ,m4 ,bailly's work1 where the subject is discussed technically4 #aada ,why it should be 8fictitious0 can never be made plain by ,european ,scientists4 #aadb ,bailly's ,trait de l',astronomie ,indienne et ,orientale1 pp4 xx4 et seq4 ,ed4 #aghg4 #aadc ,ch4 ,,iii4 8,on ,matter40 #aadd ,lecture on ,protoplasm1 by ,mr4 ,huxley4 #aade ,ganot's ,physics1 p4 #fh1 ,atkinson's ,translation4 #aadf ,see ,vol4 ,i4 pp4 #cch1 #cci1 quoted from ,le ,mystre et la ,science1 ,confrences1 ,pre ,flix de ,notre ,dame4 #aadg ,behold the work of ,cycles and their periodical return6 ,those who denied such 8,entities0 7,forces7 to be bodies1 and called them 8,spaces10 were the prototypes of our modern 8sciencestruck0 public1 and their official teachers1 who speak of the ,forces of ,nature as the imponderable energy of ,matter and as modes of motion1 and yet hold electricity1 for one1 as being as atomic as ,matter itself--7,helmholtz74 ,inconsistency and contradiction reign as much in official as in heterodox ,science4 #aadh ,the ,virgin of the ,world of ,hermes ,mercurius ,trismegistus1 rendered into ,english by ,dr4 ,anna ,kingsford and ,edward ,maitland4 ,pp4 #hc1 #hd4 #aadi 8,hermes here includes as ,gods the sensible ,forces of ,nature1 the elements and phenomena of the ,universe10 remarks ,dr4 ,a4 ,kingsford in a footnote explaining it very correctly4 ,so does ,eastern ,philosophy4 #aaej ,ibid41 pp4 #fd1 #fe4 #aaea ,see also ,section ,,ix1 ,,the ,,coming ,,force4 #aaeb 8,o ,toom1 ,toom6 issued from the great female which is in the bosom of the waters the great ,deep or ,space1 luminous through the two ,lions10 the dual ,force1 or power of the two solar eyes1 or the electropositive and the electronegative forces4 ,see ,book of the ,dead1 ch4 iii4 #aaec ,see ,book of the ,dead1 chapter xvii4 #aaed ,chapter lxxix4 #aaee ,an image expressing the succession of divine functions1 the transmutation of one form into another1 or the correlation of forces4 ,aam is the electropositive force1 devouring all others1 as ,saturn devoured his progeny4 #aaef ,aanroo is in the domain of ,osiris1 a field divided into fourteen sections1 8surrounded with an iron enclosure1 within which grows the corn of life seven cubits high10 the ,kma ,loka of the ,egyptians4 ,those only of the dead1 who know the names of the janitors of the 8seven halls10 will be admitted into ,amenti for ever2 i4e41 those who have passed through the ,seven ,races of each ,round--otherwise they will rest in the lower fields2 and it represents also the seven successive ,devachans1 or ,lokas4 ,in ,amenti one becomes pure spirit for the eternity 7xxx4 #d72 while in ,aanroo the 8soul of the spirit10 or the ,defunct1 is devoured each time by ,urus--the ,serpent1 ,son of the ,earth 7in another sense the primordial vital principles in the ,sun71 i4e41 the ,astral ,body of the deceased or the 8,elementary0 fades out and disappears in the 8,son of the ,earth10 limited time4 ,the soul quits the fields of ,aanroo and goes on earth under any shape it likes to assume4 7,see chapter xcix41 ,book of the ,dead47 #aaeg ,see ,book of the ,dead1 chapter cviii4 #d4 #aaeh ,maspero in the ,guide au ,muse de ,boulaq1 p4 #aeb4 ,ed4 #ahhc4 #aaei ,see ,book of the ,dead1 ch4 xciv4 #aafj ,revue des ,deux ,mondes1 #ahfe1 pp4 #aeg and #aeh4